Dharmapariksha

Author(s): Amitgati Acharya, Balchandra Shastri
Publisher: Bharat Varshiya Anekant Vidwat Parishad
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/001425/1

Page #1
AcArya amitagati viracita dharmaparIkSA bhAratavarSIya anekAnt vidvata pariSad 50000

Page #2
jJAnadivAkara, maryAdA ziSyottama, prazAMtamUrti AcAryazrI bharatasAgara jI mahArAja kI svarNajayaMtI varSa ke upalakSa meM : AcArya amitagati viracita dharmaparIkSA sampAdaka evaM anuvAdaka paNDita bAlacandra zAstrI artha sahayogI zrI satIza kumAra jaisavAla, kalakattA yaaneka JOKEKOSH bhAratavarSIya anekAnta vidvat pariSad

Page #3
bhAratavarSIya anekAnta vidvat pariSad puSpa saMkhyA - 102 AcAryazrI bharatasAgara jI mahArAja kI svarNajayaMtI puSpa saMkhyA -25 AzIrvAda svarNa jayaMtI varSa nirdezana grantha : AcAryazrI bharatasAgara jI mahArAja : AryikA syAdvAdamatI mAtA jI : dharmaparIkSA __ AcArya amitagati : paNDita bAlacandra zAstrI praNetA sampAdaka sarvAdhikAra surakSita bhA0 a0 vi0 pari0 saMskaraNa prathama vIra ni0 saM0 2524 san 1998 pustaka prApti-sthAna : AcArya zrI bharatasAgara jI mahArAja saMgha I.S.B.N. 81-8583-04-3 mudraka : varddhamAna mudraNAlaya javAharanagara kAlonI, vArANasI-10

Page #4
AcArya zrI vimala sAgara jI tubhyaM namaH parama dharma prabhAvakAya, tubhyaM namaH parama tIrtha suvandakAya / 'syAdvAda' sUkti saraNi pratibodhakAya, tubhyaM nama: vimala sindhu guNArNavAya / / AcArya zrI bharata sAgara jI AcAryazrI bharatasindhu namostu tubhyaM, he bhaktiprApta guruvarya namostu tubhyaM / he kIrtiprApta jagadIza namostu tubhyaM, bhavyAbja sUrya guruvarya namostu tathyaM / /

Page #5

Page #6
(samarpaNa) pa. pU. vAtsalya ratnAkara AcArya zrI 108 vimalasAgara jI mahArAja ke paTTa ziSya maryAdA-ziSyottama jJAna-divAkara prazAnta-mUrti vANIbhUSaNa bhuvanabhAskara gurudeva AcArya zrI 108 bharatasAgara jI mahArAja kI svarNa jayantI ke upalakSa meM Apake zrI kara-kamaloM meM grantharAja sAdara-samarpita

Page #7

Page #8
prastAvanA dharmaparIkSA 1. hastalikhita granthoMkI saMkalita sUcI dekhate samaya dharmaparIkSA nAmaka jaina granthoMkI eka bahuta bar3I saMkhyA hameM dRSTigocara hotI hai / isa lekha meM hama vizeSatayA unhIM dharmaparIkSAoMkA ullekha kara rahe haiM, jinakI racanAoMmeM asAdhAraNa antara hai| [1] hariSeNakRta dharmaparIkSA-yaha apabhraMza bhASAmeM hai aura hariSeNane saM. 1044 (-56 san 988) meM isakI racanA kI hai| [2] dUsarI dharmaparIkSA amilagatiko hai| yaha mAdhavasenake ziSya the| grantha saMskRta meM hai aura saM. 1070 ( san 1014 ) meM yaha pUrNa huaa| [3] tIsarI dharmaparIkSA vRntavilAsakI hai| yaha kannar3a bhASAmeM hai aura 1160 ke lagabhaga isakA nirmANa huA hai| [4] cautho saMskRta dharmaparIkSA saubhAgyasAgarakI hai / isakI racanA saM. 1571 (san 1515) kI hai / [5] pAMcavIM saMskRta dharmaparIkSA padmasAgarakI hai| yaha tapAgacchIya dharmasAgara gaNIke ziSya the| isa granthako racanA saM. 1645 ( san 1589 ) meM huii| [6] chaThI saMskRta dharmaparIkSA jayavijayake ziSya mAnavijaya gaNIkI hai, jise unhoMne apane ziSya devavijayake lie vikramakI aThArahavIM zatAbdIke madhyameM banAyA thaa| [7] sAtavIM dharmaparIkSA tapAgacchIya nayavijayake ziSya yazovijayakI hai / yaha saM. 1680 meM utpanna hue the aura 53 varSako avasthAmeM paralokavAsI ho gaye the / yaha grantha saMskRtameM hai aura vRtti sahita hai / [8] AThavIM dharmaparIkSA tapAgacchIya somasundarake ziSya jinamaNDanako hai| [9] navI dharmaparIkSA pArzvakIrtikI hai| [10] dasavIM dharmaparIkSA pUjyapAdakI paramparAgata padmanandike ziSya rAmacandrakI hai jo devacandrakI prArthanApara banAyI gyii| yadyapi ye hastalikhita rUpameM prApya haiM aura inameM se kucha abhI prakAzita bhI ho cukI haiN| lekina jabataka inake antargata viSayoMkA anya granthoMke sAtha sampUrNa AlocanAtmaka tathA tulanAtmaka adhyayana nahIM kiyA gayA hai tabataka inameM se adhikAMza hamAre lie nAmamAtra hI haiM / 2. yaha amitagatikI dharmaparIkSA hai, jisakA pUrNa rUpase adhyayana kiyA gayA hai / mironone isake viSayoMkA savistara vizleSaNa kiyA hai| isake atirikta isako bhASA aura chandoMke sambandhameM AlocanAtmaka rimArka bhI kiye haiM / kahAnIkI kathAvastu kisI bhI taraha jaTila nahIM hai / manovega jo jainadharmakA dRr3ha zraddhAnI hai, apane mitra pavanavegako apane abhISTa dharmameM parivartita karanA cAhatA hai aura use pATaliputrameM brAhmaNoMkI sabhAmeM le jAtA hai| use isa bAtakA pakkA vizvAsa kara lenA hai ki brAhmaNavAdI mUrkha manuSyoM ko una dasa 1. anekAnta varSa 8, ki. 1, pa. 48 Adi se sAbhAra udadhRta /

Page #9
6 dharmaparIkSA zreNiyoM meM se kisI meM nahIM haiM jinake bAremeM dasa kahAniyAM sunAI jAtI haiM aura jinakI antima kathAmeM cAra dhUrtoMkI ve adbhuta kahAniyAM sammilita haiM, jinameM asatya yA atizayoktise khUba hI kAma liyA gayA hai / manovega brAhmaNavAdiyoMkI bhinna-bhinna sabhAoM meM jAkara apane sambandha meM avizvasanIya kathAe~ tathA mUrkhatApUrNa ghaTanAe~ sunAtA hai / jaba ve inapara Azcarya prakaTa karate haiM aura manovegakA vizvAsa karaneke lie taiyAra nahIM hote haiM to vaha mahAbhArata, rAmAyaNa tathA anya purANoMse tatsama kahAniyoM kA havAlA dekara apane vyAkhyAnoM kI puSTi ke lie prayatna karatA hai / ina samasta sabhAoM meM sammilita honese pavanavegako vizvAsa ho jAtA hai ki paurANika kathAoM kA caritracitraNa asvAbhAvika aura asaMgata hai aura isa taraha vaha manovega ke vizvAsa meM pUrNarIti se parivartita ho jAtA hai / granthakA viSaya spaSTatayA tIna bhAgoM meM vibhakta hai / jahA~ kahIM avasara AyA, amitagatine jaina siddhAntoM aura paribhASAoM kA pracuratAse upayoga karate hue lambe-lambe upadeza isameM diye haiM / dUsare, isameM lokapriya tathA manoraMjaka kahAniyA~ bhI haiM jo na kevala zikSAprada haiM balki jinameM uccakoTikA hAsya bhI hai| aura jo bar3I hI buddhimattA ke sAtha grantha ke sarvAgameM gumphita hai / atha ca - antameM granthakA eka bar3A bhAga purANoMkI una kahAniyoMse bharA huA hai jinako avizvasanIya batalAte hue prativAda karanA hai / tathA kahIM suprasiddha kathAoMke jaina rUpAntara bhI diye hue haiM, jinase yaha pramANita hotA hai ki ve kahA~ taka tarkasaMgata haiM / jahAM taka amitagati kI anya racanAoM aura unakI dharmaparIkSAko upadezapUrNa gaharAIkA sambandha hai, yaha spaSTa hai ki ve bahuta vizuddha saMskRta likha lete haiM / lekina dharmaparIkSA meM aura vizeSataH suprasiddha upAkhyAnoMkI gaharAI meM hameM bahuta bar3e anupAta meM prAkRtapana dekhaneko milatA hai| isase sandeha hotA hai ki amitagati kisI prAkRta racanAke RNI rahe haiM / paurANika kahAniyoMkI asaMgatiko prakAzameM lAnekA DhaMga isase pahale haribhadrane apane ghUrtAkhyAnameM apanAyA hai / ye lokapriya AkhyAna, dhArmika pRSThabhUmi se vibhakta karanepara bhAratIya lokasAhityake vizuddha aMza haiM aura mAnavIya manovijJAnake sambandha meM eka bahuta sUkSma antardRSTikA nirdeza karate haiM / 3. vRttavilAsakI dharmaparIkSA, jo lagabhaga san 1960 kI racanA hai, kannar3a bhASAkA eka campU grantha hai / yaha dasa adhyAyoMmeM vibhakta hai / granthakArakA kahanA hai ki isa granthakI racanA isase pUrvavartI saMskRta racanA ke AdhArapara kI gayI hai aura tulanA karanepara hameM mAlUma hotA hai ki inhoMne amitagatikA anusaraNa kiyA hai / yadyapi varNanakI dRSTise donoMmeM antara hai, lekina kathAvastu donoMkI eka hI hai / yaha kannar3a dharmaparIkSA aba bhI hastalikhita rUpameM hI vidyamAna hai / aura prAkkAvyamAlikAmeM prakAzita granthoMse mAlUma hotA hai ki vRttavilAsa gadya aura padya donoM hI meM bahuta sundara kannar3a zailImeM likhate haiM / 4. padmasAgarakI dharmaparIkSA jo san 1645 I. kI racanA hai, paM. jugalakizorajIke khojapUrNa adhyayanakA viSaya rahI hai / ve isake sambandha meM nimnalikhita niSkarSapara pahu~ce haiM - padmasAgarane amitagatikI dharmaparIkSAse 1260 padya jyoMke tyoM uThA liye haiM / anya padya bhI idhara-udhara ke sAdhAraNa se hera-phera ke sAtha le liye gaye haiM / kucha padya apane bhI jor3a diye haiM / inhoMne sargokA koI vibhAga nahIM rakhA hai / amitagatike nAmake samasta pratyakSa aura parokSa ullekha bar3I caturAI ke sAtha ur3A diye gaye haiM / isa taraha padmasAgarane apanI racanAyeM amitagatikA kahIM nAma nirdeza taka nahIM kiyA / inakI yaha sAhityika corI sAmpradAyika dRSTibinduko dhyAna meM rakhate hue saphala rUpameM nahIM huI hai aura yahI kAraNa hai ki isa granthameM kucha isa prakAra ke bhI varNana haiM jo zvetAmbara siddhAntoMke sarvathA anurUpa nahIM haiN| isa taraha padmasAgarane amitagatikA pUrNatayA anusaraNa hI nahIM kiyA hai, balki unakI dharmaparIkSAkI nakala taka kara DAlI hai /

Page #10
prastAvanA 5. isa nibandhameM hama una dharmaparIkSAoMkI carcA nahIM kara rahe haiM jinakI hastalikhita prati yA saMskaraNa hameM abataka prApta nahIM ho sake haiN| yahAM hama kevala hariSeNakI dharmaparIkSAke sambandhameM prakAza DAlanA cAhate haiM / isa granthako mukhya vizeSatA yaha hai ki yaha grantha apabhraMza bhASAmeM hai aura amitagatiko saMskRta dharmaparIkSAke 26 varSa pahale isakI racanA huI hai| vastutaH upalabdha dharmaparIkSA granthoM meM yaha sarvaprathama racanA hai| isake atirikta isa granthameM jayarAmakI eka prAkRta dharmaparIkSAkA ullekha AtA hai jo isake pahale kI hai aura jo abataka prakAzameM nahIM A sakI hai / hariSeNakRta dharmaparIkSA 1. pUnAke bhaNDArakara oriyanTala risarca insTiTyUTa meM hariSeNakRta dharmaparIkSAkI do hastalikhita pratiyAM (naM. 617, 1875-76 ko aura 1009, 1887-91 kI ) vidyamAna hai / yadyapi 1009 ko pratipara tithi nahIM hai, kintu kAgaja aura likhAvaTa kI dRSTise yaha dUsarIko apekSA Adhunika pratIta hotI hai| yaha prati khUba surakSita hai, kintu isake 56 e., 57,69,69 e. pannoMmeM kucha nahIM likhA hai / aura pustakako mUla sAmagrImeM-se kucha sthala chUTa gayA hai| naM. 617 vAlI prati AkAra-prakAra meM isakI apekSA purAnI hai| isakI koreM phaTI haiM, kAgaja purAnA hai aura kahIM-kahIM padi mAtrAoMkA upayoga kiyA gayA hai| isameM saM. 1565 likhA hai aura kisI dUsareke hAthakA apUrNa rimArka bhI hai jo isa bAtako sUcita karatA hai ki yaha prati 1538 se bhI prAcIna hai / isakA 137vAM pRSTha kucha truTita hai aura cauthA pRSTha gAyaba hai / donoM pratiyoMke milAnese sampUrNa grantha taiyAra ho jAtA hai aura prathama sandhikI sUkSma tulanAse pratIta hotA hai, donoM hI pratiyAM sarvathA svatantra hai-eka dUsareko pratilipi nhiiN| 2. yaha grantha 11 sandhiyoMmeM vibhakta hai aura pratyeka sandhimeM 17 se lekara 27 kaDavaka hai| isa taraha bhinna-bhinna sargomeM kaDavakoMkI saMkhyA nimna prakAra hai 1 = 20, 2% 24, 3 = 22, 4 = 24, 5-30, 6=19, 7 = 18, 8-22, 9-25, 10% 17, 11 = 27 / isa taraha kula milAkara 238 kar3avaka haiN| inakI racanA bhinna-bhinna apabhraMza chandoM meM hai, jinameM se kucha to khAsa taurase isa granthameM rakhe gaye haiN| kula padya-saMkhyA. jaisI ki hastalikhita pratimeM likhI hai, 2070 hotI hai / sandhiyoMke upasaMhAra yA puSpikAmeM likhA hai ki yaha dharmaparIkSA-dharma, artha, kAma, mokSasvarUpa cAra puruSArthoM ke nirUpaNake lie budha hariSeNane banAyI hai / udAharaNake lie granthako samAptike samayakI sandhi-puSpikA isa prakAra hai iya dhamma parikkhAe cau vaggAhiTriyAe buha hariSeNa-kayAe eyArasamo saMdhi smmtto| 3. hariSeNane anya apabhraMza kaviyoMkI taraha kar3abakoMke Adi aura anta meM apane sambandhameM bahuta-sI bAtoMkA nirdeza kiyA hai| unhoMne likhA hai ki mevAr3a dezameM vividha kalAoMmeM pAraMgata eka hari nAmake mahAnubhAva the| yaha siri-uja ura (siri ojapura ) ke dhakkar3a kula ke vaMzaja the| inake eka dharmAtmA putra thA, jisakA nAma govaDDhaNa ( govardhana ) thaa| usakI patnIkA nAma guNavatI thA, jo jainadharmameM pragAr3ha zraddhA rakhatI thii| usake hariSeNa nAmakA eka putra huA jo vidvAn kavike rUpameM vikhyAta huaa| usane apane kisI kAryavaza ( Niyakajje ) cittauDu ( citrakUTa ) chor3a diyA aura vaha acalapura calA aayaa| vahAM usane chanda aura alaMkAra zAstrakA adhyayana kiyA aura prastuta dharmaparIkSAkI racanA kii| prAsaMgika paMktiyAM nIce uddhRta kI jAtI haiM [3]

Page #11
dharmaparIkSA sandhi 11, kar3avaka 26 iya mevADa-desi-jaNa-saMkuli, siri ujaura-Niggaya-dhakkaDa kuli / pAva-kariMda-kuMbha-dAruNa-hari, jAu kalAhiM kusalu NAme hri|| tAsu putta para-NAri-sahoyaru, guNa-gaNa-Nihi kula-gayaNa-divAyaru / govaDDhaNu NAme uppaNNau, jo smmtt-rynn-sNpunnnnu.| taho govaDDhaNAsu piya guNa vai, jA jiNavara-paya Nicca vi paNavai / tAe jaNiu hariseNa-NAma suu, jo saMjAu vivuh-ki-vissuu| siri citta uDu caivi acala uraho, gau Niya-kajjeM jinn-hr-pddrho| tahi chaMdAlaMkAra pasAhiya, dhammaparikkha eha teM sAhiya / je majjhattha-maNuya AyaNNahiM, te micchatta-bhAu avagaNNahiM / teM sammatta jeNa malu khijjai, kevalaNANu tANa uppajjai / ghattA-taho puNu kevalaNANaho Neya-pamANaho jIva-paesahi suhaDiu / nAhA-rahiu aNaMtau aisayavaMtau mokkha-sukkha-bhalu payaDiyau / sandhi 11, kaDavaka 27 vikkama-Niva parivattiya-kAlae, vavagayae varisa-sahasa ca. lae / iya uppaNu bhaviya-jaNa-suhayaru, DaMbha-rahiya-dhammAsava-sarayaru / badha hariSeNane isa grantha kI racanAkA kAraNa isa prakAra batalAyA hai ki bAra mere manameM AyA ki yadi koI AkarSaka padya racanA nahIM kI jAtI hai to mAnavIya buddhikA prApta honA bekAra hai / aura yaha bhI sambhava hai ki isa dizAmeM eka madhyama buddhikA AdamI usI taraha upahAsAspada hogA, jaisA ki saMgrAmabhUmise bhAgA huA kApuruSa hotA hai| phira bhI apanI chanda aura alaMkAra sambandhI kamajorI jAnate hae bhI unhoMne jinendra dharmake anurAga aura siddhasenake prasAdase prastuta grantha likha hI DAlA / isa bAtakI jhijhaka na rakhI ki hamArI racanA kisa dRSTise dekhI jaayegii| 4. hariSeNane apane pUrvavartiyoMmeM caturmukha, svayambhU aura puSpadantakA smaraNa kiyA hai / ve likha haiMcaturmukhakA mukha sarasvatIkA AvAsamandira thA / svayambhU loka aura alokake jAnanevAle mahAn devatA the aura puSpadanta vaha alaukika puruSa the jinakA sAtha sarasvatI kabhI chor3atI hI nahIM thii| hariSeNa kahate haiM ki inakI tulanAmeM maiM atyanta mandamatikA manuSya huuN| puSpadantane apanA mahApurANa san 965 meM pUrNa kiyA hai / svayambhUkI apekSA caturmukha pUrvavartI haiM / dharmaparIkSA, pahale jayarAmane gAthA-chandameM likhI thI aura hariSeNane usIko paddhar3iyA chandameM likhA hai| uparilikhita bAteM prArambhake kar3avakameM pAyI jAtI haiM, jo isa prakAra haiMsandhi 1, kar3avaka 1 - siddhi-puraMghihi kaMtu suddhe taNu-maNa-vayaNe / bhattiya jiNu paNavevi citiu vuha-hariseNeM // maNuya-jammi buddhie ki kijjai, maNaharu jAi kanvu Na raijjai / taM karaMta aviyANiya Arisa, hAsu lahahiM bhaDa raNigaya porisa / caumuhaM kavvavirayaNi sayaMbhuvi, pupphayaMtu aNNANu NisuMbhivi //

Page #12
prastAvanA tiNNi vi jogga jeNa taM sIyai, caumuha-muhe thiya tAva sarAsai / jo sayaMbhu sA deu pahANau, aha kaha loyAloya-viyANau / pupphayaMtu Navi mANusu vuccai, jo sarasaie kayAvi Na muccai / ne evaMviha hau jaDu jhAMNau, taha chaMdAlaMkAra-vihaNau kavvu karaMtu kema Navi lajjami, taha visesa piya-jaNu kiha raMjami / to vi jiNida-dhamma-aNurAeM, vuha-siri-siddhaseNa supsaaeN| karami sayaM ji NaliNi-dala-thiujalu, aNuharei Niruvamu muttAhalu / ghattA-jA jayarAmeM Asi viraiya gAha pavaMdhi / sAhami dhammaparikkha sA paddhar3iyA vaMdhi // mAlUma hotA hai siddhasena hariSeNake guru rahe haiM aura isIlie siddhasena antima sargameM bhI isa prakAra smaraNa kiye gaye haiM sandhi 11, kar3avaka 25ghattA-siddhaseNa paya vaMdahiM dukkiu NidahiM jiNa hariseNa nnvNtaa| tahiM thiya te khaga-sahayara kaya-dhammAyara viviha suhaI paavNtaa|| donoM dharmaparIkSAoMkI tulanA ina tathyoMko ..kAna meM rakhate hue hariSeNa aura amitagatike granthoMkA nAma eka hI hai aura eka racanA dUsarIse kevala 26 varSa pahalekI hai, yaha asvAbhAvika na hogA ki hama donoM racanAoMko vistArake sAtha tulanA karane ke lie tatpara hoM / donoM granthoM meM ullekhanIya samAnatA hai aura jahA~ taka ghaTanAcakrake kramakA sambandha hai amitagatikI dharmaparIkSAke vibhinna sarga hariSeNakRta dharmaparIkSAkI vibhinna sandhiyoMkI tulanAmeM sthUla rUpase vibhakta kiye jA sakate haiM-hari. 1=amita. 1,17-3,43; hari. 2=amita., 3,44-7, 18; hari. 3=amita. 7, 19-10, 51; hari. 4=amita., 10, 52-12, 26; hari, 5-amita. 21, 27-13; hari. 6 / hariSeNane lokasvarUpakA jo vistRta varNana kiyA hai vaha usa koTikA amitagatikI racanAmeM eka jagaha nahIM hai| hari. 7=amita. 14, 1-15 17; hari. 8-amita. 15, 18 Adi; hari. 9-amita. 16, 21 ityAdi hari.10 kalpavakSoMke varNanake lie amitagatikI dharmaparIkSAkA 18vAM sarga dekhie aura hari. 11-amita. 20, kucha prArambhika padya / kucha sthAnoM meM ThIka-ThIka samAnatA isa kAraNa nahIM mAlama kI jA sakatI hai ki donoM racanAoMmeM eka hI sthAnapara zikSAprada aura saiddhAntika carcAe~ samAna koTiko nahIM pAyI jaatiiN| lokasthitike jo vivaraNa haripeNane sAtavIM sandhimeM diye haiM unheM amitagatine unhIM ke samAnAntara sthAnapara sammilita nahIM kiyA hai aura na unhoMne apanI racanAmeM kahIM bhI utane vistArake sAtha unheM diyA hai / hariSeNane AThaveM sargake katipaya kar3avakoMmeM rAmacaritake sambandhameM kucha jaina zAstrAnusArI kathAeM likhI haiM / lekina amitagati ina kathAoMko bilakula ur3A gaye haiM / isI kAraNa hariSeNane 11veM sargameM apane siddhAntoMse anuraMjita rAtribhojana-viramaNake sambandhameM jo eka vizeSa kathA dI thI vaha bhI unhoMne kucha saiddhAntika nirUpaNoMke sAtha bilakula ur3A dI hai, kintu AcArazAstrake anya niyamoMpara unhIM prakaraNoMmeM sabase adhika upadezapUrNa vivecana kiyA hai / lekina idhara-udharake kucha isa prakArake prakaraNoMko chor3akara amitagatiko racanAse kucha aise padyoMkA nirdeza kiyA jA sakatA hai jo hariSeNake kar3avakoMse bahuta kucha milate-julate haiM / hariSeNane apane granthakA jo gyAraha

Page #13
10 dharmaparIkSA sandhiyoMmeM vibhAjana kiyA hai isakI apekSA amitagatikA apanI racanAko 22 sargoM meM vibhakta karanA adhika asvAbhAvika hai| jahAM taka kathAnakakI ghaTanAoM aura unake kramakA sambandha hai donoM racanAoM meM bahuta samAnatA hai / vicAra eka-se haiM aura unheM upasthita karane ke tarIke meM bhI prAyaH antara nahIM hai / naitika niyamoM, lokabuddhise pUrNa hitakara upadezoM tathA sAragarbhita vivecanoMke nirUpaNameM amitagati vizeSa rUpase siddha hasta haiM / bhoga-vilAsa tathA sAMsArika pralobhanoMkI nindA karane meM ve adhika vAkpaTu haiN| gRhastha aura muniyoM ke lie jaina AcArazAstrake niyamAnusAra jIvanake pradhAna lakSyako pratipAdana karanekA koI bhI avasara ve hAthase nahIM jAne dete / yahA~ taka ki nIrasa, saiddhAntika vivecanoMko bhI ve dhArAvAhika zailImeM sajA dete haiM / isa prakArake prakaraNoMke prasaMgameM hariSeNakI dharmaparIkSAkI apekSA amitagatikI racanAmeM hameM adhika vistAra dekhaneko milatA hai| yadyapi donoMkA kathAnaka eka-sA hai phira bhI saiddhAntika aura dhArmika vivecanoMke vistArameM antara hai| __amitagatike varNana uccakoTike saMskRta kalAkAroMkI sAlaMkAra kavitAke namUne haiM, jabaki hariSeNake vahI varNana puSpadanta sarIkhe apabhraMza kaviyoMke prabhAvase prabhAvita haiN| isalie nagara Adike citraNa meM hameM koI bhI sadRza bhAvapUrNa vicAra aura zabda dRSTigocara nahIM hote haiN| yadyapi madhubindu dRSTAntake varNanameM kucha vibhinna prakAra aMgIkAra kiyA gayA hai| phira bhI usake vivaraNa milate-julate haiN| yadi unakA paramparAgata siddhAntoMse samanvaya na kiyA jAye to yaha sambhava hai ki kucha prakaraNoMmeM se eka-sI yuktiyA~ khoja nikAlI jAyeM / [1] hariSeNa 1, 19 taM avarAhaM khamadu varAhaM / to hasiUNaM maiveeNaM / bhaNiyo mitto taM paradhutto / mAyA-hiya-appANe hiya / [1] amitagati 3, 36-37 yattvAM dharmamiva tyaktvA tatra bhadraM ciraM sthitaH / kSamitavyaM mamAzeSaM duvinItasya tattvayA // uktaM pavanavegena hasitvA zuddhacetasA / ko dhUrto bhuvane dhUtairvaJcyate na vazaMvadaiH / / [2] hariSeNa 2, 5 iya duNNi vi duggaya-taNaya-taNaM / giNheviNu lakkaDa-bhAramiNaM / Aiya guru pUra Nievi mae / vAyau Na u jAyae vAyamae / [2] amitagati 3, 85 taM jagAda khacarAGgajastato bhadra ! nirdhanazarIrabhUraham / Agato'smi tRNakASThavikrayaM kartumatra nagare garIyasi / [3] hariSeNa 2. 11 NiddhaNa jANeviNa jAraehiM / tappiya-AgamaNAsa kiehiM / mukkI jhaDa tti jhADe vi kema / paripakka paMthi thiya vori jema / Niya-piya-AgamaNu muNaMtiyAe / kiu pavasiya-piya-tiya-vesu tAe /

Page #14
[3] amitagati, 4.84-85 patyurAgamamavetya viTaudhaiH sA viluNThya sakalAni dhanAni / mucyate sma badarIdarayuktastaskarairiva phalAni pathisthA // sA vibudhya dayitAgamakAlaM kalpitottamasatIjanavezA / tiSThati sma bhavane pamANA vaJcanA hi sahajA vanitAnAm // [4] hariSeNa 2, 15 bhaNiu teNa bho NisuNahi gaivai, chAyA iva dugejjha mahilA mai / [4] amitagati 5, 59 [5] hariSeNa 2, 16 - caurIva svArthatanniSThA vahnijvAleva tApikA / chAyeva durgrahA yoSA sandhyeva kSaNarAgiNI // prastAvanA bhaNiutA saMsAre asArae kovi Na kAsu vi duha-garuyArae / [5] amitagati 5, 82-85 - sahu atthu gacchai sayaNu masANu jArama aNugacchai / dhammAhammu Navaru aNulaggau gacchai jIvahu suha- duha-saMgau / iya jANevi tAya dANullau cittijjai supatte aibhallau / deu yi maNi jhAijjai suha-gai-gamaNu jeNa pAvijjai / amitagatikA racanA sauSThava taM nijagAda tadIyatanUjastAta vidhehi vizuddhamanAstvam / kaMcana dharmamapAkRtadoSaM yo vidadhAti paratra sukhAni // putrakalatradhanAdiSu madhye ko'pi na yAti samaM paralokam / karma vihAya kRtaM svayamekaM kartumalaM sukhaduHkhazatAni // kospi paro na nijo'sti durante janmavane bhramatAM bahumArge / itthamavetya vimucya kubuddhi tAta hitaM kuru kiMcana kAryam // mohamapAsya suhRttanujAdau dehi dhanaM dvijasAdhujanebhyaH / saMsmara kaMcana devamabhISTaM yena gati labhase sukhadAtrIm // amitagati apanI nirUpaNa kalAmeM pUrNa kuzala haiM aura unakA subhASitasaMdoha sAlaMkAra kavitA aura atyanta vizuddha zailIkA sundara udAharaNa hai / vaha saMskRta bhASAke vyAkaraNa aura koSapara apanA pUrNAdhikAra samajhate haiM aura kriyAoMse bhinna-bhinna zabdoMko niSpattimeM unheM koI kaThinAI nahIM mAlUma hotI / inakI dharmaparIkSA meM anusandhAna karanepara bahuta kucha prAkRtapana milatA hai / lekina apekSAkRta vaha bahuta kama hai aura subhASita sandoha meM to usakI ora dhyAna hI nahIM jAtA / dharmaparIkSAmeM jo prAkRtakA prabhAva dRSTigocara hotA hai / vaha kevala kucha udhArU zabdoM taka hI sImita nahIM hai balki vaha adhikAMzameM dhAtu - siddha zabdoM ke upayoga taka pahu~ca gayA hai jaisA ki hama kucha udAharaNoMse dekha sakate haiM / 'jo dhAturUpabhUta karma-kRdantake rUpameM upayukta kiyA hai vahI bAdakI prAkRtameM karIba-karIba kartRrUpameM vyavahRta huA hai / aura yaha dhyAna dene kI bAta hai ki dvivacana aura bahuvacanameM AjJAsUcaka lakArake sthAna meM svArthasUcaka 11

Page #15
12 dharmaparIkSA lakArakA upayoga kiyA gayA hai / uttaravartI prAkRta meM bhI isa prakAra ke kucha tatsama prayoga dRSTigocara hote haiM / sAtha hI eka aura vAstavika sthiti yaha hai ki amitagatine anAyAsa hI jina prAkRta zabdoM kA upayoga kiyA hai, unake sthAnapara saMskRta zabdoMko vaha AsAnIse kAma meM le sakate the / mirono to isa niSkarSa para pahu~ce haiM ki prastuta racanA ke kucha adhyAya kisI prAkRta mUla granthake AdhArase taiyAra kiye gaye haiM / chohArA ( 7-63 ) aura saMkAratamaTha ( 7 - 10) jaise upayukta nAma isa bAtako puSTa karate haiM ki kucha kathAe~ avazya hI kisI mUla prAkRta racanAse lI gayI haiM / eka sthAnapara inhoMne saMskRta yoSA zabdakI zAbdika vyutpatti batAyI hai aura unake isa ullekhase hI mAlUma hotA hai ki ve kisI mUla prAkRta racanAko hI phirase likha rahe haiM / anyathA saMskRta ke yoSA zabdako juS-joSa jaisI kriyAse sampanna karanA amitagatike lie kahA~ taka ucita hai ? ve padya nimna prakAra haiM yato joSayati kSipraM vizvaM yoSA tato matA / vidadhAti yataH krodhaM bhAminI bhaNyate tataH // yatazchAdayate doSaistataH strI kathyate budhaiH / vilIyate yatazcittametasyAM vilayA tataH // upari likhita saMketa isa nirNayapara pahu~cane ke liye paryApta haiM ki racanA ke sahAre apanI racanA taiyAra kI hai / isameM sandeha nahIM ki upadezapUrNa svatantra rUpase likhA hai / hameM hI nahIM, balki amitagatiko bhI isa bAtakA bhASApara adhikAra hai / unhoMne likhA hai ki maiMne dharmaparIkSA do mahIne ke bhItara aura apanI saMskRta ArAdhanA cAra mahIne ke bhItara likhakara samApta kI hai / yadi isa prakArakA koI Azu kavi prAkRtake DhAMcekA anusaraNa karatA huA saMskRtameM una racanAoM ko taiyAra karatA hai to isameM Azcarya kI koI bAta nahIM hai / isake sAtha hI amitagati muJja aura bhojake samakAlIna the, jinhoMne apane samayakI saMskRta vidyAko bar3A avalamba yA protsAhana diyA thA / unakI ArAdhanA itanI acchI hai jaise ki vaha zivAryakI prAkRta ArAdhanAkA nikaTatama anuvAda ho aura unakA paMcasaMgraha pradhAnataH prAkRte paMcasaMgrahake AdhArapara hI taiyAra kiyA gayA hai jo eka hastalikhita rUpa meM upalabdha huA hai aura jise kucha hI dina hue paM. paramAnandajIne prakAzameM lAyA hai / isa prakAra amitagatine apanI saMskRta dharmaparIkSAkI racanA kisI pUrvavartI mUlaprAkRta racanA ke AdhArapara kI hai, isameM hara taraha kI sambhAvanA hai / hariSeNakI apabhraMza dharmaparIkSA amitagatine kisI mUla prAkRta vivecanoMmeM unhoMne svayaM hI vizvAsa thA ki unakA saMskRta jo amitagatiko gharmaparIkSAse 26 varSa pahale likhI gayI hai aura vivaraNa tathA kathAvastukI ghaTanAoMke kramakI dRSTise jisake sAtha amitagati pUrNarUpase ekamata haiM--ko prakAzameM lAne ke sAtha hI isa praznapara vicAra karanA Avazyaka hai ki kyA amitagati apane kathAnakake liye hariSeNake RNI haiM ? isa sambandha meM hariSeNane jo eka mahattvapUrNa bAta batalAyI hai vaha hameM nahIM bhUla jAnI cAhie / unhoMne likhA hai ki jo racanA jayarAmakI pahalese gAthAchanda meM likhI thI usIko maiMne paddhariyA chanda meM likhA hai / isakA artha hai ki hariSeNake sAmane bhI eka dharmaparIkSA thI jise jayarAmane gAthAoMmeM likhA thA aura jisakI bhASA mahArASTrI yA zaurasenI rahI hogI / jahA~ taka merI jAnakArI hai, isa prAkRta dharmaparIkSA kI koI bhI prati prakAzameM nahIM AyI hai aura na yaha kahanA sambhava hai ki yaha jayarAma usa nAmake 1. atra bhAratIya jJAnapIThase prakAzita /

Page #16
prastAvanA 13 anya granthakAroMmeM se the jinheM hama jAnate haiN| jabataka yaha racanA upalabdha nahIM hotI hai aura isakI hariSeNa aura amitagatiko uttaravartI racanAoMse tulanA nahIM kI jAtI hai, isa praznakA koI bhI parIkSaNIya ( Tentative ) banA rhegaa| hariSeNane jisa DhaMgase pUrvavartI dharmaparIkSAkA nirdeza kiyA hai usase mAlUma hotA hai ki unakI prAyaH samasta sAmagrI jayarAmakI racanAmeM maujUda thii| isase hama svabhAvataH isa nirNayapara pahu~cate haiM ki dharmaparIkSAko sampUrNa kathAvastu jayarAmase lI huI honA cAhie aura isa taraha amitagati hariSeNake RNI haiM yaha prazna hI nahIM utthtaa| yaha adhika sambhava hai amitagatine apanI dharmaparIkSAkI racanA jayarAmakI mUla prAkRta racanAke AdhArapara kI ho, jaise ki unhoMne apane paMcasaMgraha aura ArAdhanAkI racanA prAkRtake pUrvavartI una-una granthoMke AdhArapara kI hai| saMskRta racanAke lie apabhraMza mUlagranthakA upayoga karanekI apekSA prAkRtamUla ( mahArASTrI yA zaurasenI ) kA upayoga karanA sulabha hai|| 7. uparyukta praznake uttarake prasaMgameM maiM prastuta samasyApara kucha aura prakAza DAlanA cAhatA huuN| amitagatikI dharmaparIkSAmeM isa prakArake aneka vAkyasamaha haiM, jinameM hama pratyakSa prAkRtapana dekha sakate haiM / yadi yaha prAkRtapana hariSeNakI dharmaparIkSAmeM bho pAyA jAtA to koI ThIka niSkarSa nahIM nikAlA jA sakatA, kyoMki usa sthitimeM hariSeNa aura amitagati-donoM kI hI racanAe~ jayarAmakI racanAnusArI hotii| lekina yadi yaha cIja prasaMgAnusAra hariSeNakI racanAmeM nahIM hai to hama kaha sakate haiM ki amitagati kisI anya pUrvavartI prAkRta racanAke RNI hai aura sambhavataH vaha jayarAmakI hai| yahA~para isa tarahake donoM racanAoMke kucha prasaMga sAtha-sAtha diye jAte haiM (1) amitagatine 3,6 meM 'haTTa' zabdakA upayoga kiyA hai| (1) sthAnoMko tulanAtmaka ginatI karate hue hariSeNane isa zabdakA upayoga nahIM kiyA hai / dekhie 1,17 / (2) amitagatine 5, 39 aura 7, 5 meM jem dhAtukA upayoga kiyA hai jo isa prakAra hai tato'vAdInnRpo nAsya dIyate yadi bhUSaNam / na jemati tadA sAdho sarvathA kiM karomyaham // [2] tulanAtmaka uddharaNako dekhate hue hariSeNane kar3avaka 11-14 meM isa kriyAkA upayoga nahIM kiyA hai / tathA dUsare uddharaNa (11-24) meM unhoMne bhuj kriyAkA vyavahAra kiyA hai tA duddharu pabhaNai Nau bhuMjaDa, jai tahoNau AharaNau dijjai / [3] amitagatine (4, 16 meM) yoSA zabdakA isa prakAra zAbdika vizleSaNa kiyA hai yato joSayati kSipraM vizvaM yoSA tato mtaa| vidadhAti yataH krodhaM bhAminI bhaNyate tataH / / [3] isameM sandeha nahIM hai ki amitagatikI yaha zAbdika vyutpatti prAkRta ke mUla granthake AdhArapara kI gayI hai, lekina hariSeNane tulanAtmaka prasaMgameM isa prakArako koI zAbdika vyutpatti nahIM kI hai| dekho 2, 18 / [4] amitagatine 'ahila' zabdakA prayoga kiyA hai / dekho 13, 23 / [4] hariSeNane tulanAtmaka uddharaNa meM 'grahila zabdakA prayoga nahIM kiyA hai / [5] amitagatine ( 15, 23 meM ) 'kacarA' zabdakA prayoga kiyA hai / [5] tulanAtmaka kaDavaka (8, 1) meM hariSeNane iya zabdakA prayoga nahIM kiyA hai /

Page #17
dharmaparIkSA ullikhita parIkSaNa se isa sambhAvanAkA paryApta nirasana ho jAtA hai ki amitagatine akelI apabhraMza racanAke AdhArapara hI apanI racanAkA nirmANa kiyA hai| isake sivAya yatra tatra hameM kucha vicitratAe~ hI mAlUma hotI haiM / hariSeNa ne ( 1-8 meM ) vijayapurI ( apabhraMza, vijayaurI ) nagarIkA nAma diyA hai, lekina amitagatine usI vAkya samUhameM usakA nAma priyapurI rakhA hai / dUsare prakaraNameM haripeNane ( 2-7 meM ) maMgalau grAmakA nAma diyA hai, jabaki amitagatine ( 4, 8 meM ) use saMgAlo par3hA hai / maiM nIce una uddharaNoM ko de rahA hU~ / mujhe to mAlUma hotA hai ki amitagati aura hariSeNake dvArA mUla prAkRtake uddharaNa thor3e-se heraphera ke sAtha samajha liye gaye haiM / 14 hariSeNakRta dharmaparIkSA 2, 7 to maNaveu bhaNai sukkhAlau, asthi gAmu malae maMgAlau / bhamaru NAma tahi Nivasai givaI, tAmu puttu NAme mahuyaragai | amitagati dharmaparInA 4, 7vIM-8 uvAceti manovegaH zrUyatAM kathayAmi vaH / dezo malayadezo'sti saMgAlo galitAsukhaH / tatra gRhapateH putro nAmnA madhukaro'bhavat // uparilikhita tarkoMko dhyAna meM rakhate hue yaha niSkarSa yuktisaMgata hogA ki hariSeNa aura amitagati donoM hIne apane sAmane kisI upalabdha mUlaprAkRta racanA ke sahAre hI apanI racanAkA nirmANa kiyA hai aura jahA~ taka upalabdha tathyoMkA sambandha hai yaha racanA jayarAmako prAkRta dharmaparIkSA rahI hogI / jahA~ haripene apanI racanA ke mUlasrotakA spaSTa saMketa kiyA hai, vahA~ amitagati usa sambandha meM bilakula mauna haiM | yadi kucha sAdhAraNa uddharaNa, jaise pairAgrApha naM. sI meM noTa kiye gaye haiM khoja nikAle jAyeM to isakA yahI artha hogA ki ve kisI sAdhAraNa mUlasrotase jyoMke tyoM le liye gaye haiM / cUMki amitagati apane mUlasrotake vAremeM bilakula mauna haiM isalie hama siddhAntarUpase nahIM kaha sakate haiM ki amitagatine apanI pUrvavartI bhUla prAkRta racanAke sivAya prastuta apabhraMza racanAkA bhI upayoga kiyA hai / 8. dharmaparIkSAkA pradhAna bhAga paurANika kathAoM ke avizvasanIya aura asambaddha caritracitraNase bharA par3A hai / aura yaha yukta hai ki purANoM thaura smRtiyoMke padya pUrvapakSake rUpa meM uddhRta kiye jAte / udAharaNa ke lie jisa taraha haribhadrane apane prAkRta dhUrtAkhyAna meM saMskRta padyoMko uddhRta kiyA hai| isa bAtakI pUrNa sambhAvanA hai ki jayarAmane bhI apanI dharmaparokSA meM yahI kiyA hogA / hariSeNakI dharmaparIkSA meM bhI eka darjana se adhika saMskRtake uddharaNa haiM aura tulanA meM amitagatikI dharmaparIkSAke uddharaNoMkI apekSA adhika mUlyavAn haiM, kyoMki amitagatine ina padyoMkA manacAhI svatantratAke sAtha upayoga kiyA hai| eka prAkRta aura apabhraMzakA lekhaka unheM usI taraha rakhatA, jaise ki ve paramparAse cale A rahe the / lekina jo vyakti apanI racanA saMskRta meM kara rahA hai vaha unheM apanI racanAkA hI eka aMga banAnekI dRSTise unameM yatra-tatra parivartana kara sakatA hai / amitagatine ina padyoM ko 'uktaM ca' Adike sAtha nahIM likhA hai / hama nIce hariSeNake dvArA uddhRta kiye gaye ye padya de raheM haiM aura sAtha meM amitagati pAThAntara bhI / isase mUlakA patA lagAnA sulabha hogaa| yaha dhyAna denekI bAta hai ki inameM ke kucha padya somadevake yazastilaka campU ( I. sa. 959 ) meM bhI uddharaNa ke rUpameM vidyamAna haiM / [1] hariSeNakRta dharmaparIkSA 4, 1 pR. 22 naM. 1009 vAlI hastalikhita prati tathA coktam --

Page #18
prastAvanA matsyaH kUrmo varAhazca nArasiMho'tha vAmanaH / rAmo rAmazca kRSNazca buddhaH kalkI ca te daza // akSarAkSaranirmuktaM janmamRtyuvijitam / avyayaM satyasaMkalpaM viSNudhyAyI na sIdati / / ina do padyoMko amitagatine nimnalikhita rUpameM diyA hai vyApinaM niSkalaM dhyeyaM jarAmaraNasUdanam / acchedyamavyayaM devaM viSNuM dhyAyanna sIdati // monaH kUrmaH pRthuHpotrI nArasiMho'tha vAmanaH / rAmo rAmazca kRSNazca buddhaH kalkI daza smRtAH // 10, 58-9 / [2] hariSeNakI dharmaparIkSA, 4, 7 pR. 24 aputrasya gatirnAsti svargo naiva ca naiva ca / tasmAt putramukhaM dRSTvA pazcAdbhavati bhikSukaH / / amitagatikA padya nimna prakAra hai aputrasya gatirnAsti svargo na ca tapo yataH / tataH putramukhaM dRSTvA zreyase kriyate tapaH // [3] hariSeNakRta gha. pa. 4, 7 pR. 24 naSTe mRte pravajite klIbe ca patite patI / paJcasvApatsu nArINAM patiranyo vidhIyate // ullikhita padyase amitagatike isa padyake sAtha tulanA kI jA sakatI hai patyo prabajite klIbe praNaSTe patite mRte / paJcasvApatsu nArINAM patiranyo vidhIyate // 11, 12 [4] hariSeNakRta dha. pa. 4, 9 pR. 24 e. kA tvaM sundari jAhnavI kimiha te bhartA haro nanvayaM abhyastvaM kila vedmi manmatharasaM jAnAtyayaM te patiH / svAmin satyamidaM na hi priyatame satyaM kutaH kAminAM ityevaM harajAhnavI girisutA saMjalpanaM pAtu vaH / / amitagatikI racanAmeM isa padyakI tulanAkA koI padya nahIM milA / [5] hariSeNakI dha. pa. 4, 12 pR. 25 e aGgulyA kaH kapATaM praharati kuTile mAdhavaH kiM vasanto no cakrI kiM kulAlo nahi dharaNidharaH kiM dvijihvaH phaNIndraH / nAhaM ghorAhimardI kimasi. khagapati! hariH kiM kapIzaH ityevaM gopabadhvA caturamabhihitaH pAtu vazcakrapANiH // amitagati isa koTikA koI padya prApta nahIM kara sake / [4]

Page #19
16 dharmaparIkSA [6] hariSeNa dha. pa. 5, 9 pR. 39 e-tathA coktaM tena azraddheyaM na vaktavyaM pratyakSamapi yadbhavet / yathA vAnarasaMgItaM tathA sA plavate zilA // amitagatike ina padyoMse bhI yahI artha nikalatA hai yathA vAnarasaMgItaM tvayAdazi vane vibho / tarantI salile dRSTA sA zilApi mayA tathA // azraddheyaM na vaktavyaM pratyakSamapi vIkSitam / jAnAnaiH paNDitainUnaM vRttAntaM nRpamantriNoH // 12,72-3 [7] hariSeNa-dha. pa., 5, 17 pR. 34__ bho bho bhujaGgatarupallavalolajihve, bandhUkapuSpadalasannibhalohitAkSe / pRcchAmi te pavanabhojanakomalAGgI, kAcittvayA zaradacandramukhI na dRSTA // amitagatikI racanAmeM isakI tulanAkA koI padya nahIM hai / [8] hariSeNakRta dha. pa. 7, 5 pR. 43 ___ adbhirvAcApi dattA yA yadi pUrvavaro mRtaH / sA cedakSatayoniH syAtpunaH saMskAramarhati // yadyapi arthameM thor3A-sA antara hai phira bhI uparilikhita padyakI amitagatike adholikhita padyase tulanA kI jA sakatI hai| ekadA pariNItApi vipanne daivayogataH / bhartaryakSatayoniH strI punaH saMskAramarhati // 14, 38 [9] hariSeNa-dha. pa. pR., 43 aSTau varSANyudIkSeta brAhmaNI patitaM patim / aprasUtA ca catvAri parato'nyaM samAcaret / / amitagatikA padya ( 14, 39 ) nimna prakAra hai pratIkSetASTavarSANi prasUtA vanitA satI / aprasUtAtra catvAri proSite sati bhartari / [10] hariSeNa-dha. pa. 7, 8 pR. 43 e purANaM mAnavo dharmaH sAGgo vedazcikitsakam / AjJAsiddhAni catvAri na hantavyAni hetubhiH / amitagatiko dharmaparIkSA (14, 49 ) meM yaha padya eka-sA hai / [11] hariSeNa-dha. pa. pR. 43 e.-- __ mAnavaM vyAsavAziSThaM vacanaM vedasaMyutam / apramANaM tu yo brUyAt sa bhaved brahmaghAtakaH / amitagatikA tulanAtmaka padya ( 14, 50) isa prakAra hai

Page #20
prastAvanA manuvyAsavasiSThAnAM vacanaM vedasaMyutam / apramANayataH puMso brahmahatyA duruttarA // [12] hariSeNa-dha. pa. 8, 6 pR. 49 gatAnugatiko loko na lokaH paramArthikaH / ezya lokasya mUrkhatvaM hAritaM tAmrabhAjanam // amitagatikA padya prathama puruSameM hai dRSTAnusAribhirlokaH paramArthavicAribhiH / tathA svaM hAryate kArya yathA me tAmrabhAjanam // 15, 64 [13] hariSeNa-dha. pa. 9, 25 pR. 61 prANAghAtAnivRttiH paradhanaharaNe saMyamaH satya vAkyaM / kAle zaktyA pradAnaM yuvatijanakathAmUkabhAvaH pareSAm // tRSNAsrotovibhaGgo guruSu ca vinatiH sarvasatvAnukampA / sAmAnyaM sarvazAstreSvanupahatamatiH zreyasAmeSa panthA // yaha padya bhartRharike nItizatakase liyA gayA hai / (naM. 54) amitagatine isa prakArake vicAra vibhinna prakaraNoM meM vyakta kiye haiN| lekina isa prasaMgameM hameM koI tulanAtmaka padya isa koTikA nahIM milA hai / [14] hariSeNa-dha. pa. 10, 9 pR. 64 (1) svayamevAgatAM nArI yo na kAmayate naraH / brahmahatyA bhavettasya pUrva brahmAbravIdidam / / (2) mAtaramupaihi svasAramupaihi putrArtho na kAmArthI / amitagatiko racanAmeM ullikhita koTike koI ullekha nahIM haiN| 10. haribhadrasUrikA ( san lagabhaga 700-770 ) prAkRtakA dhUrtAkhyAna prAkRta aura saMskRtake dharmaparIkSA granthoMmeM upasthita sAhityake agravartI rUpakA sundara udAharaNa hai| ina racanAoMkA lakSya paurANika kathAoMke avizvasanIya caritra-citraNakA bhaNDAphor3a karanA hai| haribhadra apane uddezyameM atyanta buddhipUrNa DhaMga para saphala hue haiM / kathAnaka bilakula sIdhA-sAdA hai| pAMca dhUrta ikaTThe hote haiM aura ve nizcaya karate haiM ki pratyeka apanA-apanA anubhava sunaave| jo unako asatya kahegA use sabako dAvata denI par3egI aura jo purANoMse tatsama ghaTanAoMko sunAtA haA use sarvottama sambhava tarIkepara nirdoSa pramANita karegA vaha dhUrtarAja samajhA jaayegaa| pratyeka dhUrta ko manoraMjaka aura UTapaTAMga anubhava sunAnA hai jinakI puSTi unakA koI sAthI purANoMse tatsama ghaTanAoMkA ullekha karatA huA karatA hai| AkhyAna kevala rocaka hI nahIM hai, balki vividha purANoMke vizvasanIya caritra-citraNake viruddha eka nizcita pakSa bhI jAgRta karatA hai| haribhadrane jainadharmake pakSakA abhinaya jAnabUjhakara nahIM kiyA hai, yadyapi unhoMne granthake anta taka pahu~cate-pahu~cate isa bAtakA saMketa kara diyA hai (120-21) / purANoke viruddha haribhadrakA AkramaNa vivAda-rahita aura sujhAvapUrNa hai, jabaki dharmaparIkSAke racanAkAroM-haripeNa aura amitagatine ise atyanta spaSTa aura tIvra kara diyA hai| donoMne AkramaNake sAtha ho jaina AdhyAtmika aura AcAra sambandhI bAtoMkA pratipAdana bahata jorake sAtha

Page #21
dharmaparIkSA kiyA hai| haribhadrane purANoMkI kalpita kathAoMke bhavanako bar3e hI vinodake sAtha chinna-bhinna kiyA hai, lekina hariSeNa aura amitagati to isase kucha kadama itane Age bar3ha gaye haiM ki unhoMne unake sthAnapara jainaupadezoMke gaganacumbI mahala hI khar3e kara dene cAhe haiN| jayarAmako racanAke vizuddha jaina varNanoMkA ThIka parimANa hameM mAlama nahIM hai. lekina hariSeNane unheM khaba rakhA hai aura amitagatine to hada hI kara dI hai| isameM sandeha nahIM ki dharmaparIkSAke prathama kalAkAra-jo merI samajhase jayarAma haiM-ko dhUrtAkhyAna yA isake anya kisI malagranthakI jAnakArI avazya rahI hogii| uddezya aura lakSya eka hai| lekina racanAe~ bhinna-bhinna tarIkepara sampAdita kI gayI haiN| kathAnakake makhya kathAke pAtra, sthitiyA~, sambandha aura kathAvastukA DhA~cA-saba kucha dhUrtAkhyAnameM upalabdha ina vastuse vibhinna haiN| dasa antarkathAe~ aura cAra mUlkI kathAe~, jo dharmaparIkSAmeM grathita haiM isa bAtako nizcita rUpase batAtI haiM ki isameM dhUrtAkhyAna-jaise anya granthoMkA jarUra upayoga kiyA gayA hai| amitagatikI dharmaparIkSAmeM kucha apramANika kathAeM haiM jo prastuta dharmaparIkSAko kathAoMse milatI-julatI haiN| udAharaNake lie hAthokamaNDalu ( abhi. gha. 1-17 Adi aura gha. pa. 12-77 Adi ) kI upakathA tathA usa vicchinna sirakI upakathA jo vRkSapara phala khA rahA hai (a. dha. 3, 17 Adi aura dha. pa. 16-34 Adi) ityAdi / yatra-tatra vahI eka-sI paurANika kathAe~ dRSTigocara hotI haiN| jaise ki indra-ahilyAkI, agniko bhakSaNa karatI huI yamapatnIkI aura brahmA-tilottamA kI upakathA aadi| lekina uparinirdiSTa paurANika vivaraNa jo sAdhAraNa apramANika kathAoMkI puSTimeM upasthita kiye gaye haiM, donoM dharmaparIkSAoMmeM eka-se nahIM pAye jAte haiN| isakA yaha Azaya hai ki jayarAma aura unake anuyAyI-hariSeNa aura amitagati-ne UTapaTAMga kathAoM aura avizvasanIya vivaraNoMke lie purANoMko svatantratAke sAtha khUba chAnabIna kI hai / jo ho, amitagatikI dharmaparIkSA aura hariSeNako dharmaparIkSA donoM hI rucikara aura zikSAprada bhAratIya sAhityake sundara namUne haiN| purANapanthake utsAhI anuyAyiyoMko eka tIkhA tAnA ina racanAoMse mila sakatA hai| kintu bhAratIya sAhityake niSpakSa vidyArthIpara usakA adhika asara nahIM par3egA; kyoMki usake lie kalpanAko pratyeka dRSTi atItako usa mahAn sAhityika nidhiko aura adhika samRddha karatI hai jo use virAsatameM milI hai| -(sva.) DaoN. e. ena. upAdhye

Page #22
amitagati-viracitA dharmaparIkSA

Page #23

Page #24
[1] zrImAnnabhasvastrayatuGgazAlaM jagadgRhaM bodhamayapradIpaH / samantato dyotayate yadIyo bhavantu te tIrthakarAH zriye naH // 1 karmakSayAnantaramarthanIyaM viviktamAtmAnamavApya pUtam / trailokyacUDAmaNayo 'bhavanye bhavantu muktA mama muktaye te // 2 vaicoMzubhirbhavyamanaHsaroja nidrA na yairbodhitaimeti bhuuyH|| kurvantu doSodayanodinaste caryAmagA" mama sUrisUryAH // 3 arthabodhakaTippaNyaH-1) 1. uddayotalakSmIvAn; ka zrIvidyate yasyAsau / 2. vAtatrayaM-ghanavAta-ghano dadhivAta-tanuvAtatrayam; ka nabhasvattrayameva tuGgaH zAlo yasya sa tam / 3. tri[trailokyagRham / 4. kevalajJAnadIpaH; ka jJAnamayaH / 5. yugapat sarvatra; ka sAmastyena / 6. uddayotaM pragaTIkaroti; ka prakAzayate / 7. yeSAM tIrthakarANAm ; ka yasya ayaM yadIyaH / 8. asmAkaM kalyANAya / 2) 1. ka prakaTamAtmasvarUpam / 2. ka prApya / 3. ka pavitram / 4. siddhaparameSThinaH; ka siddhAH / 3) 1. ka vacanakiraNaiH / 2. saMkocam / 3. vikAsitam / 4 ka punaH / 5. rAtridoSa / 6.AcaraNam ; ka caritram / 7. aninditam; ka anindyAm / 8. AcAryasUryAH / [hindI anuvAda] jinakA prakAzarUpa lakSmIse sampanna jJAnarUpI dIpaka tIna vAtavalayarUpa unnata tIna koToMse veSTita aise lokarUpa gharako saba orase prakAzita karatA hai ve tIrthakara bhagavAn hama sabake liye lakSmIke kAraNa hoveN| abhiprAya yaha hai ki tIrthaMkaroMkA ananta jJAna tInoM lokoMke bhItara sthita samasta padArthoM ko isa prakArase prakAzita karatA hai jisa prakAra ki dIpaka eka choTe-se gharake bhItara sthita vastuoMko prakAzita karatA hai| isa prakAra una tIrthakaroMkA smaraNa karate hue granthakartA zrI amitagati AcArya yahA~ yaha prArthanA karate haiM ki unakI bhaktike prasAdase hama sabako bhI usI prakArakI jJAnarUpa lakSmI prApta ho // 1 / / / jo siddha parameSThI karmakSayake pazcAt prArthanIya, nirmala evaM pavitra AtmasvarUpako prApta karake tInoM lokake cUDAmaNi (ziroratna ) ke samAna ho gaye haiM-lokake Upara siddhakSetrameM jA virAje haiM-ve mere lie muktike sAdhaka hoveM // 2 // jina AcAryarUpI sUryoka dvArA apane vacanoMrUpa kiraNoMse prabodhita kiyA gayA bhavya jIvoMkA manarUpI kamala phirase nidrAko prApta nahIM hotA hai, doSodayako naSTa karanevAle ve AcAryarUpI sUrya merI anindanIya (nirmala) caryAko kreN| vizeSArtha-yahA~ AcAryoM meM pAThabhedAH-1) ba Da i bodhamayaH / 2) ka Da i marcanIyaM; ba trilokacUDA'; ka maNayo babhUvurbha', i 'maNayo bhavanti / 3) ina vai bodhita /

Page #25
4 amita gativiracitA zarIrajAnAmiva bhAktikAnAmanugrahArthaM pitaro dhanAni / yacchanti zAstrANyupaseduSAM ye te 'dhyApakA me vidhunantu duHkham // 4 kathitAzeSajagattrayaM ye vidArayante zamazIlazastraiH / kaSAyazatru mama sAdhuyodhAH kurvantu te siddhivadhUvaratvam // 5 yasyAH prasAdena vinItacetA durlaGghayazAstrArNavapArameti / sarasvatI me vidadhAtu siddhi sA cintitAM kAmadugheva dhenuH // 6 4) 1. yathA putrANAM bhaktAnAm; ka putrANAm / 2. upakArArtham / 3 dadati / 4 samIpavartanAM ziSyANAm / 5. vidhvaMsanaM kuru [ kurvantu ]; ka dUrIkurvantu / 5 ) 1. ka pIDitAH / 6) 1. zAstre ekalolIcittaH, zAstrAbhyAsI pumAn / sUryokA adhyAropa karate hue yaha batalAyA hai ki jisa prakAra sUrya apanI kiraNoMke dvArA kamaloMko vikasita kiyA karatA hai usI prakArase AcArya apane vacanoM (samIcIna upadeza ) ke dvArA bhavya jIvoMke manako vikasita (AhlAdita ) kiyA karate haiM / tathA sUrya jaise doSodayako (rAtri ke udayako ) naSTa karatA hai vaise hI AcArya bhI usa doSodayako - doSoMkI utpattiko - naSTa kiyA karate haiM / phira bhI sUryakI apekSA AcAryameM yaha vizeSatA dekhI jAtI hai ki sUrya jina kamaloMko dinameM vikasita karatA hai ve hI rAta meM nidrita (mukulita ) ho jAte haiM, parantu AcArya jina bhavya jIvoMke manako dharmopadezake dvArA vikasita (praphullita) karate haiM unakA mana phira kabhI nidrita ( vivekarahita ) nahIM hotA hai- vaha sadA sanmArga meM pravRtta rahatA hai / isa prakAra AcAryake svarUpakA vicAra karake granthakAra unase yaha prArthanA karate haiM ki jisa prakAra sUrya udayako prApta hotA huA mArgako dikhalAkara pathika janoMke gamanAgamana meM sahAyaka hotA hai usI prakAra se ve AcArya parameSThI apane divya upadezake dvArA nirbAdha mokSamArgako pragaTa karake mujhe usameM pravRtta honeke liye sahAyatA kareM ||3|| jisa prakAra pitA jana apane putroMke upakArake liye unheM dhanako diyA karate haiM usI prakAra jo adhyApaka ( pAThaka yA upAdhyAya ) apane nikaTavartI ziSyoM ke upakArake liye unheM zAstroMko diyA karate haiM - zAstroMkA rahasya batalAte haiM - ve upAdhyAya parameSThI mere dukhako dUra kareM ||4|| jo sAdhurUpa subhaTa tInoM lokoMke samasta prANiyoMko kaSTa pahu~cAnevAle kapAyarUpa zatruko zAnti evaM zIlarUpa zastroMke dvArA vidIrNa kiyA karate haiM ve sAdhurUpa subhaTa mere liye muktirUpI ramaNIke varaNa (pariNayana ) meM sahAyaka hoveM- mujhe mukti pradAna kareM ||5|| jisake prasAda se abhyAsameM ekAgracitta huA prANI durgama AgamarUpa samudrake usa pAra pahu~ca jAtA hai vaha sarasvatI ( jinavANI ) mujhe jisa prakAra kAmadhenu gAya prANiyoMke liye cintita padArthako diyA karatI hai usI prakAra abhISTa siddhiko pradAna kare ||6|| (4) i pitarI / 5) i zamasAdhu /

Page #26
dharmaparIkSA-1 staivairamIbhirmama dhUyamAnA nazyantu vighnAH kSaNataH smstaaH| udvejayanto janatAM pravRddhaH sadyaH samIrairiva reNupujAH // 7 AnandayantaM sujanaM trilokoM guNaiH khalaH kupyati vIkSya duSTaH / kiM bhUSayantaM kiraNastriyAmoM vilokya candraM grasate na raahuH||8 ziSTAya duSTo viratAye kAmI nisargato jAgarukArya caurH| dharmAthine kupyati pApavRttiH zUrAya bhIruH kavaye 'kavizca // 9 zaGke' bhujaGgaH pizanaiH kRtAntaH parApakArAya kRtA vidhaatraa| nirIkSamANA janatAM sukhasthAmudvaijayante kathamanyathAmI // 10 7) 1. paJcaparameSThinAM stotraiH / 2. ka pUrvottaiH / 3. ka kampamAnAH / 4. ka pIDayantaH / 5. ka loka samUham / 6. ka pavanaiH / 7. ka rajaHkaNasamUhAH / 8) 1. sujanaM dRSTvA kupyti| 2. rAtrim / 3. rAhuH candramasaM kiM na grasate, api tu grasate; ka ki na piiddte|| 9) 1. mahAnubhAvapuruSAya duSTapurupaH kupyati; ka sAdhujanAya / 2. ka bhogarahitAya / 3. svabhAvataH, ka svabhAvAt / 4. kurkurAya / 5. ka kAyaraH / 1. ahaM manye evam, ahaM vicArayAmi / 2. ka sarpAH / 3. ka vairiNaH / 4. ka yamaH / 5. ka parapIDAkarAya / 6. niSpAditAH / 7. ka uttrAsayanti / 8. ka bhujaGgapizunakRtAntAH / janasamUhako udvigna karanevAle vighna ina stutiyoMke dvArA kampita hokara isa prakArase naSTa ho jAveM jisa prakAra ki vRddhiMgata vAyuke dvArA kampita hokara dhUlike samUha zIghra naSTa ho jAte haiM // 7 // jo sajjana apane guNoMke dvArA tInoM lokoMko Anandita kiyA karatA hai usako dekha karake svabhAvase duSTa durjana manuSya krodhako prApta hotA hai| so ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki apanI kiraNoMke dvArA rAtriko vibhUpita karanevAle candramAko dekhakara kyA rAhu use grasita nahIM karatA hai ? karatA hI hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki durjana manuSyakA svabhAva hI aisA huA karatA hai ki vaha sajana purupoMko uttama kRtiko dekhakara usake viSayameM doSoMko pragaTa karatA huA unase IrSyA va krodha karatA hai / ataeva satpuruSoMko isase khinna nahIM honA cAhiye / / 8 / / duSTa purupa ziSTa ke Upara, vipayI manuSya vipayaviraktake Upara, cora jAganevAleke Upara, durAcArI dharmAtmAke Upara, kAyara vIrake Upara, tathA akavi ( yogya kAvyakI racanA na kara sakanevAlA) kavika Upara svabhAvase hI krodha kiyA karatA hai // 9 // maiM samajhatA hU~ ki sarpa, nindaka (cugalakhora) aura yamarAja; ina sabako brahmAne dUsare prANiyoMkA ahita karane ke liye hI banAyA hai| kAraNa ki yadi aisA na hotA to phira ye saba janasamUhako sukhI dekhakara use udvigna kaise karate ? nahIM karanA cAhiye thaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra sarpa va yama janmase hI svabhAvataH dUsaroMkA ahita karanevAle haiM usI prakAra durjanakA bhI svabhAva janmase hI dUsaroMke ahita karanekA huA karatA hai / / 10 // 8) i ko'pi for vIkSya / 10) ka Da i bhujaGgAH pizunAH; ka Da kRtAntAH /

Page #27
amitagativiracitA ArAdhyamAno 'pi khalaH kavIndrairna vakrimANaM vijahAti duSTaH / paropatApaprathanaipravINaiH praploSate' vahnirupAsyamAnaiH // 11 2 1 eke manye vihitA dalerne sraSTrombudekA zazAGkasantaH / vinA nimittaM paropakAraM ki kurvate 'mI' satataM janAnAm // 12 vidUyamAno 'pi khalena sAdhuH sadopakAraM kurute guNaiH svaiH / niH pIDyamAno 'pi tuSArarazmI rAhu na kiM prINayate sudhAbhiH // 13 " tigmetarAMzAvitra zItalatvaM svabhAvatastigmarucIva tApam / sAdhau guNaM vIkSya khale ca doSaM na toSaropau janayanti santaH // 14 2 4. ka parapoDAvistArapaTuH / 11) 1. ka sevyamAno 'pi / 2. na tyajati / 3. vistaraNe / 5. bhasmIkaroti; ka dahyate / 6. ka sevyamAnaH / 12) 1. ka ardhena / 2. ahaM manye / 3. kRtAH / 4. khAnimRttikAtattvena / 5. vidhAtrA / 6. candana / 7. anyathA / 8. ambudaharicandanazazAGkasantaH / 13) 1. pIDyamAnaH / 2. candraH / 14) 1. ka candre | 2. ka Aditye / bar3e-bar3e kavirAja usa doSagrAhI duSTa puruSakI kitanI hI sevA kyoM na kareM; kintu vaha apanI kuTilatAko nahIM chor3a sakatA hai| kAraNa ki vaha svabhAvase hI dUsaroMko adhika se adhika saMtApa dene meM pravINa huA karatA hai / udAharaNake rUpa meM dekho ki agnikI jitanI adhika upAsanA kI jAtI haiM- use jitane adhika samIpameM lete haiM - vaha utane hI adhika dAhako utpanna kiyA karatI hai // 11 // brahmadeva ne megha, candana, candra aura satpuruSa ina sabako eka hI miTTI ke khaNDa se banAyA hai; aisA maiM mAnatA hU~ / kAraNa ki yadi aisA na hotA to phira ye akAraNa hI dUsare janAMkA nirantara kyoM upakAra karate ? nahIM karanA cAhie thA / tAtparya yaha ki satpuruSa megha, candana aura candramAke samAna nirapekSa hokara svabhAva se hI dUsaroMkA bhalA kiyA karate haiM ||12|| durjanase pIr3ita hotA huA bhI sajjana apane guNoMke dvArA usakA nirantara upakAra hI kiyA karatA hai / ThIka hai -rAhuke dvArA pIr3ita ho karake bhI candra kyA amRtake dvArA usako prasanna nahIM karatA hai ? avazya hI prasanna karatA hai ||13|| jisa prakAra candramA meM svabhAvase zItalatA tathA sUryameM svabhAva se uSNatA hotI hai| usI prakAra se sajjanameM svabhAvase AvirbhUta guNako tathA durjanameM svabhAva se AvirbhUta doSako dekha karake vivekI puruSa sajjanase anurAga aura durjanase dveSa nahIM kiyA karate haiM // 14 // 11) ina coSNate for praploSate / 12) i sRSTA for sraSTrA; paramopakAraM / 13) Da i nipIDya /

Page #28
dharmaparIkSA-1 dharmo gaNezene parIkSito yaH kathaM parIkSe temahaM jddaatmaa| zakto hi yaM bhaktumibhAdhirAjaH sa bhajyate kiM zazakene vRkSaH // 15 prAjJairmunIndrai 'vihitepraveze mama pravezo 'sti jaDasya dharme / muktAmaNau ki kulizenaM viddhe pravartate 'ntaH zithilaM na sUtram // 16 dvIpo 'tha jambUdrumacArucihnaH prisphurdrtnvibhaasitaashH| dvIpAntarairastyabhitaH suvRttazcakrI kSitIzairiva sevymaanH||17 taddhArataM kSetramihAsti bhavyaM himAdrivAdhitrayamadhyavati / AropitajyaM madanasya cApaM jitvA zriyA yannijayA vibhAti // 18 15) 1. ka jinena / 2. dharmam / 3. yo vRkSaH / 4. ka sso| 16) 1. ka gautamAdibhiH / 2. kRte prveshe| 3. vajraNa; ka hIrAkaNI / 4. sati / 17) 1. samastaH [samantataH] / 18) 1. ka jaMbUdvIpe / 2. manojJam / 3. sajiva [ sajIvA ] kRtam / jisa dharmakI parIkSA jinendra yA gaNadharane kI hai usakI parIkSA mujha jaisA mUrkha kaise kara sakatA hai ? nahIM kara sktaa| ThIka hai-jisa vRkSake bhaMga karanemeM kevala gajarAja samartha hai usa vRkSako kyA kabhI kharagoza bhaMga kara sakatA hai ? nahIM kara sakatA hai / / 15 / / jisa dharmake bhItara atizaya buddhimAna munIndra (gaNadharAdi) praveza kara cuke haiM usa dharmake bhItara mujha jaise jar3abuddhikA bhI praveza saralatAse ho sakatA hai| ThIka hai-jo maNi vajrake dvArA vedhA jA cukA hai jisake bhItara kaThora vajra praveza pA cukA hai-usake bhItara kyA zithila dhAgA nahIM praviSTa ho sakatA hai ? vaha to saralatAse praveza pA jAtA hai // 16 / / yahA~ saba dvIpoMke madhya meM sthita eka jambUdvIpa hai jo ki cakravartIke samAna suzobhita hotA hai-cakravartI yadi sundara dhvajA Adise cihnita hotA hai to vaha dvIpa jambUvRkSase cihnita hai, cakravartI jisa prakAra AbhUSaNoMmeM khacita aneka prakArake ratnoM dvArA AzAoMdizAoM--ko prakAzita karatA hai athavA mUlyavAna ratnoMko dekara dUsaroMkI AzAoMicchAoM ko pUrNa kiyA karatA hai usI prakArase vaha jambUdvIpa bhI apane bhItara sthita dedIpyamAna ratnoMse samasta dizAoMko prakAzita karatA hai tathA unheM dekara janoMkI icchAoMko bhI pUrA karatA hai, suvRtta (sadAcArI) jaise cakravartI hotA hai vaise hI vaha jambUdvIpa bhI suvRtta ( atizaya gola ) hai, tathA caMkravartI jahA~ aneka rAjAoMse ghirA rahatA hai vahA~ vaha dvIpa aneka dvIpAntaroMse ghirA huA hai / isa prakAra vaha dvIpa sarvathA cakravartIkI upamAko prApta hai // 17 // isa jambUdvIpake bhItara eka sundara bhAratavarSa hai jo ki himAlaya parvata aura tIna (pUrva, pazcima aura dakSiNa) samudroMke madhyameM sthita hai| isIse vaha dhanuSake AkArako dhAraNa karatA huA mAno apanI chaTAse car3hI huI DorIse susajjita kAmadevake dhanupapara hI vijaya pA rahA hai // 18 // 15) Da zaknoti yaM / 16) a Da vihite praveze / 18) i AropitaM yanmadaM /

Page #29
amitagativiracitA khaNDairakhaNDaijanayAcanIyAM cakrezvarANAM yadananyagamyaH / AvazyakaiH SaDbhirive pradatte lakSmI munInAmanaghaM caritram // 19 yajjAhnavIsindhukhaMcArizailaivibhajyamAnaM bhavati sma ssoddhaa| tribhiH prazastetarakarmajAlaM yogairivAnekavizeSayuktaiH // 20 taMtrAsti zailo vijayArdhanAmA yathArthanAmA mhniiydhaamaa| pUrvAparAmbhodhitaTAvagAhI gAtraM sthitaH zeSa iva prasArya // 21 19) 1. kSetram / 2. ka sAmAyikAdibhiH / 20) 1. vijayAdhaiH / 2. ka tribhiH prakAraiH SoDhA / 3. ka zubhAzubhakarmasamUham / 21) 1. kSetre / 2. dharaNendraH ; ka nAgaH / - vaha bharata kSetra jisa prakAra sAdhAraNa janake lie durgama aise pUrNa chaha khaNDoMke dvArA janoMse prArthanIya cakravartiyoMkI vibhUtiko detA hai usI prakArase anya janoMke lie durlabha aise akhaNDita chaha AvazyakoM (samatA-vaMdanA Adi ) ke dvArA muniyoMke lie nirmala sakala cAritrako bhI detA hai / vizeSArtha-gola jambUdvIpake bhItara dakSiNakI ora antameM bharatakSetra sthita hai| usake uttara meM himavAn parvata aura zeSa tIna dizAoMmeM lavaNa samudra hai| isase usakA AkAra ThIka dhanuSake samAna ho gayA hai| usake bIcoMbIca vijayAdha parvata aura pUrva-pazcimakI ora himavAn parvatase nikalI huI gaMgA va sindhu nAmakI do mahAnadiyA~ haiN| isa prakArase vaha bharatakSetra chaha khaNDoMmeM vibhakta ho gayA hai| ina chahoM khaNDoMke Upara vijaya prApta kara lenepara cakravartiyoMke lie sAmrAjyalakSmI prApta hotI hai| tathA karmabhUmi honeke kAraNa yahA~para bhavya jIva samatA-vaMdanA AdirUpa chaha AvazyakoMkA akhaNDita svarUpase paripAlana karake nirmala sakala cAritra (mahAvrata) ko dhAraNa karate haiM aura mokSako prApta karate haiN| isa prakArase vaha bharatakSetra isa lokasambandhI tathA paralokasambandhI bhI sarvotkRSTa sukhako pradAna karanevAlA hai // 19 // __ vaha bharatakSetra gaMgA-sindhu nadiyoM tathA vidyAdharoMke parvata (vijayArdha ) se vibhAgako prApta hotA huA chaha khaNDoMmeM isa prakArase vibhakta ho gayA hai jisa prakArase ki zubhAzubharUpa aneka bhedoMse yukta tIna yogoM ( mana-vacana-kAya ) ke dvArA puNya va pAparUpa kamesamUha vibhakta ho jAtA hai // 20 // usa bharatakSetrameM prazaMsanIya sthAnase saMyukta va sArthaka nAmavAlA vijayArdha parvata pUrva evaM pazcima samudrake taTako prApta hokara aise sthita hai jaise mAno apane lambe zarIrako phailAkara zeSanAga hI sthita ho| cUMki isa parvatake pAsa cakravartIkI vijayakA AdhA bhAga samApta ho jAtA hai ataeva usakA vijayAdhe yaha nAma sArthaka hai // 21 // 19) i khaNDaiH sukhaNDe / 20) i saMjAhnavI....zailavibhajya / 21) i gAtrasthitaM zeSa iva prayAsa /

Page #30
dharmaparIkSA-1 dIpro dvitIyaH parivardhamA virAjate dhvstmhaandhkaarH| vinirgato yaH kiraNaprarohaivibhidya dhAtrImiva tigmarazmiH // 22 vidyAdharairuttaradakSiNe dve zreNyAvabhUtAmiha sevymaane| rekhe madasyeva kareNubhatu GgaranekaiH zravaNIyagItaiH // 23 nabhazcarANAM nagarANi SaSTi zreNyAM zrutajJA viduruttarasyAm / paJcAzataM tatra ca dakSiNasyAM manazcarANi presaraddadyutInAm // 24 vicitrapatrai keTakairupeto ratnainidhAnairavabhAsamAnaH / nilimpavidyAdharasevyapAdo yazcakravartIva vibhAti tuGgaH // 25 22) 1. dIptimAn / 2. vijayAdhaH / 3. prasAraiH / 4. ka sUryaH / 23) 1. girau; ka vijayArdhe / 2. airAvaNahastinaH ; ka hstii| 24) 1. girau / 2. ka moTI dyuti / 25) 1. pakSI / 2. azvagajAdi / 3. saMyuktaH / 4. ka zobhAyamAnaH / 5. deva / vaha vijayArdha parvata vRddhiMgata kiraNAMkuroMse mahAna andhakArako naSTa karatA huA aise zobhAyamAna hotA hai jaise mAno apane kiraNasamUhase pRthivIko bhedakara nikalA huA dedIpyamAna dUsarA sUrya hI ho // 22 // usa vijayAdha parvatake Upara vidyAdharoMse sevyamAna uttara zreNI aura dakSiNa zreNI ye do zreNiyA~ ho gayI haiN| ye donoM zreNiyA~ isa prakArase zobhAyamAna hotI haiM jaise ki mAno sunaneko yogya gItoMko gAnevAle-guMjAra karate hue-aneka bhauMroMse sevyamAna gajarAjake madakI do rekhAe~ hI hoM // 23 // zrutake pAraMgata gaNadharAdi usa bijayArdhakI uttara zreNImeM nirmala kAntivAle vidyAdharoMke sATha nagara tathA dakSiNa zreNImeM unake pacAsa nagara jo ki manamAne cala sakate the, batalAte haiM // 24 // vaha unnata vijayAdha parvata cakravartIke samAna zobhAyamAna hai| kAraNa ki cakravartI jaise aneka patroM ( vAhanoM ) se saMyukta kaTakoM ( senA ) se sahita hotA hai vaise hI vaha parvata bhI aneka patroM ( pakSiyoM) se saMyukta kaTakoM (zikharoM) se sahita hai, cakravartI yadi caudaha ratnoM aura nau nidhiyoMse pratibhAsamAna hotA hai to vaha bhI aneka prakArake ratnoM evaM nidhiyoMse pratibhAsamAna hai, tathA jisa prakAra deva aura vidyAdhara cakravartIke pAdoM ( caraNoM) kI sevA kiyA karate haiM usI prakAra ve deva aura vidyAdhara usa parvatake bhI pAdoM ( zikharoM) kI sevA ( upabhoga) kiyA karate haiM, tathA cakravartI jahA~ vibhUtise unnata hotA hai vahA~ vaha parvata apane zarIrase unnata ( 25 yojana U~cA) hai / / 25 / / 22) i dIpto / 23) i sevymaanau....giito| 24) i paSTiH; akaDai dakSiNasyAM nabhazcarANAmanaghadyutInAM / 25) ivicitrpaatrH|

Page #31
amitagativiracitA akRtrimA yatre jinezvarArcAH zrIsiddhakUTasthajinAlayasthAH / niSevyamANAH kSapayanti pApaM hutAzanasyeva zikhAstuSAram // 26 AzvAsayante vacanairjanaughaM zrIcAraNA yatre mumukSuvaryAH / rajopahArodyatayaH payodA gambhIranAdA iva vArivaH // 27 zreNyAmamutrAjani dakSiNasyAM zrIvaijayantI nagarI prsiddhaa| nijaijayantI nagaroM surANAM vibhAsamAnavividhairvimAnaiH // 28 manISitaprAptasamastabhogAH prsprpremvissktcittaaH| nirAkulA bhogabhuvIva yasyAM sukhena kAlaM gamayanti lokAH // 29 sarvANi sArANi gRhANi yasyAmAnIya ramyANi nivezitAni / prajAsRjA darzayituM samastaM saundarya mekasthamiva prajAnAm // 30 26) 1. girau / 2. pratimAH / 3. ka zIta / 27) 1. sukhI kurvanti; ka prINayate / 2. ka vijayArdhe / 3. ka ytivraaH| 4. udyamaH / 28) 1. nage / 2. ka jaataa| 3. ka amarAvatI / 4. vidyAdharavimAnaiH / 29) 1. manovAJchitaH; ka mano'bhISTa / 2. ka saMyukta / 3. ka zrIvaijayantInagaryAm / 30) 1. sthApitAni / 2. brahmaNA / 3. ramaNIyatAm / usa vijayAdha parvatake Upara siddhakUTapara sthita jinAlayameM virAjamAna akRtrima jina pratimAe~ bhavya jIvoMke dvArA ArAdhita hokara unake pApako isa prakArase naSTakara detI haiM jisa prakArase agnikI jvAlAe~ zaityako naSTa kiyA karatI haiM // 26 // ___ usa parvatake Upara mokSAbhilASI muniyoMmeM zreSTha cAraNa munijana apane vacanoM (upadeza) ke dvArA pAparUpa dhUlike vinAzameM udyata hokara manuSyoMke samUhako isa prakArase Anandita karate haiM jisa prakAra ki gambhIra garjanA karanevAle megha pAnIkI varSAse dhUliko zAnta karake use ( manuSyasamUhako ) Anandita karate haiM // 27 // usa parvatake Upara dakSiNa zreNImeM vaijayantI nAmakI eka prasiddha nagarI hai jo ki apane camakate hue aneka prakArake vimAnoMse devoMkI nagarI (amarAvatI) ko jItatI hai // 28 // usa nagarImeM rahanevAle manuSya apane samayako isa prakArase sukhapUrvaka bitAte haiM jisa prakAra ki bhogabhUmija Arya manuSya bhogabhUmimeM apane samayako sukhapUrvaka bitAyA karate haiN| kAraNa yaha ki jisa prakArase AryoMko bhogabhUmimeM icchAnusAra bhoga upalabdha hote haiM usI prakAra isa nagarImeM nivAsa karanevAle manuSyoMko bhI icchAnusAra ve bhoga upalabdha hote haiM tathA jisa prakAra bhogabhUmimeM AryoMkA mana pArasparika premase paripUrNa rahatA hai usI prakAra isa nagarIke logoMkA bhI mana pArasparika prema se paripUrNa rahatA hai / / 29 / / brahmAne saba sundaratAko eka jagaha dikhalAne ke lie hI mAno samasta ramaNIya zreSTha gharoMko lAkara isa nagarIke bhItara sthApita kiyA thaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki usa nagarIke bhavana bahuta ramaNIya the // 30 // 26) i zrIsiddhikUTasya; kSapayanti duHkhaM / 27) i munIndravaryAH; ka hArodyutayaH / 28) ba i nagarI surANAM /

Page #32
dharmaparIkSA-1 devyo'GgenAbhistridazA nabhogaiH zakrAH khNgendrrbhvnaivimaanaaH| yasyAM vyajIyanta nijaprabhAbhiH sA zakyate' varNayituM kathaM pUH // 31 nabhazcarezo jitazatrunAmA svdhaamnirbhtsitshtrudhaamaa| sudhAzipuryAmivai devarAjastasyAmabhUdvajravirAjihastaH // 32 vAcaMyamo yaH paradoSavAde na nyAyazAstrArthavicArakArye / nirastahasto 'nyadhanApahAre na darpitArAtimadapramarde // 33 andho 'nyanArIravalokituM yo na hRdyarUpA' jinanAthamUrtIH / niHzaktikaH kartumavadyakRtyaM na dharmakRtyaM zivazarmakAri // 34 31) 1. vidyAdharIbhiH / 2. vidyAdharaiH / 3. indraH / 4. khagarAjabhiH / 5. ka asmAbhiH / 32) 1. prtaap-bl| 2. ka svtejonirstshtrutejaaH| 3. devanagaryAm / 4. ka zrIvaijayantI nagaryAm / 33) 1. saMkocita; ka hastarahitaH / 34) 1. manojJA; ka manohararUpA / 2. pApakAryam / jisa nagarImeM prajAne vidyAdhara striyoMke dvArA deviyoMko, vidyAdharoMke dvArA devoMko, vidyAdhara rAjAoMke dvArA indroMko, tathA bhavanoMke dvArA vimAnoMko jIta liyA thA usa nagarIkA pUrA varNana kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ? abhiprAya yaha hai ki vaha nagarI svargapurIse bhI zreSTha thI // 31 // usa nagarImeM apane pratApase zatruoMke nAmako jhir3akanevAlA (tiraskRta karanevAlA) jitazatru nAmaka vidyAdharoMkA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| vajrake samAna kaThora sundara bhujAoMvAlA vaha rAjA usa nagarImeM isa prakArase sthita thA jisa prakArase devoMkI purI (amarAvatI) meM vajra Ayudhase zobhAyamAna hAthavAlA indra sthita rahatA hai // 32 // vaha vidyAdhara nareza dUsaroMke dopoMke dikhalAne meM jisa prakAra maunakA avalambana letA thA usa prakAra nyAya aura zAstrake arthakA vicAra karane meM maunakA avalambana nahIM letA thA, tathA vaha dUsaroMke dhanakA apaharaNa karane meM jaise hAthoMse rahita thA-unakA upayoga nahIM karatA thA-vaise abhimAnI zatruoMke mAnamardanameM vaha hAthoMse rahita nahIM thA-isake lie vaha apanI prabala bhujAoMkA upayoga karatA thA ( parisaMkhyAlaMkAra ) // 33 // vaha yadi andhA thA to kevala rAgapUrvaka parastriyoMke dekhane meM hI andhA thA, na ki manohara.AkRtiko dhAraNa karanevAlI jinendra pratimAoMke dekhanemeM-unakA to vaha atizaya bhaktipUrvaka darzana kiyA karatA thaa| isI prakAra yadi vaha asamartha thA to kevala pApakAryake karanemeM asamartha thA, na ki mokSasukhake karanevAle dharmakAryameM-usake karane meM to vaha apanI pUrI zaktikA upayoga kiyA karatA thA (prisNkhyaalNkaar)||34|| 31) a divyAGganAbhiH / 34) i jinarAjamUrtIH /

Page #33
amitagativiracitA candraH kalaGkI tapano 'titApI jaDeH payodhiH kaThinaH surAdriH / yato 'marendro 'jani gotrabhedI tato na te yasya samA babhUvuH // 35 yaH pArthivo' 'pyuttamabodhadhArI sthirasvabhAvo 'jani pAvano'pi / kalAnidhAno 'pi nirastadoSaH satyAnurAgI vRSavardhako 'pi // 36 vivardhamAnasmaravAyuvegA priyApriyAsyAjani vaayuvegaa| jinendracandroditadharmavidyA vidyAdharI sAdhitabhUrividyA // 37 aaaaamwwwwww 35) 1. ajJAnaH mUrkhaH / 2. ka meruH / 3. candrAdayaH te / 36) 1. pASANarAjaH / 2. pvitrH| 3. samUhaH / 4. stybhaamaa| 5. dharma / 37) 1. kathita / cUMki candramA kalaMka ( kAlA cihna) se sahita hai aura vaha rAjA usa kalaMkase rahita ( niSpApa ) thA, sUrya viziSTa santApa denevAlA hai aura vaha usa santApase rahita thA, samudra jar3a hai-jalasvarUpa yA zItala hai aura vaha jar3a nahIM thA-ajJAnI nahIM thA, meru kaThora hai aura vaha kaThora ( nirdaya) nahIM thA, tathA indra gotrabhedI hai-parvatoMkA bhedana karanevAlA hai aura vaha gotrabhedI nahIM thA-vaMzako kalaMkita karanevAlA nahIM thA; isIlie ye saba usake samAna nahIM ho sakate the--vaha ina sabase zreSTha thaa||35|| vaha rAjA pRthivI svarUpa ho karake bhI uttama jJAnako dhAraNa karanevAlA thA-jo prathivIsvarUpa hotA hai vaha jJAnakA dhAraka nahIM ho karake jaDa hotA hai, isa prakAra yahA~ yadyapi sarasarI taurapara virodha pratIta hotA hai, parantu usakA ThIka artha jAna lenepara yahA~ kucha bhI virodha nahIM dikhatA hai / yathA-vaha pArthiva-pRthivIkA Izvara (rAjA)-hotA huA bhI samyagjJAnI thaa| vaha pAvana (pavanasvarUpa) hotA huA bhI sthira svabhAvavAlA thA-jo pavana (vAyu) svarUpa hogA vaha kabhI sthira nahIM hogA, isa prakAra yadyapi yahA~ ApAtataH virodha pratibhAsita hotA hai, parantu vAstavika artha ke grahaNa karanepara vaha virodha nahIM rahatA hai| yathA-vaha rAjA pAvana arthAt pavitra hotA huA bhI sthira svabhAvavAlA (dRr3ha) thA / kalAoMkA nidhAnabhUta candramA ho karake bhI vaha nirastadoSa arthAt doSA (rAtri ) ke saMsargase rahita thA-cUMki candra kabhI rAtrike saMsargase rahita nahIM hotA hai, isalie yadyapi yahA~ vaisA kahanepara ApAtataH virodha pratibhAsita hotA hai, parantu yathArtha meM koI virodha nahIM hai / yathA-kalAoMkA nidhAna arthAt bRhattara kalAoMkA jJAtA ho karake bhI vaha nirastadoSa arthAt doSoMse rahita thaa| vaha vRSavardhaka-bailakA bar3hAnevAlA mahAdeva hotA huA bhI satyAnurAgI arthAt satyabhAmAse anurAga karanevAlA kRSNa thA-mahAdeva cU~ki kRSNa nahIM ho sakatA hai, ataeva yahA~ ApAtataH yadyapi virodha pratibhAsita hotA hai, parantu yathArtha arthake grahaNa karanepara koI virodha nahIM rahatA hai| yathA-vaha vRSavardhaka arthAt dharmakA bar3hAne vAlA hotA huA bhI satyAnurAgI-satyasaMbhASaNameM anurAga rakhanevAlA thA (virodhAbhAsa ) // 36 // usa jitazatru rAjAke vAyuvegA nAmakI atizaya pyArI patnI thii| vaha vidyAdharI 35) a ba i tapano vitApI; a yato surendro| 36) ba bodhakArI; i vRssvrdhno| 37) i sarva for bhUri / www.jainelibrary:org

Page #34
dharmaparIkSA-1 striyAM kvacillocanahAri rUpaM zIlaM parasyAM bdhvndniiym| zIlaM ca rUpaM ca babhUva yasyAmananyalabhyaM mahanIyakAntyAm // 38 gaurIva zambhoH kamaleva viSNoH zikheva dIpasya dayeva sAdhoH / jyotsneva candrasya vibheva bhAnostasyAvibhaktAjani sA mRgAkSI // 39 vidhAya tAM nanamanUnakAnti kAmaM vidhAtA kRtarakSitAram / vilokamAnaM sakalaM janaM tAM vivyAdha bANaiH kathamanyathAsau // 40 manoramA pallavitA karAbhyAM phullekSaNAbhyAM virarAja ysyaaH| tAruNyavallI phalitA stanAbhyAM vigAhyamAnA' trunnaakssibhRtH||41|| raMramyamANaH kulizIva zacyA ratyeva kAmaH kamanIyakAyaH / tayA se sAdhaM nayati sma kAlaM vicintitAnantaralabdhabhogaH // 42 40) 1. ka kAmadevam / 2. kAmaH / 41) 1. sevymaanaa| 42) 1. indraH / 2. so [ sa ] jitazatruH / bar3hatI huI kAmAgnike lie vAyuke vegake samAna, zreSTha jinendra bhagavAnake dvArA prarUpita dharmavidyAkI dhAraka tathA sAdhI gayI bahuta sI vidyAoMse sampanna thI ( yamakAlaMkAra) // 37 / / kisI strImeM yadi netroMko AnandadAyaka manohara rUpa hotA hai to dUsarImeM vidvAnoMke dvArA vandanA kiye jAne yogya zIla rahatA hai| parantu zreSTha kAntiko dhAraNa karanevAlI usa vAyuvegAmeM dUsaroMke lie durlabha ve rUpa aura zIla donoM hI Akara ekatrita ho gaye the // 38 // ___ mRgake samAna netroMko dhAraNa karanevAlI vaha vAyuvegA jitazatru rAjAke lie isa prakArase avibhakta thI-sadA usake sAtha rahanevAlI thI-jisa prakAra ki mahAdevake lie pArvatI, viSNuke lie lakSmI, dIpakake lie usakI zikhA, sAdhukI dayA, candramAkI cA~danI tathA sUryakI prabhA usake sAtha rahatI hai / / 39|| brahmAne usa vAyuvegAko atizaya kAntiyukta banA karake kAmadevako usakA rakSaka (paharedAra) bnaayaa| kAraNa ki yadi aisA na hotA to phira vaha kAmadeva usa (vAyuvegA) kI ora dekhanevAle janasamUhako apane samasta vANoMse kyoM vedhatA ? nahIM vedhanA cAhie thA // 4 // vAyuvegAkI manohara tAruNyarUpI bela (javAnIrUpa latA) donoM hAthoMrUpa pattoMse sahita, netroMrUpa phUloMse vikasita aura donoM stanoMrUpa phaloMse phalayukta hokara yuvA puruSoMke netroMrUpa bhauroMse upabhukta hotI zobhAyamAna hotI thI // 41 // ramaNIya zarIrako dhAraNa karanevAlA vaha jitazatru rAjA cintanake sAtha hI bhogoMko prApta karake usake sAtha ramatA huA isa prakArase kAlako bitA rahA thA jisa prakAra ki indrANIke sAtha ramatA huA indra tathA ratike sAtha ramatA huA kAmadeva kAlako bitAtA hai // 42 // 38) i budhanIyazAlaM; tathA svarUpaM ca babhUva; ba kAntyAH / 39) ka Da i viviktAjani / 40) aba sakalarjanaM /

Page #35
14 amitagativiracitA tanvI' manovegama nindyavegaM niSevyamANA khacarezvareNa / sAta zokApanudaM tanUjaM mahodayaM nItirivArthanIyam // 43 himAMzumAlIva hatAndhakAraH kalAkalApena vizuddhavRttaH / dine dine 'sau vavRdhe kumAraH samaM guNaughena vinirmalena // 44 jagrAha vidyA vasudhAdhipAnAM buddhayA catasro'pi vizuddhayAsau / samudrayoSA iva velayAbdhilakSmInivAsaH sthiti mAnagAdhaH // 45 munIndrapAdAmbujacaJcaroko' jinendravAkyAmRtapAnapuSTaH / babhUva bAlye 'pi mahAnubhAvaH saddharmarAgI mahanIyabuddhiH // 46 sadyo vazIkartumanantasaukhyAmakalmaSAM siddhivadhuM samarthAm / bhAre yaH kSAyikamarcanIyaM samyaktvaratnaM bhavavahnivAri // 47 43) 1. ka sUkSmAGgI / 2. ka zokaspheTakam / 44) 1. candrakiraNa iva; ka candraH / 45) 1. ka rAjJAm / 2. nadIva / 3. ka nizcalaH / 46) 1. ka bhramaraH / 2. ka pUjanIyabuddhiH / 47) 1. ka dhArayAmAsa / vidyAdharoMke svAmI jitazatruke dvArA sevyamAna usa kRzAMgI ( vAyuvegA ) ne prazaMsanIya vegase saMyukta, zokako naSTa karanevAle aura mahAn abhyudayase sahita aise eka manovega nAmaka putrako isa prakAra se utpanna kiyA jisa prakAra ki nIti abhISTa padArthako utpanna karatI hai ||43|| jisa prakAra candramA andhakArako naSTa karatA huA pratidina apanI kalAoMke samUha ke sAtha vRddhiko prApta hotA hai usI prakAra vizuddha AcaraNa karanevAlA vaha manovega putra apane nirmala guNasamUha ke sAtha pratidina vRddhiko prApta hone lagA ||44 || jisa prakAra lakSmI ( ratnoMrUpa sampatti ) kA sthAnabhUta, sthira evaM gaharA samudra apanI belA ( kinArA) ke dvArA nadiyoMko grahaNa kiyA karatA hai usI prakAra lakSmI ( zobhA va sampatti ) ke nivAsasthAnabhUta, dRr3ha evaM gambhIra usa manovegane apanI nirmala buddhike dvArA rAjAoMkI cAroM hI prakArakI vidyAoM (sAma, dAna, daNDa va bheda) ko grahaNa kara liyA || 45 // atizaya prabhAvazAlI va prazaMsanIya buddhivAlA vaha manovega bAlyAvasthA meM hI muniyoMke caraNa-kamaloMkA bhramara banakara ( munibhakta hokara ) jinAgamarUpa amRtake pInese puSTa hotA huA dharma meM anurAga karane lagA thA || 46 || usane ananta sukha se paripUrNa, karma-kalaMka se rahita evaM ananta sAmarthya (vIrya) se sahita aisI muktirUpa kAminIko zIghra hI vazameM karaneke lie pUjane ke yogya kSAyika samyaktvarUpa ratnako dhAraNa kara liyA / vaha samyaktva saMsArarUpa agniko zAnta karane ke lie jalake samAna upayogI hai ||47|| 44) ka i sunirmmalena / 47) i bhavaratnavAri /

Page #36
dharmaparIkSA-1 priyApurInAthakhagendrasUnuH paraH skhaasiitpvnaadivegH| tasyArthakArI kSatajADyavRttaH samIraNo 'gneriva vegazAlI // 48 anyonyamunmucya mahApratApau sthAtuM kSamau naikamapi kSaNaM tau'| matau dinArkAviva sajjanAnAM mArgaprakAzapravaNAvabhUtAm // 49 durantamithyAtvaviSAvalIDho jineshvktrodgttttvbaahyH| kuhetu dRSTAntavizeSavAdI priyApurInAthasuto 'bhavatsaH // 10 mithyAtvayuktaM' tamavekSamANo jinezadharme pratikUlavRttim / mano'ntare mAnasavegabhavyastatA, zokena suduHsahena // 51 duHkhe durante suhRdaM patantaM mithyAtvalIDhaM vinivArayAmi / mitraM tamAhuH sudhiyo 'tra pathyaM yaH pAvane yojayate' hi dharme // 52 48) 1. prabhAzaGkhavipulamatyorapatyam / 2. ka mitra / 3. ka manovegasya / 4. ka hitakartA / 5. ka kSatA nirastA jADyavRttiryenAsau, nirmalabuddhaH / / 49) 1. ka manovegapavanavegau / 2. kathitau; ka maanyau| 51) 1. ka viparItasvabhAvam / 2. mano 'bhyntre| 3. mnovegH| 4. pIDitavAn; ka khedaM prAptavAn / 52) 1. guNakAriNe [Ni ] / 2. ka sthaapyet| udhara priyApurIke svAmI vidyAdhara narezake eka pavanavega nAmakA putra thA jo usa manovegakA gAr3ha mitra thaa| jisa prakAra vegazAlI vAyu agnikI vRddhimeM sahAyaka hotI hai usI prakAra vaha pavanavega ajJAnatApUrNa pravRttise rahita (vivekI) usa manovegakI kAryasiddhimeM atizaya sahAyaka thA // 4 / / ve donoM mahApratApI eka dUsareko chor3akara kSaNabhara bhI nahIM raha sakate the| ukta donoM mitra dina aura sUryake samAna mAne jAte the, arthAt jaise dina sUrya ke sAtha hI rahatA haiusake binA nahIM rahatA hai-vaise hI ve donoM bhI eka dUsareke binA nahIM rahate the| tathA ve sUrya aura dinake samAna hI sajjanoM ke lie mArgake dikhalAnemeM pravINa the||49|| priyApurIke rAjAkA putra vaha pavanavega durvinAza mithyAtvarUpa viSase vyApta aura jinendra ke mukhase nikale hue ( upadiSTa ) tattvase bahirbhUta-jina bhagavAnake dvArA prarUpita tattvopara zraddhAna na karanevAlA-hokara kuyukti va khoTe dRSTAntoMke Azrayase vivAda kiyA karatA thaa||50|| __usako mithyAtvase yukta hokara jaina dharma ke pratikUla pravRtti karate hue dekhakara bhavya manovega antaHkaraNameM duHsaha zokase santapta ho rahA thA // 51 // ___ mithyAtvase grasita usa pavanavega mitrako durvinAza dukhameM par3ate hue dekhakara manovegane vicAra kiyA ki maiM use isa kumArgameM calanese rokatA huuN| ThIka bhI hai-vidvAn manuSya mitra usIko batalAte haiM jo ki yahA~ use hitakAraka pavitra dharma meM pravRtta karatA hai // 52 // 49) i sthAtuM kSaNaM naikamapi kssmau| 51) i jineshdhrmaamRtmgnvRttiH| 52) i mithyAtvabhAvaM vinivArayainam; yojayate sudharme /

Page #37
amitagativiracitA mithyAtvamutsArya' kathaM mayAyaM niyojanIyo jinanAthadharme / manojavo no labhate sma nidrA vicintayannevamahanizaM saH // 53 jinendracandrAyatanAni loke sa vandamAno bhramati sma nityam / na dharmakArye racayanti santaH kadAcanAlasyamanarthamUlam // 54 nivartamAnasya' kadAcanAsya pravandha sarvA jinapuGgavArcAH / zrIkRtrimAkRtrimabhedabhinnA vimAnamArge skhalitaM vimAnam // 55 ki vairiNA me skhalitaM vimAnaM mahaddhibhAjAtha tapasvinedam / dadhyAviti vyAkulacittavRttivinizcalaM vIkSya vimAnameSaH // 56 vibodhukAmaH' pratibandhahetuM vilokamAno vasudhAmadhastAt / purAkaragrAmavanAdiramyaM sa mAlavAkhyaM viSayaM dadarza // 57 53) 1. ka tyaktA / 2. ka manovegena sthApanIyaH / 3. ka pavanavegaH / 4. ka manovegaH / 54) 1. ka caityAlaya / 2. kathaMbhUtam Alasyam / kathA55) 1. vyAdhuTyamAnasya / 2. ka aakaashmaarge| 3. ka stambhitaM / 56) 1. ka cintayati sma / 57) 1. vAJchA; ka jJAtumicchuH / 2. ka vimAnastambhanakAraNam / usa manovegako dina-rAta yahI cintA rahatI thI ki maiM pavanavegake mithyAtvako haTAkara kisa prakArase use jainadharma meM niyukta kruuN| isI kAraNa use nIMda bhI nahIM AtI thI // 53 // lokameM jo bhI zreSTha jinendradevake Ayatana (jinabhavana Adi ) the unakI vandanAke lie vaha nirantara ghUmA karatA thaa| ThIka hai-sajjana manuSya dharmakAryameM anarthake kAraNabhUta Alasako kabhI nahIM kiyA karate haiM ve dharmakArya meM sadA hI sAvadhAna rahate haiM // 54 // kisI samaya vaha manovega kRtrima aura akRtrimake bhedase bhedako prApta huI samasta jinapratimAoMkI vandanA karake vApisa A rahA thaa| usa samaya usakA vimAna akasmAt AkAzameM ruka gayA // 55 // __taba yaha manovega apane vimAnako nizcala dekhakara manameM kucha vyAkula hotA huA vicAra karane lagA ki mere isa vimAnako kyA kisI zatrune roka diyA hai athavA vaha kisI utkRSTa Rddhike dhArI munike prabhAvase ruka gayA hai // 56 // ___ isa prakAra vimAnake ruka jAneke kAraNake jAnanekI icchAse usane nIce pRthivIkI ora dekhaa| vahA~ use nagaroM, khAnoM, gA~voM aura vanAdikoMse ramaNIya mAlava nAmakA deza dikhAI diyA // 57 / / 54) inarthabhUtam / 55) Da i akRtrimAH kRtrima / 56) i vimAnameghaH / 57) a vibodhakAmaH; ka Da i vasudhAM samastAM; i grAmavizeSaramyaM /

Page #38
dharmaparIkSA-1 madhyasthitAmujjayinI prasiddhAM tasyAluloke nagaroM gariSThAm / purandarasyevaM purImupetAM draSTuM dharitrIzriyamuttamaddhim // 58 kSiti vibhidyojjvalaratnamUrnA nirokSituM nAkamiva pravRttaH / zAlo yadIyaH zazirazmizubhro vibhAti zeSAhirivAvilayaH // 59 saMpadyamAnoddhatabhAvavakrA pnnyaanggnaamaansvRttiklpaa| alabhyamadhyA parikhA~ vireje samantato yatra sudussprveshaa||60 abhraMkaSAnekavizAlazRGgA ytrocchlccitrmRdnggshbdaaH| prAsAdavaryA dhvajalolahastainivArayantIva kalipravezam // 61 58) 1. mAlavadezamadhyasthitAm ujjayinI nagarIm / 2. ka mAlavasya / 3. ka dRSTavAn / 4. indrasya purIva / 5. AgatAm / 59) 1. dhrnnendrH| 60) 1. ka utpadyamAna / 2. ka jalacaramakarAdi / 3. ka khAtikA / 4. ka ujjayinyAm / 61) 1. AkAzalagnA / 2. ka prAsAdo devabhUbhujAm / vahA~ usane mAlava dezakI pRthivIpara madhyameM avasthita gauravazAlinI prasiddha ujjayinI nagarIko dekhaa| vaha nagarI isa prakAra suzobhita thI mAno uttama Rddhise saMyukta pRthivIkI zobhAko dekhane kI icchAse indrakI hI nagarI A gayI ho // 58 // candrakI kiraNoM ke samAna dhavala usa nagarIkA koTa aisA zobhAyamAna hotA thA jaise ki mAno ujjvala ratnayukta zirase pRthivIko bhedakara svargake dekhane meM pravRtta huA alaMghanIya zepanAga hI ho / / 59 // usa nagarIke cAroM ora jo khAI zobhAyamAna thI vaha vezyAkI manovRttike samAna thI-jisa prakAra vezyAkI manovRtti uddhatabhAva (avinItatA) aura vakratA ( kapaTa ) se paripUrNa hotI hai usI prakAra vaha khAI bhI uddhatabhAva (pAnIkI asthiratA) ke sAtha vakra (Ter3hI-mer3hI) thI, jaise vezyAkI manovRttikA madhya alabhya hotA hai-usake antaHkaraNakI bAta nahIM jAnI jA sakatI hai-vaise hI usa khAIkA madhya bhI alabhya thA-madhyameM vaha adhika gaharI thI, tathA jisa prakAra vezyAkI manovRttimeM praveza pAnA azakya hotA hai usI prakAra gaharAIke kAraNa usa khAI meM bhI praveza karanA azakya thaa||60|| usa nagarIke bhItara AkAzako chUnevAle (U~ce ) aneka vistRta zikharoMse sahita aura uThate hue vicitra mRdaMgake zavdase zavdAyamAna jo uttama bhavana the ve phaharAtI huI dhvajAoMrUpa capala hAthoMke dvArA mAno kalikAlake pravezako hI roka rahe the // 61 / / 60) i albdhmdhyaa|

Page #39
18 amitagativiracitA rAmA vidagdhA' ramaNIyarUpAH kaTAkSa vikSepazaraistudantyaiH / cArucApAstaruNaM' janaughaM jayanti yasyAM " " dyunivAsiyoSAH // 62 yadI lakSmImavalokya yakSA' vrajanti lajjAM hRdi durnivArAm / mahAnidhAnAdhipatitvagarvAH sA zakyate varNayituM kathaM pUH // 63 astyuttarasyAM dizi cAru tasyA' mahAphalaiH sadbhirivAgapUgaiH / udyAnamudyotita sarvaM dikkaM praprINitAzeSazarIrivargaiH // 64 sarva tubhirdazita citra ceSTeMvi rodhamuktairavagAhyamAnam' / yadindriyAnandakarairanekaiH saMvairivAbhAtsumanobhirAmaiH ||65 62) 1. nipuNAH; ka pravINAH / 2. pIDayantyaH; ka pIDayantaH / 3. ka yuvAnam / 4. ka janasamUham / 5. ka nagaryAM / 6. svarga / 7. ka devAGganAH / 63) 1. ka kuberAdayaH / 2. ka ujjayinI / 64) 1. ka manohara nagaryA: / 2. satpuruSairiva / 3. vRkSasamUhaiH / 65) 1. vanam / 2. vanacaraiH zvApadaiH pakSibhiH / 3. puSpaM, pakSe manaH / 19 usa nagarImeM sthita catura va sundara rUpako dhAraNa karanevAlI striyA~ kaTAkSoMke pheMkane - rUpa bANoMse saMyukta bhrukuTiyoMrUpa manohara dhanuSoMke dvArA yuvAvasthAvAle janasamUhako pIr3ita karatI huIM devAMganAoMko jItatI haiM // 62 // jisa nagarIkI lakSmIko dekhakara mahatI sampattike svAmI honekA abhimAna karanevAle kubera hRdaya meM anivArya lajjAko prApta hote haiM usa nagarIkA varNana bhalA kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ? arthAt nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai-vaha avarNanIya hai || 63 || usa ujjayinI nagarIkI uttara dizA meM eka sundara udyAna zobhAyamAna hai / vaha udyAna satpuruSoMke samAna mahAna phaloMko denevAle vRkSasamUhoMke dvArA saba dizAoM ko prakAzita karatA thA--jisa prakAra satpuruSa dUsaroMke lie mahAn phala ( svargAdi ) ko diyA karate haiM. usI prakAra usa udyAnake vRkSasamUha bhI prANiyoMke lie aneka prakArake phaloM (Ama, nIbU evaM nAraMgI Adi ) ko dete the tathA jaise saba prANisamUha satpuruSoMke Azrayase santuSTa hote haiM usI prakAra ve una vRkSasamUhoM ke Azraya se bhI santuSTa hote the / isake atirikta vaha udyAna paraspara ke virodha se rahita hokara prApta huI va aneka prakArakI ceSTAoMko dikhalAnevAlI saba RtuoM ke dvArA sevita hotA huA jisa prakAra indriyoMko AhlAdita karanevAle aneka prANiyoM (bhIla, siMhavyAghra evaM totA Adi ) se suzobhita hotA thA usI prakAra vaha sundara sumana ( phUloM tathA pavitra manavAle muniyoM Adi ) se bhI suzobhita hotA thA / / 64-65 / / 64) va siddhirivArga ; irivAzupUgaiH ; i sarvadikSu / 62) acArucApaistaruNaM 'nivAsayoSAH / ; 65) ivirodhamukhyairava /

Page #40
dharmaparIkSA-1 narAmaravyomacarairupAsitaM mahAmuni kevalabodhalocanam / prerUDhaghAtidrumadAhapAvakaM bhavAmburAzi tarituM taraNDakam // 66 mahocchrayaM' sphATikamatra viSTara nijaM yazaH puJja mivaikSatAzritam / upAsyamAna munibhivibhAsvaramarIciMjAlairiva zItarociSam // 67 ghanaM' kalApIva rajopahAriNaM cirapravAsIve sahodaraM priyam / mudaM prapede bhuvanendravanditaM munIndramAlokya khagendranandanaH // 68 1tato 'vtiiyess vihAyasaH kRtI visAriratnadhutimaulibhUSitaH / viveza nAkIva vanaM mahAmanA munikramAmbhojavilokanotsukaH // 69 66) 1. atra kathAntaram-sukozaladeze ayodhyAyAM rAjA vasupUjyaH / tanmaNDalika-jayaMdharaH / tasya bhAryA sundaryoH ( ? ) putrI sumatiH vAsupUjyAya dttaa| jayaMdharasya bhAgineyaH piGgalAkhyo ruupdridrH| mahyaM sthitA kanyAnena prinniitaa| sAMprataM mayAsya kiMcit kartuM na zakyate / bhavAntare 'sya vinAzaheturbhavAmIti tApaso bhUtvA mRto rAkSasakule dhUmaketurnAma devo jAtaH iti / ayodhyAyAM vAsupUjyavasumatyorbrahmadattAkhyaH putro jAtaH / rAjA ekadA meghavilayaM dRSTvA niviNNaH / tasmai rAjyaM dattvA nisskraantH| so 'yaM sakalAgamadharo bhUtvA dvAdazavarSerekavihArI jAtaH / sa ekadA ujjayinIbAhyodyAne dhyAnena sthitaH / vimAnArUDho [ Dha ] dhUmaketunA dRSTaH / vairaM smRtvA tena munedurdharopasargaH kRtaH / samutpanne kevale devAgamo jaatH| dhanadevena [degdena ] samavasRtizca kRtAH [ tA ] tataH / 2. dIrgha / 3. ka jahAjaM / 67) 1. atyuccam / 2. vane / 3. ka siMhAsanam / 4. dRSTa / 5. munIzvaram / 6. ka dedIpyamAnaiH / 7. ka kiraNasamUhaiH / 8. candram / 68) 1. megham / 2. ka dIrghakAlagataH / 3. ka manovegaH / 69) 1. munidarzanAnantaram / 2. AkAzAt; ka AkAzamArgataH / usa udyAnameM manovegane eka aise mahAmuniko dekhA jo manuSya, deva evaM vidyAdharoMke dvArA ArAdhita; kevalajJAnarUpa netrake dhAraka; utpanna hokara vistArako prApta hue cAra ghAtiyA karmorUpa vRkSoMke jalAne meM agnikI samAnatAko dhAraNa karanevAle tathA saMsArarUpa samudrako pAra karaneke lie naukA jaise the / ve munirAja apane yazasamUhake samAna eka atizaya U~ce sphaTika maNimaya Asanake Azrita hokara muniyoM dvArA sevita hote hue aise zobhAyamAna hote the jaise ki mAno atizaya prakAzamAna kiraNasamUhoMse sevita candra hI ho // 66-67 / / tInoM lokoMke svAmiyoM ( indra, dharaNendra aura cakravartI ) se vandita una munirAjako dekhakara jitazatru vidyAdhara narezake putra (manovega) ko aisA apUrva Ananda prApta huA jaisA ki raja (dhUli, munIndra ke pakSameM jJAnAvaraNAdi ) ko naSTa karanevAle meghako dekhakara mayUrako tathA priya bhAIko dekhakara cirakAlase pravAsa karanevAle pathikako prApta hotA hai // 68 / ___ tatpazcAt phailanevAlI ratnoMkI kAntise saMyukta mukuTako dhAraNa karanevAlA vaha mahAmanasvI puNyazAlI manovega munirAjake caraNa-kamaloMke darzanakI abhilASAse AkAzase nIce utarakara devake samAna usa udyAnake bhItara praviSTa huA // 69 / /

Page #41
amitagativiracitA amitagativikalpairdhavinyastahastaimanujadivijavargaH sevyamAnaM jinendram / yatinivahasametaM sa praNamyorusattvo munisadasi niviSTastatra saMtuSTacittaH // 70 iti dharmaparIkSAyAm amitagatikRtAyAM prathamaH paricchedaH // 1 // 70) 1. agaNitamanuSA [Sya ] devaiH / 2. upaviSTaH / vahA~ jAkara usane aparimita bhedoMse sahita tathA namaskArameM tatpara hokara zirapara donoM hAthoMko rakhanevAle aise manuSyoM evaM devoMke samUhoM dvArA ArAdhanIya aura munisamUhase veSTita una munIndrako praNAma kiyA aura tatpazcAt manameM atizaya harSako prApta hotA huA vaha mahAsattvazAlI manovega vahA~ munisabhA (gandhakuTI ) meM baiTha gayA / / 70 // isa prakAra amitagativiracita dharmaparIkSAmeM prathama pariccheda samApta huA // 1 // 70) ba ka Da i praNamya praNamya /

Page #42
[2] sabhAyAmatha tatraiko bhavyaH papraccha bhktitH| natvA jinamati sAdhu mavadhijJAnalocanam // 1 bhagavannAtra saMsAre saratAM' sArajite / kiyatsukhaM kiyada duHkhaM kathyatAM me prasAdataH // 2 tato 'vAdIdyatirbhadra' zrUyatAM kathayAmi te / vibhAgo duHzakaH katu saMsAre sukhaduHkhayoH // 3 mayA nidarzanaM dattvA kiMcittadapi kathyate / na hi bodhayituM zakyAstadvinA mndmedhsH||4 anantasattvakIrNAyAM saMsRtyAmiva mArgagaH / dIrghAyAM kazvanATavyAM praviSTo daivayogataH // 5 1) 1. ka munim| 2) 1. bhramatAM jIvAnAm / 3) 1. he manovega / 2. asAdhyaH azakyaH; ka duHzakyaH / 4) 1. dRSTAntamAha / 2. ka tena dRSTAntena vinaa| 3. ka mUrkhasya / 5) 1. nA pumAn / usa sabhAmeM kisI eka bhavyane jinamati nAmake avadhijJAnI sAdhuko bhaktipUrvaka namaskAra karake unase pUchA ki he bhagavan ! isa asAra saMsArameM paribhramaNa karanevAle prANiyoMko sukha kitanA aura duHkha kitanA prApta hotA hai, yaha kRpA karake mujhe kahie // 1-2 / / isapara ve muni bole ki he bhadra ! suno, maiM usako tumheM batalAtA huuN| yadyapi saMsArameM sukha aura duHkhakA vibhAga karanA azakya hai, to bhI maiM dRSTAnta dekara usake sambandhameM kucha kahatA huuN| kAraNa yaha hai ki binA dRSTAntake mandabuddhi janoMko samajhAnA zakya nahIM hai // 3-4 // jaise-durbhAgyase koI eka pathika ananta jIvoMse paripUrNa saMsArake samAna aneka jIva-jantuoMse vyApta kisI lambe vanake bhItara praviSTa huA // 5 // 1) i papraccha sAdaram; Da jinapati / 4) Da i na vibodha; ba zakyAttadvinA /

Page #43
22 amita gativiracitA UrdhvakRtakaraM raudraM kRtAntamiva kuJjaram / kruddhaM saMmukhamAyAntaM tatrAdarzad gurusyadam // 6 sto' to grIkRtastena pathiko bhillavartmanA / adRSTapUrva ke kUpe dhAvamAnaH papAta saH // 7 zarastambaM pataMstatra trastadhIH sa vyavasthitaH / bhavyo dharmamivAlambya durgame narakAlaye // 8 adhastAtsindhurAttrasto yAvadeSa vilokate / yamadaNDamivAdrAkSIttAvattatre mahAzayum // 9 AkhubhyAM' zuklakRSNAbhyAM pazyati sma sa sarvataH / khanyamAnaM zarastambaM pakSAbhyAmiva jIvitam // 10 uragAMzcaturastatra dikcatuSTayavartinaH / dadarzAgacchato dIrghAn kaSAyAniva bhISaNAn // 11 6) 1. ka vane / 2. mahAvegam; ka gurutarazarIraM / 7) 1. bhayabhItaH / 9) 1. ka hastinaH / 2. ka kUpe / 3. ajagaram / 10) 1. ka mUSakAbhyAm / vahA~ usane sU~r3hako Upara uThAkara bhayAnaka yamarAja ke samAna atizaya vegase sAmane Ate hue kruddha hAthIko dekhA ||6|| usa hAthIne use bhIloMke mArgase apane Age kara liyaa| taba usase bhayabhIta hokara vaha pathika bhAgatA huA jisako pahile kabhI nahIM dekhA thA aise kue~ke bhItara gira par3A // 7 // bhayabhIta hokara usameM giratA huA vaha tRNapuMjakA ( athavA khazake gucche yA vRkSakI jar3oMkA ) Alambana lekara isa prakAra se vahA~ sthita ho gayA jisa prakAra koI bhavya jIva durgama narakarUpa gharameM pahu~cakara dharmakA Alambana letA huA vahA~ sthita hotA hai ||8|| hAthIse bhayabhIta hokara jaba taka yaha nIce dekhatA hai taba taka use vahA~ yamake daNDeke samAna eka mahAn ajagara dikhAI diyA ||9|| tathA usane yaha bhI dekhA ki usa tRNapuMjako - jisake ki Azrayase vaha laTakA huA thA - zveta aura kAle raMgake do cUhe saba orase isa prakAra khoda rahe haiM jisa prakAra ki zukla aura kRSNa ye do pakSa jIvita ( Ayu) ko khodate haiM- use kSINa karate haiM ||10|| isake atirikta usane vahA~ cAra kapAyoMke samAna cAroM dizAoMmeM Ate hue atizaya bhayAnaka cAra lambe sarpoko dekhA || 11|| 6) a Da i mAyAtaM; a i tatrApazyad; ba ka Da i guruspadam / 8) a ka i sarastaMbaM; i trasadhIH / 9) i siMdhurasto / 10 ) i sarastambaM / 7) i vartmani a ka i adRzyapUrvake /

Page #44
dharmaparIkSA-2 ruSTena gajarAjena vRkSaH kUpataTasthitaH / kampito rabhasAbhyetyAsaMyateneva sNymH||12 calitAH sarvatastatraM calite mdhumkssikaaH| vividhA madhujAlasthA vedanA iva duHkhdaaH||13 makSikAbhirasau tAbhirmarmAvidbhiH samantataH / UrdhvaM vilokayAmAsa dazyamAno bRhavyathaH // 14 UokRtamukhasyAsya vIkSamANasya pAdapam / dInasyauSThataTe sUkSmaH patito madhunaH kaNaH // 15 zvabhrabAdhAdhikA bAdhAmavagaNya sa durmanAH / svAdamAno mahAsaukhyaM manyate madhuviSam // 16 avicintyaive tAH pIDAstatsvIkRtamukho'dhamaH / tadevAsvAdanAsaktaH so'bhilAlaSyate patat // 17 12) 1. shiighrm| 13) 1. vRksse| 16) 1. bindukam; ka kaNaM / 17) 1. [a] vicArya, visArya / 2. ka madhukaNaH punarvAJchan / udhara kruddha usa hAthIne Akara kue~ ke kinArepara sthita vRkSako isa prakAra vegase jhakajhora diyA jisa prakAra ki asaMyamI jIva ArAdhanIya saMyamako jhakajhora detA hai // 12 // usa vRkSake kampita honese usake Upara chattoMmeM sthita aneka prakArakI madhumakkhiyA~ duHkhada vedanAoMke samAna hI mAno saba orase vicalita ho uThIM // 13 // marmako vedhanevAlI una madhumakkhiyoMke dvArA saba orase kATanepara vaha pathika mahAn duHkhakA anubhava karatA huA Upara dekhane lagA // 14 // usa vRkSakI ora dekhate hue usane jaise hI apane mu~hako Upara kiyA vaise hI usa becAre pathikake oThoMke kinAre eka choTI-sI zahadakI bUMda A par3I / / 15 / / usa samaya yadyapi usako narakakI vedanAse bhI adhika vedanA ho rahI thI, to bhI usane usa vedanAko kucha bhI na mAnakara usa zahadakI bUMdake svAdameM hI atizaya sukha mAnA // 16 // taba vaha mUrkha una saba pIr3AoMkA kucha bhI vicAra na karake apane mukhameM vaha zahada letA huA usI zahadakI bUMdake svAdameM magna ho gayA aura usIke bAra-bAra giranekI abhilASA karane lagA ||17|| 12) a ba rabhasA sevyaH saMya'; ka bhyetyAsaMyameneva / 13) a i duHsahAH / 14) i marmavidbhiH; i bRhadvyathAm / 16) a ba i degmavamanya / 17) a ba i avicintya sa tAH pIDAH stabdhIkRtamukho; bha bhilASeSyate: a Da patan /

Page #45
amitagativiracitA prastAve 'trAsya pAnthasya yAdRze staH sukhAsukhe / jIvasya tAdRze jJeye saMsAre vyasanAkare // 18 bhillavama mataM pApaM zarIrI pathiko janaH / hastI mRtyuH zarastambo jIvitaM kUpako bhavaH // 19 narako 'jagaraH pakSau muussikaavsitetrau'| kaSAyAH pannagAH proktA vyAdhayo madhumakSikAH // 20 madhusUkSmakaNAsvAdo bhogasaukhyamudAhRtam / vibhAgamiti jAnIhi saMsAre sukhaduHkhayoH // 21 bhave' baMbhramyamANAnAmantaraM sukhaduHkhayoH / jAyate tattvato nUnaM merusarSapayoriva // 22 duHkhaM merUpamaM saukhyaM saMsAre sarSapopamam / yatastataH sadA kAryaH saMsAratyajanodyamaH // 23 18) 1. bhavataH / 2. ka duHkha / 20) 1. ka shuklkRssnnau| 21) 1. ka kathitaM / 22) 1. saMsAre / 2. ka nizcayAt / basa, aba jaise isa pathikake prakaraNameM use sukha aura duHkha donoM haiM vaise hI sukha-duHkha isa ApattiyoMke khAnasvarUpa saMsArameM prANIke bhI samajhane cAhie / / 18 / / uparyukta udAharaNameM jisa bhIloMke mArgakA nirdeza kiyA gayA hai usake samAna prakRtameM pApa, pathika janake samAna prANI, hAthIke samAna mRtyu, zarastamba ( tRNapuMja ) ke samAna Ayu, kue~ke samAna saMsAra, ajagarake samAna naraka, cUhoMke samAna kRSNa aura zukla pakSa, cAra soke samAna cAra kaSAe~, madhumakkhiyoMke samAna vyAdhiyA~ tathA zahadake choTe binduke svAda ke samAna bhogajanita sukha mAnA gayA hai| isa prakAra he bhavya, usa pathikake sukha-dukhake samAna saMsArameM paribhramaNa karanevAle prANiyoMke sukha-duHkhake vibhAgako samajhanA cAhie // 19-21 / / isa saMsArameM bAra bAra paribhramaNa karanevAle prANiyoMke sukha aura dukhake madhya meM vastutaH itanA bhArI antara hai jitanA ki antara meru parvata aura sarasoMke bIca meM hai-saMsArI prANiyoMkA sukha to sarasoMke samAna tuccha aura duHkha to meru parvatake samAna mahAna hai / / 22 / / jaba ki saMsArameM dukha to meru parvatake barAbara bahuta aura sukha sarasoMke dAneke barAbara bahuta hI thor3A (nagaNya) hai taba vivekI janako nirantara usa saMsArake chor3anekA udyama karanA cAhie / / 23 / / 18) ba prastAve trasta, ka Da prastAve tatra, i prastAve tvasya / 19) ka Da janaiH; ba kUpakaH punaH / 21) a degkaNAH svAdo; ba saMsArasukha / 23) a tyajanopamaH /

Page #46
dharmaparIkSA-2 ye 'NumAtrasukhasyArthe kurvate bhogasevanam / te zaGke zItanAzAya bhajante kulizAnalam // 24 mRgyamANaM himaM jAtu vahnimadhye vilokyate / saMsAre na punaH saukhyaM kathaMcana kadAcana // 25 duHkhaM vaiSayikaM maDhA bhASante sukhsNjnyyaa| vidhyAto dIpakaH kiM na nandito bhaNyate janaiH // 26 duHkhadaM sukhadaM jIvA manyante vissyaakulaaH| kanakAkulitAH kiM na savaM pazyanti kAJcanam // 27 saMpannaM dharmataH saukhyaM niSevyaM dhrmrkssyaa| vRkSato hi phalaM jAtaM bhakSyate vRkSarakSayA // 28 24) 1. ka sevante / 2. ka vajrAnalam / 25) 1. ka avalokyamAnaM-vicAryamANam / 27) 1. dhattUrAkulAH / jo mUrkha paramANu pramANa sukhake lie viSayabhogoMkA sevana karate haiM ve mAno zaityako naSTa karaneke lie vajrAgnikA upayoga karate haiM, aisI mujhe zaMkA hotI hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki jaise vajrAgnise kabhI zItakA duHkha dUra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai vaise hI indriyaviSayoMke sevanase kabhI duHkhako dUra karake sukha nahIM prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai // 24 // yadi khojA jAya to kadAcit agnike bhItara zItalatA mila sakatI hai, parantu saMsArake bhItara sukha kabhI aura kisI prakArase bhI upalabdha nahIM ho sakatA hai // 25 // mUrkha jana viSayoMke nimittase utpanna hue duHkhako 'sukha' isa nAmase kahate haiN| so ThIka bhI hai-kAraNa ki kyA loga bujhe hue dIpaka ko 'bar3ha gayA' aisA nahIM kahate haiM ? kahate hI haiM / abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra vyavahArI jana bujhe hue dIpako 'bujha gayA' na kahakara 'bar3ha gayA' aisA vyavahAra karate haiM usI prakAra ajJAnI jana viSayasevanase utpanna honevAle duHkhameM sukhakI kalpanA kiyA karate haiM // 26 // vipayoMse vyAkula hue prANI dukhadAyIko sukha denevAlA mAnate haiN| ThIka bhI haidhatUreke phalako khAkara vyAkula hue prANI kyA saba vastuoMko suvarNa jaisA pIlA nahIM dekhate ? abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra dhatUre phalake bhakSaNase manuSyako saba kucha pIlA hI pIlA dikhAI detA hai usI prakAra viSayasevanameM rata hue prANIko bhrAntivaza dukha hI sukhasvarUpa pratIta hotA hai // 27 // prANiyoMko jo sukha prApta huA hai vaha dharmake nimittase hI prApta huA hai| ataeva unheM usa dharmakI rakSA karate hue hI prApta sukhakA sevana karanA caahie| jaise-buddhimAna manuSya vRkSase utpanna hue phalako usa vRkSakI rakSA karate hue hI khAyA karate haiM // 28 // 24) a ba i bhajanti / 26) a niMdito / 27) a i duHkhaM ca, ba viSayaM for duHkhadaM /

Page #47
ra6 amitagativiracitA pazyantaH pApato duHkhaM pApaM muJcanti sjjnaaH| jAnanto vahnito dAhaM vahnau hi pravizanti ke // 29 sundarAH subhagAH saumyAH kUlInAH shiilshaalinH| bhavanti dharmato dakSAH zazAGkayazasaH sthirAH // 30 virUpA durbhagA dveSyA duHkulAH zolanAzinaH / jAyante pApato mUDhA duryazobhAginazcalAH // 31 vrajanti sindhurArUDhA dharmato janapUjitAH / dhAvanti puratasteSAM pApato jananinditAH // 32 labhante vallabhA rAmA lAvaNyotpattimedinIH / dharmataH pApato donA jampAnasthA' vahanti tAH // 33 dharmato dadate kecid dravyaM kalpadrumA iva / yAcante pApato nityaM prasAritakarAH pare // 34 31) 1. duSTo [STaM] yazo bhajantIti duryazobhAgino 'zubhA vaa| 32) 1. gajacaTitAH; ka gajArUDhAH / 33) 1. ka zibikArUDhAH / 2. ka lalanAH / sajjana manuSya pApase utpanna hue dukhako dekhakara usa pApakA parityAga karate haiN| ThIka hai-agnise utpanna honevAle saMtApako jAnate hue bhI kauna-se aise mUrkha prANI haiM jo usI agnike bhItara praveza karate hoM ? koI bhI samajhadAra usake bhItara praveza nahIM karatA hai // 29 // jo bhI prANI sundara, subhaga, saumya, kulIna, zIlavAna, catura, candrake samAna dhavala yazavAle aura sthira dekhe jAte haiM ve saba dharmake prabhAvase hI vaise hote haiM // 30 // isake viparIta jo bhI prANI kurUpa, durbhaga, ghRNA karane yogya, nIca, durvyasanI, mUrkha, badanAma aura asthira dekhe jAte haiM ve saba pApake kAraNa hI vaise hote haiM // 31 // dharmake prabhAvase manuSya anya janoMse pUjita hote hue hAthIpara savAra hokara jAyA karate haiM aura pApake prabhAvase dUsare manuSya jananindAke pAtra banakara unake ( gajArUr3ha manuSyoMke ) hI, Age-Age daur3ate haiM // 32 // prANI dharmake prabhAvase saundaryakI utpattikI bhUmisvarUpa priya striyoMko prApta kiyA karate haiM aura pApake prabhAvase becAre ve hIna prANI zibikAmeM baiThI huI unhIM striyoMko DhoyA karate haiM // 33 // kitane hI manuSya dharmake prabhAvase kalpavRkSoMke samAna dUsaroMke lie dravya diyA karate haiM tathA isake viparIta dUsare manuSya pApake prabhAvase apane hAthoMko phailAkara yAcanA kiyA karate haiM-bhIkha mA~gA karate haiM // 34 / / 31) a bhAginazciraM, ka degnazcarAM, i naH khalAH / 32) ba pApino jana / 33) a labhaMti; a dInAste havaMti yugasthitAH, ba dInA yugyArUDhA vaha, i jyaansthaa| 34) i dadataH /

Page #48
dharmaparIkSA-2 dhAmikAH kAntayAzliSTAH zerate maNimandire / pApino rakSaNaM teSAM kurvate zastrapANayaH / / 35 bhuJjate miSTamAhAraM sauvarNAmatrasaMsthitam / dhArmikAH pApinasteSAmucchiSTaM maNDalA iva // 36 dhArmikA vasate vastraM mahAgha' komalaM ghanam / labhante na zatacchidraM kaupInamapi pApinaH // 37 gIyante puNyato dhanyA lokavikhyAtakIrtayaH / gAyanti puratasteSAM pApatazcitracATavaH // 38 cakriNastIrthakartAraH kezavAH prtikeshvaaH| sarve dharmeNa jAyante kortivyAptajagattrayAH // 39 vAmanAH pAmanAH' khajA romazAH kirAH zaThAH / jAyante pApato nIcAH sarvalokavininditAH // 40 36) 1. bhAjanam / 37) 1. amUlyam; pramolyakam / 40) 1. kaNDUsaMyuktAH / puNyazAlI manuSya strIke dvArA AliMgita hokara maNimaya bhavanake bhItara sote haiM aura pApake prabhAvase dUsare manuSya hAthameM zastrako grahaNa karake ukta puNyazAlI puruSa-striyoMkI rakSA kiyA karate haiM // 35 // puNyapuruSa suvarNamaya pAtrameM sthita madhura AhArako grahaNa kiyA karate haiM aura pApI jana kuttoMke samAna unakI jUThanako khAyA karate haiM // 36 // dharmAtmA jana prazasta, bahumUlya, komala aura saghana vastrako prApta karate haiM, parantu pApI jana sau chedoMvAlI la~goTIko bhI nahIM prApta kara pAte haiM // 37 // puNyake udayase jinakI kIrti lokameM phailI huI hai aise prazaMsanIya puruSoMkA yazogAna kiyA jAtA hai aura pApake udayase inakI aneka prakArase khuzAmada karanevAle dUsare jana . unake Age unhIMkI kIrtiko gAyA karate haiM / / 3 / / tInoM lokoMko apanI kIrtise vyApta karanevAle cakravartI, tIrthaMkara, nArAyaNa aura pratinArAyaNa ye saba dharmake prabhAvase hI utpanna hote haiM // 39 // isake viparIta saba logoMke dvArA atizaya nindita baune, khujalIyukta zarIravAle, kubar3e, adhika romoMvAle, dAsa, mUrkha aura nIca jana pApake udayase utpanna huA karate haiM // 40 // 35) a pApato; a ba kurvate / 36) ba mRSTamAhAra; i sauvarNapAtrasaMdeg ba ka Da i "mutsRSTaM / 37) a dhArmikA vasanaM zastaM, ka i vAsate / 38) ka gAyante purata' /

Page #49
amitagativiracitA dharmaH kAmArthamokSANAM kAGkSitAnAM vitaarkH'| adharmo nAzakasteSAM sarvAnarthamahAkhaniH // 41 prazastaM dharmataH srvmprshstmdhrmtH| vikhyAtamiti sarvatra bAlizairepi budhyate // 42 pratyakSamiti vijJAya dharmAdharmaphalaM budhaaH| adharma sarvathA muktvA dharma kurvanti sarvadA // 43 nIcA ekabhavasyArthe ' kiMcittatkarma kurvate / labhante bhavalakSeSu yato duHkhamanekazaH // 44 duHshaasukhsNvdhivissyaasvmohitaaH| kRpaNAH kurvate pApamadyazvIne 'pi jIvite // 45 na kiMcid vidyate vastu saMsAre kSaNabhaGgare / zarmadaM sahagaM pUtamAtmanInemanazvaram // 46 41) 1. ka daataa| 42) 1. ka mUkhaiH / 44) 1. viSayodbhavasukhasyArthe / 2. ka pApakarma / 3. ka yasmAtpApakarmaNaH sakAzAt / 45) 1. madya; ka paJcendriyaviSayodbhavamohitAH / 2. adyazvasaMbaMdhInAdIcite [?] 46) 1. ka sahajotpannam / 2. ka Atmahitam / 3. ka nirantaraM / dharma to abhISTa kAma, artha aura mokSa inakA denevAlA tathA saba anarthoMkI khAnasvarUpa adharma unhIM kAmAdikoMko naSTa karanevAlA hai // 41 // lokameM jitane bhI prazaMsanIya padArtha haiM ve saba dharmake prabhAvase tathA jitane bhI nindanIya padArtha haiM ve saba pApake prabhAvase hote haiM, yaha sarvatra vikhyAta hai aura ise mUrkha bhI jAnate haiM // 42 // isa prakAra dharma aura adharmake phalako pratyakSameM jAna karake vivekI jIva saba prakArase adharmakA parityAga karate hue nirantara dharma kiyA karate haiM // 43 / / nIca puruSa eka bhavameM hI kiMcit sukhakI abhilASAse vaha kArya kara baiThate haiM ki jisase unheM lAkhoM bhavoMmeM aneka prakArake duHkhoMko bhoganA par3atA hai // 44 // kSudra jana duHsaha dukhako bar3hAnevAlI viSayarUpa madirAke sevanameM mugdha hokara jIvanake Aja-kala rahanevAlA (nazvara) honepara bhI pApa karmako kiyA karate haiM / / 45 / / kSaNanazvara saMsArameM aisI koI bhI vastu nahIM hai jo ki sukhaprada, jIvake sAtha jAnevAlI, pavitra, AtmAke lie hitakAraka aura sthAyI ho // 46 // 42) i zairapi kathyate / 45) ba duHsahAH sukha; i duHsahAduHkha, aDa i kuTilAH kurvate / 46) aniinmvinshvrN|

Page #50
dharmaparIkSA - 2 tAruNyaM jarasA grastaM jIvitaM samarvAtinA / pado vipadA puMsAM tRSNaikA nirupadravA // 47 Arohatu dharAdhIzaM dhAtrIM bhrAmyatu sarvataH / prANI vizatu pAtAlaM tathApi grasate 'ntakaH // 48 sajjanAH pitaro bhAryAH svasAro' bhrAtaro 'GgajAH / nAgacchantaM kSamA roddhuM samavartamataGgajam // 49 hastyazvarathapAdAti balaM puSTaM catuvidham / bhakSyamANaM na zaknoti rakSituM mRtyurakSasA ||50 dAnapUjA mitAhAre mantratantra rasAyanaiH / pAryate na nirAkartu kopano yamapannagaH // 51 stanaMdhayo' yuvA vRddho daridraH sadhano 'dhanaH / bAlizaH " kovidaH zUraH kAtaraH prabhuraprabhuH // 52 2 47) 1. ka yamena / 48) 1. ka yamaH / 49) 1. bhaginI [ nyaH ] / 51) 1. avamodaryaM / 2. na pravartate zakyate; ka sAmarthyate / 52) 1. ka bAlakaH / 2. ajJAnI mUrkhaH / manuSyoMkI yuvAvasthA ( javAnI ) bur3hApese, jIvita yama (mRtyu) se aura sampattiyA~ vipattise vyApta haiN| hA~, yadi koI bAdhAse rahita hai to vaha unakI eka tRSNA hI hai / abhiprAya yaha hai ki yuvAvasthA, jIvana aura sampatti ye saba yadyapi samayAnusAra avazya hI naSTa honevAle haiM phira bhI ajJAnI manuSya viSayatRSNAko nahIM chor3ate haiM - vaha unake sAtha yuvAvasthAke samAna vRddhAvasthA meM bhI nirantara banI rahatI hai || 47|| 29 prANI cAhe parvata ke Upara car3ha jAve, cAhe pRthivIke Upara saba ora ghUme, aura cAhe pAtAlameM praviSTa ho jAve; to bhI yamarAja use apanA grAsa banAtA hI hai - vaha maratA avazya hai ||48 || satpuruSa, pitA ( gurujana ), striyA~, bahineM, bhAIjana aura putra; ye saba Ate hue usa yamarAjarUpa unmatta hAthIke rokane meM samartha nahIM haiM - mRtyuse bacAnevAlA saMsArameM koI bhI nahIM hai // 49 // hAthI, ghor3A, ratha aura pAdacArI; yaha paripuSTa cAra prakArakA sainya bhI mRtyurUpa rAkSasake dvArA khAye jAnevAle prANIkI rakSA karane meM samartha nahIM hai // 50 // dAna, pUjA, parimita bhojana, mantra, tantra aura rasAyana ( roganAzaka auSadhi ) inake dvArA bhI usa krodhI yamarUpa sarpakA nirAkaraNa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai // 51 // stanapAna karanevAlA zizu, yuvA, vRddha, daridra, dhanavAn, nirdhana, mUrkha, vidvAn, zUra, 47) tRSNaiva / 48) a pravizatpAtAlam / 49) hU pitarI / 50 ) a ba pAdAtabalaM; a mRtyurAkSasAt /

Page #51
amitagativiracitA vadAnyaH' kRpaNaH pApI dhArmikaH sajjanaH khalaH / na ko 'pi mucyate jIvo dahatA mRtyuvahninA // 53 // yugmam / hanyante tridazA yene balinaH spurNdraaH| na narAnnighnatastasya mRtyoH khedo 'sti kazcana / / 54 dahyante parvatA yena dRDhapASANabandhanAH / vimucyante kathaM tena vahninA' taNasaMcayAH // 55 nopAyo vidyate ko'pi na bhUto na bhaviSyati / nivAryate yamo yena pravRttaH prANicarvaNe // 56 sarvajJabhASitaM dharma ratnatritayalakSaNam / vihAya nAparaH zakto jarAmaraNamardane // 57 jIvite maraNe duHkhe sukhe vipadi saMpadi / ekAkI sarvadA jIvo na sahAyo 'sti kazcana // 58 53) 1. dAtAra; ka daataa| 54) 1. ka agninA / 2. indreNa sahitAH / 3. nihataH / 4. yamasya / 55) 1. ka agninaa| kAyara, svAmI, sevaka, dAtA, sUma, pApI, puNyAtmA, sajjana, aura durjana; inameM se koI bhI jIva usa jalAnevAlI mRtyuse nahIM chUTa sakatA hai-samayAnusAra ye saba hI maraNako prApta honevAle haiM / / 52-53 // jisa mRtyuke dvArA indrake sAtha atizaya balavAna deva bhI mAre jAte haiM usa mRtyuko manuSyoMko mAranemeM koI kheda nahIM hotA hai / ThIka hI hai-jo agni majabUta pattharoMse sambandhita parvatoMko jalA DAlatI hai vaha agni tRNasamUhoM (ghAsa-phUsa) ko bhalA kaise chor3a sakatI hai ? nahIM chor3atI hai // 54-55 / / vaha koI bhI upAya na vartamAnameM hai, na bhUtakAla meM huA hai, aura na bhaviSyameM honevAlA hai; jisake ki dvArA jIvoMke cabAnemeM pravRtta hue yamako rokA jA sake-unako maranese bacAyA jA sakatA ho // 56 // sarvajJake dvArA upadiSTa ratnatrayasvarUpa dharmako chor3akara aura dUsarA koI bhI jarA evaM mRtyuke naSTa karane meM samartha nahIM hai-yadi janma, jarA evaM maraNase koI bacA sakatA hai to vaha samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra svarUpa ratnatraya hI bacA sakatA hai // 5 // jIvita aura maraNa, sukha aura dukha tathA sampatti aura vipatti inake bhoganemeM prANI nirantara akelA hI rahatA hai; usakI sahAyatA karanevAlA dUsarA koI nahIM hai / / 58 // 53) ba i om yugmam / 56) a prANacarvaNe, ba janacarvaNe /

Page #52
dharmaparIkSA-2 bhinna prakRtikA bhinnA jantorye 'traiva bAndhavAH / te 'mutre na kathaM santi nijakarmavazIkRtAH // 59 nAtmanaH kiMcanAtmIyaM nirsyaatmaanmnyjsaa| ayaM nijaH parazcAyaM kalpanA mohakalpitA // 60 AtmanaH saha dehena naikatvaM yasya vidyte| bahirbhUtaiH kathaM tasya' mitraputrAGganAdibhiH // 61 kAryamuddizya niHzeSA bhajantyatra jane jnaaH| na vAcamapi yacchanti svakIyAM kaaryjitaaH||62 na ko'pi kurute snehaM vinA svArthena nizcitam / kSIrakSaye vimuJcanti mAtaraM kiM na tarNakAH // 63 duHkhadaM sukhadaM matvA sthAvaraM gatvaraM' jnaaH| batAnAtmIyemAtmIyaM kurvate pApasaMgraham // 64 59) 1. ka bhinnasvabhAvAH / 2. paraloke / 3. kena prakAreNa / 60) 1. vihAya / 2. klpklpne| 61) 1. AtmanaH; ka narasya / 62) 1. ka vicaary| 63) 1. vtskaaH| 64) 1. anityam / 2. ka ahitam / bhinna-bhinna svabhAvavAle jo bandhujana isI bhava meM prANIse bhinna haiM ve apane-apane karmake AdhIna hokara bhalA parabhavameM kaise bhinna nahIM hoMge ? bhinna hoMge hI // 59 / / vAstavameM apanI AtmAko chor3akara aura kucha bhI apanA nijI nahIM hai| yaha apanA hai aura yaha dUsarA hai, yaha kevala mohake dvArA korI kalpanA kI jAtI hai // 6 // jisa AtmAkI zarIrake sAtha bhI ekatA nahIM hai, usakI kyA mitra, putra aura strI Adi bAharI padArthoMke sAtha kabhI ekatA ho sakatI hai ? nahIM ho sakatI hai // 61 // samasta jana apane kAryake uddezyase hI yahA~ manuSyakI sevA karate haiN| kAryase rahita honepara ve apane vacanako bhI nahIM dete haiM-bAta bhI nahIM karate haiM // 62 // svArtha ke binA nizcayase koI bhI sneha nahIM karatA hai| ThIka hI hai-dUdhake naSTa ho jAnepara kyA navajAta bachar3e bhI mA~ ko ( gAyako) nahIM chor3a dete haiM ? chor3a hI dete haiM // 63 / / yaha khedakI bAta hai ki prANI dukhadAyaka vastuko sukhadAyaka, asthirako sthira aura parako svakIya mAnakara yoM hI pApakA saMcaya karate haiM // 64 / / 59) a jantoratraiva, ka Da jantotriva, i jantoratraiva / 60) Da kalpitAH / 61) ba bhidyate for vidyate / 62) ka Da svakIyA vajitA /

Page #53
amitagativiracitA putramitrazarIrAthaM kurvate kalmaSaM' janAH / zvabhrAdivedanAM ghorAM sahante punrekkaaH||65 na kvApi dRzyate saukhyaM mRgyamANaM' bhvaarnnve| udveSTite'pi ki sAro rambhAstambhe vilokyate // 66 na ko'pi saha' ganteti jAnadbhirapi sajyate / yattadartha mahArambhe mUDhatvaM kimataH param // 67 akSArthasukhato duHkhaM yettapaH klezataH sukham / tadakSArthasukhaM hitvA tapyate kovidaistapaH // 68 ye' yacchanti mahAduHkhaM poSyamANA nirantaram / viSayebhyaH parastebhyo nai vairI ko 'pi dustyajaH // 69 65) 1. ka pApam / 2. ekAkinaH / 66) 1. ka pravicAryamANam / 2. ka chedite sati / 67) 1. tena saha gantA / 2. ka kriyate / 68) 1. kAraNAt / 2. tyaktvA / 69) 1. viSayAH / 2. ka dadante / 3. syAt / prANI putra, mitra aura zarIra Adike lie to pApAcaraNa karate haiM, parantu usase utpanna honevAlI narakAdikI vedanAko bhogate ve akele hI haiM // 65 / / khojanepara saMsArarUpa samudra ke bhItara kahIMpara bhI sukha nahIM dikhatA hai / ThIka hI haikeleke khambheko chIlanepara bhI kyA usameM kabhI sAra dekhA jAtA hai ? nahIM dekhA jAtA hai / / 66 / / koI bhI bAhya padArtha apane sAtha jAnevAlA nahIM hai, yaha jAnate hue bhI prANI jo unhIM bAhya padArthoMke nimittase mahAna ArambhameM pravRtta hote haiM; isase dUsarI mUrkhatA aura kauna-sI hogI ? abhiprAya yaha hai ki jaba koI bhI cetana va acetana padArtha prANIke sAtha nahIM jAtA hai taba usake nimittase vyartha hI pApakAryameM pravRtta nahIM honA cAhie // 65 // cUMki indriyaviSayajanita sukhase bhaviSyameM duHkha tathA tapazcaraNajanita duHkhase bhaviSyameM atizaya sukha prApta hotA hai, isIlie vidvajjana usa indriyaviSayajanita sukhako chor3akara tapako kiyA karate haiM / / 68 // nirantara poSaNa karanepara bhI jo viSaya mahAna dukha diyA karate haiM unase dUsarA aura koI bhI duHsaha zatru nahIM ho sakatA hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki indriyaviSaya zatruse bhI adhika dukhadAyaka haiN| kAraNa ki zatru to prANIko kevala usI bhavameM dukha de sakatA hai, parantu ve viSaya use aneka bhavoMmeM bhI dukha diyA karate haiM // 69 / / 65) i vadanAM ghorAM / 65) a i mahArambho / 68) i akSArtha....tadakSArthaM / 69) a dussahaH /

Page #54
dharmaparIkSA-2 nAyAnti prAthitAH kvApi ye yAntyapreSitAH svayam / AtmIyAste kathaM santi dhanabandhugRhAdayaH // 70 saMsAre yatra vizvAsastataH saMpadyate bhayam / avizvAsaH sadA yatra tatra saukhyamanuttaram // 71 AtmakAryamapAkRtyaM dehakAryeSu ye rtaaH| parakarmakarAH santi pare tebhyo na ninditAH // 72 anekabhavasaukhyAni pAvanAni haranti ye| taskaremyo viziSyante na kathaM te sutAdayaH / / 73 anAtmanonamAlocya sarva sAMsArika sukham / AtmanInaH sadA kAryo budhairdharmo jinoditaH // 74 70) 1. ka vAJchitAH / 2. dhanabandhugRhAdayaH / 3. ka apreritAH / 72) 1. ka parityajya / 74) 1. Atmano 'hitam / jo dhana, bandhu aura ghara Adi prArthanA karanepara kahIMpara Ate nahIM haiM aura bhejaneke binA svayaM hI cale jAte haiM ve dhanAdi bhalA apane kaise ho sakate haiM ? abhiprAya yaha hai ki jo dhana Adi bAhya padArtha haiM unakA saMyoga aura viyoga apanI icchAnusAra kabhI bhI nahIM hotA hai-ve prANIke karmAnusAra svayaM hI Ate aura jAte rahate haiN| isIlie unake saMgrahameM pravRtta hokara pApakAye karanA yogya nahIM hai / / 7 / / saMsArameM jina bAhya padArthoM ke vipayameM vizvAsa hai unase bhaya utpanna hotA hai-ve vAstavameM dukha hI denevAle haiM aura jina samyagdarzanAdi yA tapazcaraNAdimeM prANIkA kabhI vizvAsa nahIM rahatA hai unase anupama sukha prApta hotA hai // 7 // ___ jo prANI AtmakAryako chor3akara zarIrake kAryoM meM saMlagna rahate haiM ve parake hI gulAma rahate haiM, unase nikRSTa aura dUsare nahIM haiM / / 72 / / jo putra-mitrAdi aneka bhavoMke pavitra sukhoMkA apaharaNa kiyA karate haiM ve bhalA coroMse viziSTa kaise na hoMge ? unheM lokaprasiddha coroMse bhI viziSTa cora samajhanA cAhiyekAraNa ki cora to dhana AdikA apaharaNa karake eka hI bhavake sukhako naSTa karate haiM, parantu ye viziSTa cora apane nimittase prANIko pApAcaraNameM pravRtta karake usake aneka bhavoMke sukhako naSTa kiyA karate haiM / / 73 / / jitanA kucha bhI sAMsArika sukha hai vaha saba AtmAke lie hitakAraka nahIM haiuse narakAdike kaSTameM DAlanevAlA hai, aisA vicAra karake vivekI janoMko nirantara jinendrake dvArA upadiSTa dharmakA AcaraNa karanA cAhie, kyoMki AtmAke lie hitakAraka vahI hai |74 // 70) a yAnti pre / 71) Da i vizvAsastatra; ba svayaM for bhayam; a ba ka tataH saukhyaM / 72) i paraM tebhyo / 74) ka anAtmanIyamAlokya /

Page #55
34 amitagativiracitA dharmo'sti kSAntitaH kopaM mAnaM mArdavato 'spateH / mAyAmAjavato lobhaM kSipraM saMtoSataH paraH // 75 nirmalaM dadhateH zIlaM dharmo 'sti jinamarcataH / pAtrebhyo dadato dAnaM sadA parvaNyanAnuSeH // 76 dehino rakSato' dharmo vadataH sUnRtaM vacaH / steyaM varjayato rAmAM rAkSasImiva muJcataH // 77 dhIrasya tyajato granthaM saMtoSAmRtapAyinaH / vatsalasya vinItasya dharmo bhavati pAvanaH // 78 yo bhAvayati bhAvena jinAnAmiti bhASitam / vidhyApayati saMsAravajjrarvAhna suduHkhadam // 79 yogino vacasA tena prINitA nikhilA sabhA / parjanyasyeva toyena medinI tApanoditA // 80 75) 1. tyajatAt [ tyajataH ] / 76) 1. dharataH / 2. ka upavAsaM kurvataH / 77) 1. jIvAnAM daya taH / 80) 1. ka meghasya / jo jIva kSamAke Azrayase krodhako mRdutAke Azrayase mAnako, RjutA ( saralatA.) ke Azrayase mAyAko tathA santoSake Azrayase lobhako bhI zIghra pheMka detA hai - naSTa kara detA hai-- usake dharma rahatA hai ||75 || jo bhavya jIva sadA nirmala zIlako dhAraNa karatA hai, jina bhagavAna kI pUjA karatA hai, pAtroMke lie dAna detA hai, tathA parva (aSTamI Adi) meM upavAsa karatA hai; usake dharma hotA hai ( vaha dharmAtmA hai ) // 76 // jo prANI anya prANiyoMkI rakSA karatA hai, satya vacana bolatA hai, corIkA parityAga karatA hai, strIko rAkSasIke samAna chor3a detA hai, tathA parigrahakA tyAga karake santoSarUpa amRtakA pAna karatA hai; usI dhIra prANIke pavitra dharma hotA hai / aisA prANI namrIbhUta hokara dharmAtmA janoMse atizaya anurAga karanevAlA hotA hai / / 77-78 // jo bhavya jIva yathArtha meM jinadeva ke bhASita ( jinAgama ) kA vicAra karatA hai vaha atizaya kaThinAI se zAnta honevAlI saMsArarUpa vajra - agniko bujhAtA hai / 79 / / nimati munirAja ke isa kathana se ( dharmopadeza se ) sArI sabhA isa prakAra se prasanna huI jisa prakAra ki tApako naSTa karanevAle meghake jalase pRthivI prasanna ho jAtI hai // 80 // 75) ka Da i param / 77) a ka rakSito / 78) apAyataH, i pAnataH / 79) a ba suduHzamam / 80) isakalA sabhA, aba i tApanodinA /

Page #56
dharmaparIkSA - 2 dharmopadeza nirato' sadhibodhanetro vijJAyetaM jinamatijitazatruputram / vAtsalyakarmakuzalo nijagAda yogI bhavyeSu dharmamanasApi pakSapAtaH // 81 kSemeNa tiSThati pitA tava bhadra bhavyo dharmodyataH parijanena nijena sArdham / etannizamya vacanaM khagarAjasUnu rvANImavocaditi hRSTamanAH praNamya // 82 pAdAH sadA vidadhate tava yasya rakSAM vighnA bhavanti kathamasya khacAribhartuH / yaM pAlayanti vinatAtanayo hi sAdho ki pIDyate viSadharaH sa kadAcanApi // 83 uktveti mastakaniviSTakarAmbujo sau protthAya kevalamarIcivikA sitArtham / papraccha kevalivi vinayena natvA kRtsnaM hiM saMzayatamo na paro hinasti // 84 81) 1. ka dharmopadezaM kathayitvA sthitaH / 2. jJAtvA / 3. ka manovegaM / 4. dharmavatAm / 5. bhavet / 83) 1. tasya / 2. garuDapakSiNaH ka vinatA garuDamAtA syAt / 3. yasmAt kAraNAt / 4. ka sarvaiH / 84) 1. ka kevalajJAnakiraNaprakAzita padArtham / 2. yasmAt kAraNAt / 3. spheTayati / 35 isa prakAra dharmopadezako samApta karake una avadhijJAnI jinamati munirAjane jaba yaha jJAta kiyA ki yaha jitazatru rAjAkA putra manovega hai taba dharmAtmA janoMse anurAga karanemeM kuzala ve yogirAja usase isa prakAra bole / ThIka hai - jinakA citta kevala dharma meM hI Asakta rahatA hai aise yogI janoMko bhI bhavya jIvoMke viSaya meM pakSapAta ( anurAga ) huA hI karatA hai // 81 // he bhadra ! dharma meM nirata terA bhavya pitA apane parivAra ke sAtha kuzalapUrvaka hai ? taba rAjA jitazatru vidyAdharakA putra vaha manovega munirAja ke isa vAkyako sunakara harSita hotA huA praNAmapUrvaka isa prakAra bolA || 82 // ndra ! jisa vidyAdharoMke svAmI (mere pitA) kI rakSA nirantara Apake caraNa karate haiM usake lie bhalA vighnabAdhAe~ kaise ho sakatI haiM ? arthAt nahIM ho sakatI haiN| ThIka haijisakI rakSA garur3a pakSI karate haiM use kyA sarpa kabhI bhI pIr3A pahu~cA sakate haiM ? nahIM pahu~cA sakate haiM ||83|| isa prakAra kahakara vaha manovega uThA aura mastakapara donoM hasta-kamaloMko rakhatA huA kevalajJAnarUpa kiraNoMke dvArA padArthoMko vikasita ( pragaTa ) karanevAle una kevalIrUpa 81) a ba 'virato; a jinaparti / 83) ba ca for hi / 84 ) ba kevalaraviM /

Page #57
amitagativiracitA prANapriyo mama suhRdviparItacetA . mithyAtvadurjaraviSAkulito'sti khettH| vatiSyate kimayamatra jinendradharme kiM vA na jAtu mama deva nivedayedam // 85 vajrAzuzukSaNizikhAmiva deva citte cintAM dadAti kupathe se vivartamAnaH / durvAratApajananI mama dRzyamAnaM sakhyaM sukhAya samazIlaguNena sArdham // 86 mithyApathe vividhaduHkhanidhAnabhUte ___ ye vArayanti suhRdaM na viSaktacittam / kUpe vibhISaNabhujaGgamaloDhamadhye te nodayanti nipatantamalabhyamUle // 87 mithyAtvato na paramasti tamo durantaM samyaktvato na paramasti vivekakAri / saMsArato na paramasti niSedhanIyaM nirvANato na paramasti janArthanIyam // 88 85) 1. adhamavidyAdharaH, ka pavanavegaH / 2. pavanavegaH / 86) 1. ka vajrAgnizikhA / 2. ka pavanavegaH / 3. ka mitratvam / 87) 1. ka ye puruSAH / 2. ka nivArayati / 3. ka lagnacitta / 4. prerayanti / 88) 1. ka yAcanaM; prArthanIyaM-yAcanIyam / sUryase praNAmapUrvaka savinaya isa prakAra pUchane lagA / ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki kevalIrUpa sUryake binA dUsarA koI sandeharUpa andhakArako pUrNarUpase nahIM naSTa kara sakatA hai // 84 // he deva ! mere eka prANoMse pyArA vidyAdhara mitra hai jo ki durvinAjha mithyAtvarUpa viSase vyAkula hokara viparIta mArgameM pravRtta ho rahA hai| vaha kyA kabhI isa jaina dharma meM pravRtta hogA athavA nahIM hogA, yaha mujhe batalAie // 85 / / he deva ! use isa prakAra kumArgameM vartamAna dekhakara mere manameM jo cintA hai vaha majhe dunivAra santApako utpanna karanevAlI vajrAgnikI zikhAke samAna santapta kara rahI hai| ThIka hai- samAna svabhAva aura guNavAleke sAthameM jo mitratA hotI hai vahI vAstava meM sukha denevAlI hotI hai / 86 // jo manuSya aneka prakArake duHkhoMko utpanna karanevAle mithyA mArgameM Asakta hue mitrako usase nahIM rokate haiM ve use bhayAnaka sose vyAta atizaya gahare kueM meM giraneke lie prerita karate haiM // 87|| mithyAtvako chor3akara aura dUsarA koI durvinAza andhakAra nahIM hai, samyagdarzanake 85) bakulito hi / 86) a sa ca varta' / 87) a ba duHkhavidhAnadakSe; i niyataM tamalabhya /

Page #58
37 dharmaparIkSA-2 bhavyatvamasti jina nAstyatha tasya pUtaM tattvaprapaJcaracanAstadRte nirarthAH / vyarthIbhavanti sakalAH khalu kaMkaDUke mudge vipAkavidhayo vinivezyamAnAH // 89 pRSTa veti tatra virate sati kheTaputre bhASAnadhA yatipaterudapAdi hRdyaa| mithyAtvadoSamapahAsyati bhadra sadyo nItvA sa puSpanagaraM pratibodhyamAnaH // 90 mithyAtvazalyamavagAhya manaHpraviSTaM dRSTAntahetunivahairabhipATayAsya / saMdaMzakairiva zarIragataM subuddhe kANDAdi duHsahanirantarakaSTakAri // 91 pratyakSataH paramatAni vilokamAnaH pUrvAparAdibahudUSaNadUSitAni / mithyAndhakAramapahAya se bhUridoSaM / jJAnaprakAzamupayAsyati tatra sadyaH // 92 89) 1. mitrasya / 2. bhavyatvaM vinA / 3. bhavanti / 90) 1. maunAzrite / 2. utpannA / 3. ka tyajati / 4. tava mitraH / 5. ka pttttnngrN| 91) 1. ka vyApyamAna / 2. ka niHkAsaya / 3. sAMDhasi vA / 4. ka mAli; shly-baann| 92) 1. tyaktvA / 2. ka pavanavegaH / 3. pATalipure; ka paTTaNanagare / sivAya anya koI vivekako utpanna karanevAlA nahIM hai, saMsArake atirikta anya kisIkA niSedha karanA yogya nahIM hai, tathA muktike binA aura koI bhI vastu manuSyoMke dvArA prArthanIya nahIM hai / 88 // ___ he sarvajJa deva ! usake pavitra bhavyapanA hai athavA nahIM hai ? kAraNa ki usake vinA vastusvarUpakI prarUpaNA vyartha hotI hai / ThIka hai-kaMkar3aka (kAMkaTuka) mUMgake (na sIjhane yogya ur3adake ) honepara usake pakAneke lie kI jAnevAlI saba hI vidhiyA~ vyartha ThaharatI haiM // 89 / / isa prakAra pUchakara usa vidyAdharakumAra (manovega) ke cupa ho jAnepara yatizreSThakI niSpApa evaM manohara bhASA utpanna huI-he bhadra ! puSpanagara (paTanA) le jAkara pratibodhita karanepara vaha zIghra hI usa mithyAtvake doSako chor3a degA / / 9 / / he subuddhe ! tuma usake manameM sthAna pAkara praviSTa hue usa mithyAtvarUpa kA~Teko aneka dRSTAnta evaM yuktiyoM ke dvArA isa prakArase nikAla do jisa prakAra ki zarIrake bhItara praviSTa hokara nirantara duHsaha duHkhako denevAle kA~Te Adiko saMDAsiyoMke dvArA nikAlA jAtA vaha vahA~ pUrvApara Adi aneka doSoMse dUSita anya matoMko pratyakSa dekhakara zIghra hI 89) ba racanA....nirarthA; i kaMkaTUke / 90) a ba i jinapate / 91) a 'rutpAdayAsya, i 'rutpATayAsya /

Page #59
amitagativiracitA yAvajjinendravacanAni na santi loke tAvallasanti viparItadRzAM vacAMsi / lokaprakAzakuzale sati tigmarazmo2 tejAMsi ki grahagaNasya parisphuranti // 93 zuddhairabhavyamapahAye viruddhadRSTi vAkyajinendragaditairna vibodhyate kaH / dhvAntApahAracaturai ravirazmijAla dhukaM vimucya sakalo 'pi vilokate 'rtham // 94 zrutveti vAcamavanamye gurupramodeH pApApanodi jinadevapadAravindam / kheTAGgajo 'mitagatiH saM jagAma gehaM vidyAprabhAvakRtadivyavimAnavartI // 15 iti dharmaparIkSAyAmamitagatikRtAyAM dvitIyaH paricchedaH // 2 93) 1. ka dIpyanti / 2. ka sUrye / 94) 1. vinaa| 95) 1. ka natvA / 2. ka gurutaraharSaH / 3. ka pApaspheTakam / 4. ka manovegaH / pracura doSayukta usa mithyAtvarUpa andhakArako chor3atA huA jJAnarUpa prakAzako prApta karegA / 92 // lokameM jaba taka jinendrake vacana nahIM hai-jaina dharmakA pracAra nahIM hai taba taka hI mithyAdRSTiyoMke vacana ( upadeza ) prakAzameM Ate haiN| ThIka hai-lokameM prakAza karanemeM kuzala aise sUryake vidyamAna honepara kyA grahasamUhakI prabhA dikhatI hai ? nahIM dikhatI hai // 93 / / jinendra bhagavAnake dvArA kahe gaye zuddha vAkyoMke dvArA abhavyako chor3akara aura dUsarA kauna pratibodhako nahIM prApta hotA hai ? arthAt abhavyako chor3akara zeSa saba hI prANI jinaprarUpita tattvasvarUpake dvArA pratibuddha hote haiM / ThIka hai-andhakArake naSTa karane meM pravINa sUryakI kiraNoMke samUhoMse ullUko chor3akara zeSa saba hI prANI padArthakA avalokana karate haiM / / 94 / / isa prakAra kevalIkI vANIko sunakara vaha vidyAdharakumAra (manovega) atizaya Anandako prApta huaa| tatpazcAt vaha pApako naSTa karanevAle jinadevake caraNakamaloM meM namaskAra karatA huA vidyAke prabhAvase divya vimAnako nirmita karake va usameM baiThakara aparimita gatike sAtha gharako calA gayA // 95 / / isa prakAra amitagativiracita dharmaparIkSAmeM ___ dvitIya pariccheda samApta huA / 2 // 94) a buddharabhavyaM / 95) ba i pramodaM; a gehe; va iti dvitIyaH paricchedaH /

Page #60
[3] atha yAvanmanovego yAti svAM nagarI prati / divyaM vimAnamArUDho nAkIva sphuritaprabhaH // 1 vimAnavatinA tAvat sureNeva surottamaH / dRSTaH pavanavegena se saMmukhamupeyuSA // 2 sa dRSTo gaditastene kva sthitastvaM mayA vinaa| iyantaM kAlamAcakSve nayeneva smraaturH||3| yo na tvayA vinA zaktaH sthAtumekamapi kSaNam / divaso bhAskareNeva saM tiSThAmi kathaM ciram // 4 mayA tvaM yatnato mitra sarvatrApi gaveSitaH / dharmo nirvANakArIva zuddhasamyaktvazAlinA // 5 2) 1. pravartamAnaH [?] / 2. ka manovegaH / 3. prAptena; ka prAptavatA / 3) 1. pavanavegena / 2. ka kathaya / 3. ka nItyA / 4) 1. aham / 2. so 'ham / 5) 1. ka AlokitaH / 2. mokssaissinnaa-vaanychyaa| vaha manovega dedIpyamAna kAntise prakAzamAna devake samAna divya vimAnapara car3hakara apanI nagarIkI ora jA hI rahA thA ki isa bIcameM use vimAnameM baiThakara sanmukha Ate hue pavanavegane isa prakArase dekhA ki jisa prakAra eka deva dUsare kisI uttama devako dekhatA hai-usase milatA hai // 1-2 // taba usako dekhakara pavanavegane pUchA ki jisa prakAra nItike binA kAmAtura manuSya bahuta kAla sthita rahatA hai usa prakAra tuma mere binA ( mujhe chor3akara ) itane kAla taka kahA~para sthita rahe, yaha mujhe batalAo // 3 // jisa prakAra sUryake binA dina nahIM raha sakatA hai usa prakAra jo maiM tumhAre binA eka kSaNa bhI rahaneko samartha nahIM hU~ vahI maiM bhalA itane dIrgha kAla taka tumhAre binA kaise raha sakatA hU~ ? nahIM raha sakatA hU~ // 4 // he mitra ! maiMne tumheM prayatnapUrvaka sarvatra isa prakArase khojA jisa prakAra ki zuddha samyagdRSTi jIva muktiprada dharmako khojatA hai / / 5 / / 1) ba prabhaM / 3) ba ka Da i dRSTvA / 5) a zuddhaH /

Page #61
40 amitagativiracitA ArAme' nagare haTTe mayA rAjagRhAGgaNe / sarveSu jinageheSu yadA tvaM na nirIkSitaH // 6 pitA pitAmahaH pRSTo gatvodvignene te tadA / nareNa kriyate sarva miSTasaMyogakAGkSiNA // 7 vArtAmalabhamAnena tvadIyAM pRcchatAbhitaH / daivayogena dRSTo'si tvamatrAgacchatA satA // 8 ki hitvA masi svecchaM saMtoSamitra saMyataH / mAM viyogAsaha mitramAnandajananakSamam // 1 tiSThatona' viyoge 'pi vAtapAvakayoriva / prasiddhi mAtraH sakhyaM tiryagUrdhva vihAriNoH // 10 6) 1. ka vane / 7) 1. uccATena / 2. tava / 8) 1. mayA / 9) 1. tyaktvA / 2. he mitra aham / 3. ka tvadIyavirahasahanAzaktaH / 10) 1. AvayoH / 2. vacanamAtra / isa prakAra khojate hue jaba maiMne tumheM udyAna, nagara, bAjAra, rAjaprAsAda ke A~gana aura samasta jinAlayoM meM se kahIMpara bhI nahIM pAyA taba ghabar3Akara maiM tumhAre ghara gayA aura vahA~ tumhAre pitA tathA pitAmaha (AjA) se puuchaa| ThIka hai - iSTasaMyogakI icchA karanevAlA manuSya saba kucha karatA hai ||6-7 // isa prakAra maiMne saba ora pUchA, parantu mujhe tumhArA vRttAnta prApta nahIM huaa| aba daivayogase maiMne tumheM yahA~ Ate hue dekhA hai // jisa prakAra saMyamI puruSa santopako chor3akara icchAnusAra ghUmatA hai usI prakAra tuma mujha jaise mitrako - jo ki tumhAre viyogako nahIM saha sakatA hai tathA tumheM Ananda utpanna karanevAlA hai - chor3akara kyoM apanI icchAnusAra ghUmate ho ? abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra saMyamI puruSakA santoSako chor3akara idhara-udhara ghUmanA ucita nahIM hai usI prakAra mujhako chor3akara tumhArA bhI icchAnusAra idhara-udhara ghUmate phiranA ucita nahIM hai ||9|| vAyu svabhAvase tirachA jAtA hai tathA agni Upara jAtI hai / isa prakAra pRthak-pRthak sthita rahanepara bhI jisa prakAra ina donoMke madhya meM mitratAkI prasiddhi hai usI prakAra viyoga meM sthita hokara bhI hama donoMke bIca meM prasiddhimAtra se mitratA samajhanA cAhie || 10|| 6) a MgRhIgaNe / 7) i cetasA for te tadA / 8) ka Da pRcchatA hitaH / 10) aprasiddhamA | 9 ) asaMyamaH, ka i saMyamI / .

Page #62
dharmaparIkSA-3 nAjanmamRtyuparyanto viyogo vidyate yyoH| dehAtmanoriva kvApi tayoH saMgatamuttamam // 11 kIdRzI saMgatidarza sUryAcandramasoriva / ekadA milatormAse sapratApApratApayoH // 12 tatkartavyaM budhaimitraM kalatraM ca manoramam / yajjAtu na parAdhInaM citrasthamiva jAyate // 13 zaMsanIyA tayormaitrI zazvadavyabhicAriNoH / viyogo na yayorasti divasAdityayoriva // 14 yaH kSINe kSIyate sAdhau vardhate vadhite sati / tenAmA zlAghyate sakhyaM candrasyeva payodhinA // 15 tato 'vocanmanovego mA kopostvaM mahAmate / bhrAnto 'haM mAnuSe kSetre vandamAno jinAkRtIH // 16 11) 1. mitratvam / 12) 1. amAvAsyAyAm / 14) 1. avaJcakayoH / zarIra aura AtmAke samAna jina donoMkA janmase lekara maraNaparyanta kahIMpara bhI viyoga nahIM hotA hai unakA saMyoga ( mitratA ) hI vAstavameM uttama hai // 11 // jo tejasvI sUrya aura nisteja candramA donoM mahInemeM kevala eka bAra amAvasyAke dina paraspara milA karate haiM unake samAna bhinna svabhAvavAle hokara mahInemeM eka-Adha bAra paraspara milanevAle do prANiyoMke bIcameM bhalA mitratA kisa prakAra ho sakatI hai ? nahIM ho sakatI hai // 12 // buddhimAna manuSyoMko aise manorama (manako mudita karanevAle ) prANIko mitra aura strI banAnA cAhie jo ki citrameM sthitake samAna kabhI bhI dUsaroMke adhIna nahIM ho sakatA ho||13|| nirantara eka dUsareke binA na rahanevAle dina aura sUryake samAna jina do prANiyoMmeM kabhI viyogakI sambhAvanA nahIM hai unakI mitratA prazaMsanIya hai // 14 // jo sAdhu ( sajjana ) ke kSINa (kRza ) honepara svayaM kSINa hotA hai tathA usake vRddhiMgata honepara vRddhiko prApta hotA hai usake sAtha kI gayI mitratA prazaMsAke yogya hai| jaisesamudrake sAtha candrakI mitrtaa| kAraNa ki kRSNa pakSameM candra ke kSINa honepara vaha samudra bhI svayaM kSINa hotA hai tathA usake zukla pakSameM vRddhiMgata honepara vaha bhI vRddhiko prApta hotA hai // 15 // pavanavegake isa ulAhaneko sunakara manovega bolA ki he atizaya buddhimAn mitra ! 12) ka i sUryacandra ; ka stprtaap| 14) i viyoge n| 15) i yatkSINe; a i sAdho; ba i tannAma; i zlAghate satyaM / 16) a ba mAnuSakSetre /

Page #63
amitagativiracitA kRtrimAkRtrimAH kecinnraamrnmskRtaaH| dvIpeSvardhatRtIyeSu ye vidyante 'haMdAlayAH // 17 te mayA bhaktitaH sarve vanditAH pUjitAH stutaaH| ajitaM nirmalaM puNyaM duHkhavidravaNakSamam // 18 na jAtvahaM tvayA honestiSThAmyekamapi kSaNam / saMyamaH prazameneve sAdhohRdayatoSiNA // 19 bhramatA bharatakSetre lalanAtilakopamam / adarzi pATalIputraM nagaraM bahuvarNakam // 20 gagane prasaranyatra yajJadhUmaH sadekSyate / caJcarIkakulazyAmaH kezapAza iva striyaH // 21 caturvedani zrutvA badhirIkRtapuSkaram / nRtyanti kekino yatra nIradAravazaGkinaiH // 22 17) 1. ka dvIpa addhaaii| 18) 1. spheTane vidhvaMsane samartha; ka duHkhanAzanasamartham / 19) 1. vinaa| 2. upazamena vinaa| 21) 1. bhrmrsmuuh| 22) 1. AkAzam / 2. ka meghazabdAt zaGkitaH / tU kruddha na ho| kAraNa ki manuSyakSetra ( ar3hAI dvIpa ) meM sthita jinapratimAoMkI vandanA karatA huA ghUmatA rahA hU~ // 16 // jinako manuSya aura deva namaskAra kiyA karate haiM aise jo kucha bhI kRtrima aura akRtrima jinAlaya ar3hAI dvIpoMke bhItara sthita haiM una sabakI maiMne bhaktipUrvaka pUjA, vandanA aura stuti kI hai| isase jisa nirnala puNyakA maiMne upArjana kiyA hai vaha saba prakArake dukhakA vinAza karane meM samartha hai / / 17-18 // jisa prakAra sAdhuke hRdayako santuSTa karanevAle prazama ( kaSAyopazamana ) ke binA kabhI saMyama nahIM raha sakatA hai usI prakAra maiM tumhAre binA eka kSaNa bhI kabhI nahIM raha sakatA hU~ // 19 // ____ maiMne bharatakSetrameM ghUmate hue bahuta varNoM (brAhmaNa Adi ) se saMyukta pATalIputra nagarako dekhA hai / vaha nagara mahilAke mastakagata tilakake samAna zreSTha hai // 20 // isa nagarameM nirantara AkAzameM phailanevAlA yajJakA dhuA~ aise dekhanemeM AtA hai jaise ki mAno bhramarasamUhake samAna kRSNa varNakA strIke bAloMkA samUha hI ho // 21 // usa nagarameM AkAzako baharA karanevAlI cAra vedoMkI dhvaniko sunakara meghoMke AgamanakI zaMkA karanevAle mayUra nAcA karate haiM // 22 // 18) a ba Da i pUjitA vanditAH / 19) i saMyamAH; ka Da sAdho hRdayaM / 20) a ba kSetraM / 21) a nagare prasaratyatra; ba i sadekSate; ba iva zriyaH / 22) a nIradA iva zaM', ba nIradAgamaza /

Page #64
dharmaparIkSA-3 vasiSThavyAsavAlmIkamanubrahmAdibhiH kRtAH / zrUyante smRtayo yatra vedArthapratipAdakoH // 23 dRzyante paritazchAtrAH saMcaranto vizAradAH / gRhItapustakA yatra bhAratItanayA iva // 24 vacobhirvAdino 'nyonyaM kurvate marmabhedibhiH / yatra vAdaM gatakSobhA' yuddhaM yodhAH zarairiva // 25 sarvato yatra dRzyante paNDitAH klbhaassibhiH| ziSyairanuvRtA hRdyAH padmakhaNDA ivAlibhiH / / 26 dhyAnAdhyayanatanniSThA' yatra munndditmstkaaH| gaGgAtaTe vilokyante bhavyA maskariNo 'bhitaH // 27 yatrAmbuvAhinIH zrutvA kurvatIH zAstranizcayam / vAdakaNDvAgatAH' kSipraM palAyante 'nyavAdinaH // 28 23) 1. ka paTTaNanagare / 2. ka kathakAH / 25) 1. rhitkssobhaaH| 26) 1. madhura / 2. ka yuktAH; veSTitAlaMkRtAH / 3. bhramarairalaMkRtAH / 27) 1. tatparAH / 2. saMnyAsinaH; ka parivrAjakAH / 28) 1. ka vAdakhajUM / vahA~ vedake arthakA pratipAdana karanevAlI aisI vasiSTha, vyAsa, vAlmIki, manu aura brahmA Adike dvArA racI gayIM smRtiyA~ sunI jAtI haiM / / 23 / / vahA~ pustakoMko lekara saba ora saMcAra karanevAle vidvAn vidyArthI sarasvatIke putroM jaise dikhate haiM // 24 // jisa prakAra yoddhA udvegase rahita hokara marmako bhedana karanevAle bANoMse paraspara yuddha kiyA karate haiM usI prakAra usa nagarameM vAdIjana udvegase rahita hokara marmabhedI vacanoMke dvArA parasparameM vAda kiyA karate haiM / / 25 / / vahA~para saba ora madhurabhASI ziSyoMse veSTita paNDita jana bhramaroMse veSTita manohara kamalakhaNDoMke samAna dikhate haiM / / 26 / / usa nagarameM sirako mur3Akara dhyAna va adhyayanameM saMlagna rahanevAle uttama saMnyAsI gaMgAke kinAre saba ora dekhe jAte haiM / / 27 / / vahA~ zAstranizcayako karanevAlI ambuvAhinIko sunakara vAdakI khujalIko miTAneke lie Aye hue dUsare vAdI jana zIghra hI bhAga jAte haiM // 28|| 23) i vAlmIki / 25) ba vAdino nityaM; a marmavedibhiH / 26) ba ziSyaizca saMyutA, ka ziSyaranugatA, Da shissyrnudrutaa| 28) Da i vAhinI.....kurvatI /

Page #65
umetagativiracitA agnihotrAdikarmANi kurvanto yatra bhuurishH| vasanti brAhmaNA dakSA vedA iva svigrhaaH||29 mImAMsA' yatra sarvatra mImAMsante 'nizaM dvijaaH| vibhramA iva bhAratyAH srvshaastrvicaarinnH||30 aSTAdazapurANAni vyAkhyAyante shsrshH| yatra khyApayituM dharma duHkhadArahutAzanam // 31 takaM vyAkaraNaM kAvyaM nItizAstraM pade pade / vyAcakSANairyadAlIDhaM vAgdevyA iva mandiram // 32 velA me mahatI yAtA pazyatastatsamantataH / vyAkSiptacetasA' bhadra gataH kAlo na budhyate // 33 yadAzcayaM mayA dRSTaM tatrAzcaryaniketane / vivakSAmi na zaknomi tadvaktuM vacanaiH param // 34 29) 1. sshriiraaH| 30) 1. vedavicAraNAm / 2. vicArayanti / 3. vilAsAH / 31) 1. ka kathayituM / 2. kASTha / 32) 1. vyAkhyAnaM kurvadbhiH puruSaiH vAcakaiH / 2. nagaraM vyAptam; ka yatsvanagaraM paNDitairAlIDham / 33) 1. mayA; ka vyagracittena / vahA~ bahuta bAra agnihotra Adi kAryoko karanevAle catura brAhmaNa zarIradhArI vedoMke samAna nivAsa karate haiM / / 29 / / / usa nagarameM samasta zAstroMkA vicAra karanevAle brAhmaNa saMrasvatIke vilAsoMke samAna sarvatra nirantara mImAMsA (jaiminIya darzana ) kA vicAra kiyA karate haiM // 30 // jo dharma duHkharUpI lakar3iyoMko bhasma karaneke lie agnike samAna hai usakI prasiddhike lie vahA~ aThAraha purANoMkA hajAroM bAra vyAkhyAna kiyA jAtA hai // 31 // sthAna-sthAnapara tarka, vyAkaraNa, kAvya aura nItizAstrakA vyAkhyAna karanevAle vidvAnoMse vyApta vaha nagara sAkSAt sarasvatI devIke mandirake samAna pratIta hotA hai // 32 // he bhadra ! usa nagarako cAroM ora dekhate hue merA bahuta-sA kAla bIta gyaa| ThIka bhI hai-jisakA citta vikSipta hotA hai vaha bIte hue kAlako nahIM jAna pAtA hai // 33 // Azcaryake sthAnasvarUpa usa pATalIputra nagarameM maiMne jo Azcarya dekhA hai usako maiM kahanA to cAhatA hU~ parantu vacanoMke dvArA use kaha nahIM sakatA hU~ // 34 // 29) ba agnihotrANi; a kurvante / 30) ka zAstravizAradAH / 31) i vyApayituM / 32) a vAgdevImiva / 33) ba ka Da i mahatI jaataa| 34) i kiM vakSyAmi / .

Page #66
dharmaparokSA-3 bhAvA' bhadrAnubhUyante ye hRSIkaiH zarIriNA sarasvatyApi zakyante vacobhiste na bhASitum // 35 yattvAM dharmamiva tyaktvA tatra bhadra ciraM sthitH| kSamitavyaM mamAzeSaM duvinItasya tattvayA // 36 uktaM pavanavegena hasitvA shuddhcetsaa| ko dhUrto bhuvane dhUtavaMJcyate na vazaMvadaiH // 37 darzayasva mamApIdaM yadRSTaM kautukaM tvyaa| saMvibhAgaM vinA sAdho bhuJjate na hi sajjanAH // 38 mitrAgaccha punastatra mamotpannaM kutUhalam / prArthanAM kurvate 'moghAM' suhRdaH suhRdAM na hi // 39 manovegastato 'vocad gamiSyAmaH sthirIbhava / uttAlavazataH sAdho pacyate na hyadumbaraH // 40 vidhAya bhojanaM prAtargamiSyAmo niraakulaaH| bubhukSAglAnacittAnAM kautukaM hi palAyate // 41 35) 1. indriyaviSayAH / 2. indriyaiH / 37) 1. madhuravidaiH; ka paNDitaiH / 39) 1. viphalAm / 2. mitrANi / 3. mitrANAm / he bhadra ! prANI indriyoMke dvArA jina vastuoMkA anubhava kiyA karatA hai unako vacanoMke dvArA kahaneke lie sarasvatI bhI samartha nahIM hai / / 35 / / __ he bhadra ! dharmake samAna tumako chor3akara maiM durvinIta jo vahA~para bahuta kAla taka sthita rahA hU~ isa mere saba aparAdhako tuma kSamA karo // 36 // ___ yaha sunakara nirmalacitta pavanavegane ha~sakara kahA ki lokameM kauna sA dhUrta apane adhIna hokara bhASaNa karanevAle ( anukUlabhASI ) dhUrtoMke dvArA nahIM ThagA jAtA hai ? // 37 // he sajjana! tumane jo kautuka dekhA hai use mujhe bhI dikhlaao| kAraNa ki sajjana puruSa dUsaroMko vibhAga karaneke binA kabhI kisI vastukA upabhoga nahIM kiyA karate haiM // 38 // he mitra ! vahA~ phirase calo, mujhe dekhanekA atizaya kutUhala hai| kAraNa ki mitra jana mitroMkI prArthanAko vyartha nahIM kiyA karate haiM // 39 // isapara manovega bolA ki he mitra! sthira hoo, cala~gA; kyoMki, zIghratAse kabhI UmarakA phala nahIM pakatA hai // 40 // .. bhojana karake prAtaHkAlameM nizcinta hokara donoM caleMge, kyoMki bhUkharUpa agnikI cintAmeM saba kautuka bhAga jAtA hai // 41 // 35) ka i zarIriNAm / 36) ba yastvAM....yatra bhadra ciraM sthiraH; i mayA zeSaM / 39) ba mitra gaccha; i punaH saukhyaM; a mamAtyantaM / 40) a gamiSyAmi; i sthiro bhava; ba yudaMbaraM / 41) ba gamiSyAmi; a citAyAM /

Page #67
amitagativiracitA ekIbhUya tataH prItau jagmatustau svamandiram / sundarasphuritazrIko nayotsAhAvivojito // 42 militau zayitau bhuktau tatra tAvAsitau sthitau / kSamante na viyogaM hi snehalayitacetasaH // 43 prAtavimAnamAruhya kAmagaM' prasthitAvimau / surAviva varAkArau divyAbharaNarAjitau // 44 vegena tau tataH prAptau pAvanaM puSpapattanam / vicitrAzcaryasaMkINaM manaseva manISitam // 45 avatIrNau tadudyAne to kaakssitphlprde| anekapAdapAlIDhe tridazAviva nandane // 46 stabakastananamrAbhirvallIbhiryatra vessttitaaH| zobhante sarvato vRkSAH kAntAbhiriva kAmukAH // 47 42) 1. niityudymau| 43) 1. purussaaH| 44) 1. iSTaM gacchatIti / 2. calito nirgtau| 45) 1. manovAJchitaM sthAnamiva / 47) 1. jhuMbakhaiH laMbyaH [lumbAbhiH] / 2. bhartAraH / __ tatpazcAt sundara evaM prakAzamAna lakSmIse saMyukta ve donoM vRddhiMgata naya (nIti ) aura utsAhake samAna eka hokara prasannatApUrvaka apane gharako gaye // 42 // vahA~ una donoMne milakara bhojana kiyA aura phira ve sAtha hI baiThe, sthita hue evaM sAtha hI soye bhii| ThIka hai-jinakA citta snehase paripUrNa hotA hai ve eka dUsareke viyogako nahIM saha sakate haiM // 43 // phira prAtaHkAlameM divya AbharaNoMse vibhUSita hokara uttama AkArako dhAraNa karanevAle ve donoM mitra do devoMke samAna icchAnusAra gamana karanevAle vimAnapara car3hakara pATalIputrakI ora cala diye // 44 // tatpazcAt ve donoM mitra vicitra Azcaryose vyApta usa pavitra pATalIputra nagarameM itane vegase jA pahu~ce jaise kisI abhISTa sthAnameM manake dvArA zIghra jA pahu~cate haiM / / 45 / / vahA~ ve aneka vRkSoMse vyApta hokara icchita phaloMko denevAle usa ( pATalIputra ) ke udyAnameM isa prakArase utara gaye jisa prakAra mAno do deva nandana vanameM hI utare hoM // 46 // ___ usa udyAnameM gucchoMrUpa stanoMse jhukI huI beloMse veSTita vRkSa saba ora isa prakArase suzobhita the jisa prakAra ki gucchoMke samAna sundara stanoMke bojhase jhukI huI striyoMse veSTita hokara kAmI jana suzobhita hote haiM // 47 // 43) ka to vasito, i to vasitA / 44) i prasthitAvubhau; ka narAkArI / .

Page #68
dharmaparIkSA-3 manovegena tatroktaM taka mitra kutUhalam / pUrayAmi tadAnIM tvaM kuruSe yadi me vA // 48 tataH pavanavego 'pi zrutvA tasya vaco 'bhavat / giraM tava kariSyAmi mA zaSThiA mahAmate // 49 suhRdaste vacaH sarva kurve 'hamiti nishcitm| anyonyavaJcanAkRtau mitratA kIdRzI sakheM // 50 zrutveti vacanaM sakhyurmanovego vyacintayat / bhaviSyatyeSa sadRSTinyithA jinabhASitam // 51 so' 'vAdIti tatastene toNssaakulitcetsaa| yadyevaM tahi gacchAvo vizAvo nagaraM sakhe // 52 gRhItvA tuNakASThAni citrAlaGkAradhAriNau / avikSatAM' tato madhyaM lIlayA nagarasya tau // 53 dRSTavA to tAdRzau lokA vismayaM pratiphevire / adRSTapUrvake dRSTa citrIyante na ke bhuvi // 54 52) 1. pavanavegaH / 2. manovegena / 3. nagaramadhye / 53) 1. praviSTau; ka pravezaM kurutAm / vahA~para manovegane pavanavegase kahA ki he mitra! tuma yadi merA kahanA mAnate ho to meM nagarake bhItara le jAkara tumhAre kautUhalako pUrA karatA hU~ // 48 // ___usake vacanako sunakara pavanavega bhI bolA ki he mahAbuddhi ! maiM tumhAsa kahanA mAnUMgA, tuma isameM zaMkA na karo // 49 // " he mitra ! maiM tuma jaise mitrake saba vacanoMkA paripAlana karU~gA, yaha nizcita smjho| kAraNa yaha ki yadi parasparameM eka dUsareko ThaganekI vRtti rahI to phira donoMke bIca meM mitratA hI kaise sthira raha sakatI hai ? nahIM raha sakatI // 50 // mitra pavanavegake ina vacanoMko sunakara manovegane vicAra kiyA ki yaha bhaviSyameM samyagdRSTi ho jAyegA, jina bhagavAnakA kahanA asatya nahIM ho sakatA // 51 // phira usane manameM atizaya santuSTa hokara pavanavegase kahA ki yadi aisA hai to he mitra ! calo phira hama donoM nagarake bhItara caleM // 52 // taba aneka prakArake AbhUSaNoMko dhAraNa karanevAle ve donoM ghAsa aura lakar3iyoMko grahaNa karake lIlA (krIr3A ) se usa nagarake bhItara praviSTa hue // 53 // una donoMko usa prakArake veSameM dekhakara logoMko bahuta Azcarya huaa| ThIka hailokameM jisa vastuko pahale kabhI nahIM dekhA hai usake dekhanepara kinako Azcarya nahIM hotA hai ? arthAt sabhIko Azcarya hotA hai // 54 // 48) a tadA nItvA / 49) a mA saMkaSTa / 50) a mA kuvaM for sarvaM / 52) ba nagare / 53) i madhye, a ngraaNtke| 54) a misses verses 54 to 87; ka citrAyante /

Page #69
48 amitagativiracitA 'prekSakairveSTitau lobhraMmantau tau samantataH / sya mahArAva maMkSikAnivahairiva // 55 kecidUcurnarAstatra pazyatAho sabhUSaNau / vahRtastRNadArUNi varAkArAvimau katham // 56 jajalpurapare svAni vikrIyAbharaNAni kim / bhUrimaulyAni saukhyena tiSThato na narAvimau // 57 anye 'vocannaho na stastArNadAravikAvimau / deva vidyAdharAvetau kuto 'pi bhramataH sphuTam // 58 babhASire pare bhadrAH kiM kRtyaM paracintayA / paracintAprasaktAnAM pApato na paraM phalam // 59 tAvAlokya sphuratkAnto kSubhyanti sma purAGganAH / nirastAparakarmANo manobhavavazIkRtAH // 60 eko manonivAsIti prasiddhivinivRttaye / jAtaH kAmo' dvidhA nUnamityabhASanta kAzcana // 61 55) 1. ka avalokanaM kurvadbhiH / 61) 1. ka kAmadevaH / usa samaya isa prakArake veSameM saba ghUmate hue una donoMko darzakajanoMne isa prakAra se ghera liyA jisa prakAra ki mAno mahAn zabdako karanevAlI makkhiyoMke samUhoMne gur3a do DheroMko hI ghera liyA ho // 55 // unako isa prakArase dekhakara vahA~ kucha logoMne kahA ki dekho ! Azcarya hai ki bhUSaNoMse vibhUSita hokara uttama AkArako dhAraNa karanevAle ye donoM becAre ghAsa aura lakar3iyoMke bhArako kaise dhAraNa karate haiM ? // 56 // dUsare kucha manuSya bole ki ye donoM manuSya apane bahumUlya bhUSaNoMko becakara sukhase kyoM nahIM sthita hote ? // 57 // anya kucha manuSya bole ki vicAra karanepara aisA pratIta hotA hai ki ye donoM ghAsa aura lakar3I becanevAle nahIM haiM, kintu ye donoM deva athavA vidyAdhara haiM jo ki spaSTataH kisI kAraNase ghUma rahe haiM // 58 // dUsare kucha bhadra puruSa bole ki hameM dUsaroMkI cintAse kyA karanA hai, kyoMki, jo dUsaroMkI cintAmeM Asakta rahate haiM unheM pApake sivA dUsarA kucha bhI phala prApta nahIM hotA hai // 59 // atizaya kAntizAlI una donoMko dekhakara kAmake vazIbhUta huIM nagarakI striyA~ anya kAmoMko chor3akara kSobhako prApta huI ||60|| kucha striyA~ bolIM ki kAmadeva eka hai yaha jo prasiddhi hai usako naSTa karaneke lie 55) ba 'nikarairiva / 58) i tRNa for tArNa; Da vi for spi / 61) ka Da prasiddhivinivartaye, i prasiddhi vinivartaye /

Page #70
dharmaparIkSA- 3 nijagAdAparA dRzastAnikAH kASThikA mayA / parAsAdhAraNazrIko nedRzau rUpiNau parau // 62 manmathAkulitAvAdIdanyA tajjalpakAGkSiNI / art' kASThakaraat kSipramAhUyatAmiha // 63 tRNakASThaM yathA dattastathA gRhNAmi nizcitam / iSTebhyo vastuni prApte gaNanA kriyate na hi // 64 ityAdijanavAkyAni zRNvantau cAruvigrahau / brahmazAlAmimau ' prAptau sacAmIkaraviSTarAm // 65 muktvAtre tRNakASThAni bherImAtADya vegataH / rat sahAfvavArUDha nirbhayau kanakAsane // 66 kSubhyanti sma dvijAH sarve zrutvA taM bheriniHsvanam / kutaH ko 'tra pravAdIti vadanto vAdalAlasAH // 67 63) 1. ka he sakhe / 65) 1. ka manovegapavanavegau / 66) 1. ka sabhAyAm / 2 ka upaviSTau / hI mAno vaha kAmadeva nizcayase do prakArakA ho gayA hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki ve donoM mitra una striyoMke lie sAkSAt kAmadeva ke samAna dikha rahe the ||61 || dUsarI koI strI bolI ki maiMne ghAsa aura lakar3iyoMke becanevAle to bahuta dekhe haiM, parantu anya kisImeM na pAyI jAnevAlI aisI anupama zobhAko dhAraNa karanevAle ina donoMke samAna atizaya sundara ghAsa evaM lakar3iyoMke becanevAle kabhI nahIM dekhe haiM // 62 // 41 anya koI kAma se vyAkula strI unake sAtha sambhASaNa karane kI icchA se bolI ki he sakhi ! tU ina donoM lakar3ahAroMko zIghra bulA // 63 // ye donoM ghAsa aura lakar3iyoMko jaise ( jitane mUlyameM) deMge maiM nizcayase vaise ( utane mUlya meM ) hI lU~gI / ThIka hai - abhISTa janoMse vastuke prApta honepara mUlya AdikI ginatI nahIM kI jAtI hai ||64|| uttama zarIrake dhAraka ve donoM mitra ityAdi uparyukta vAkyoMko sunate hue suvarNamaya Asanase saMyukta brahmazAlA (brAhmaNoMkI vAdazAlA ) meM jA pahu~ce || 65 / / yahA~ ye ghAsa aura lakar3iyoMko chor3akara bherIko bajAte hue siMhake samAna nirbhaya hokara vegase usa suvarNamaya Asanapara baiTha gaye || 66|| usa bherIke zabdako sunakara kauna vAdI yahA~ kahA~se AyA hai, isa prakAra bolate hue saba brAhmaNa vAdakI icchAse kSobhako prApta hue ||67|| 62) ka Da nijagAda parA; ba rUpiNau paraM / 63) bahUyatAmiti / 67 ) Da te bheri; i tadbheriM / 7

Page #71
50 amitagativiracitA vidyAdapaMhutAzena dahyamAnA nirantaram / nirIyuAhmaNAH kSipraM paravAdijigISayA // 68 kecittatra vadanti sma ki tarkAdhyayanena nH| vAde parAGmukhIkRtya yadi kazcana gacchati // 69 yuSmAbhinijitA vAdA bahavaH prdurjyaaH| yUyaM tiSThata maunena vayaM vAdaM vidadhmahe // 70 evameva gataH kAlaH kurvatAM paThanazramam / avAdiSuH' pare tatre viprAH prajJAmadoddhatAH // 71 apare babhaNustatra pAtayitvA yazaHphalam / paranirjayadaNDena gRhNImo vAdavRkSataH // 72 evamAdIni vAkyAni jalpanto dvijapuMgavAH / vAdakaNDUyayAzliSTAH brahmazAlA prapedire // 73 71) 1. ka bruvanti sma / 2. ka sabhAyAm / 73) 1. ka vaadkhrjyaa| taba nirantara vidyAke abhimAnarUpa agnise jalanevAle ve brAhmaNa dUsare vAdIko jItanekI icchAse nikala par3e // 68 // . vahA~ kucha brAhmaNa vidvAn bole ki yadi koI hameM vAdameM parAGmukha karake calA jAtA hai to phira hamAre tarkazAstrake par3hanekA phala hI kyA hogA ? // 69 / / ___kucha vidvAn bole ki jo bahuta-se vAda (zAstrArtha ) dUsaroMke dvArA nahIM jIte jA sakate the unheM Apa loga jIta cuke haiM / ataeva aba Apa loga maunase sthita raheM, isa samaya hama vAda kareMge // 7 // _dUsare kucha brAhmaNa vidvAna vahA~ buddhike abhimAnameM cUra hokara bole ki par3hane meM parizrama karanevAle hamalogoMkA samaya aba taka yoM hI gayA / arthAt aba taka koI vAdakA avasara na milanese hama apane vidyAdhyayanameM kiye gaye parizramakA kucha bhI phala nahIM dikhA sake the, aba cUMki vaha avasara prApta ho gayA hai ataeva aba hama vAdIko parAsta kara apane pANDityako prakaTa kareMge // 71 // __vahA~ anya vidvAn bole ki aba hama vAdIko vAdameM parAsta karake usake Upara prApta huI vijayarUpI lAThIke dvArA vAdarUpI vRkSase yazarUpI phalako girAkara use grahaNa karate haiM // 72 // inako Adi lekara aura bhI aneka vAkyoMko bolate hue ve zreSTha brAhmaNa vAdakI khujalIse saMyukta hokara brahmazAlAmeM jA pahu~ce / / 73 // 68) ba prvaad| 69) ka Da idhyayane mama; i vAdaiH; ka kazcinna / 72) ba parinirjayaM /

Page #72
dharmaparIkSA-3 hArakaGkaNakeyUrazrIvatsamukuTAdibhiH / alaMkRtaM manovegaM te dRSTa vA vismayaM gatAH // 74 nanaM viSNurayaM prApto brAhmaNAnujighakSayA / zarIrasyedRzI lakSamIna nyasyAsti manoramA // 75 nigadyeti namanti sma bhaktibhAravazIkRtAH / prazastaM kriyate kArya vibhrAntamatibhiH kadA // 76 tatra keSdibhASanta dhruvameSa purndrH| nAparasyedazI kAntirbhavanAnandadAyinI // 77 pare prAharayaM zaMbhaH saMkocyAkSi ttiiykm| dharitroM draSTumAyAto rUpamanyasya nedRzam // 78 anye 'vadannayaM kazcidvidyAdhAro madoddhataH / karoti vividhAM krIDAmIkSamANo mahItalam // 79 naivamAlocayanto 'pi cAste tasya' nizcayam / prabhAritadikkasya vizvarUpamaNeriva // 80 75) 1. ka kRpyaa| 80) 1. ka manovegasya / 2. ka suurysy| vahA~ bhI hAra, kaMkaNa, keyUra, zrIvatsa aura mukuTa Adi AbhUSaNoMse vibhUSita manovegako dekhakara Azcaryako prApta hue // 74 / / ve bole ki yaha nizcayase brAhmaNoMkA anugraha karanekI icchAse hameM bhagavAna viSNu hI prApta huA hai, kyoMki, dUsare kisIke bhI zarIrakI aisI manohara kAnti sambhava nahIM hai / yaha kahate hue una logoMne use atizaya bhaktake sAtha praNAma kiyaa| ThIka hI hai-jinakI buddhi meM viparItatA hotI hai ve bhalA uttama kArya kaise kara sakate haiM ? arthAt ve aise hI jaghanya kArya kiyA karate haiM // 75-76 / / unameMse kucha bole ki yaha nizcayase indra hai, kyoMki, lokako Ananda denevAlI aisI uttama kAnti dUsarekI nahIM ho sakatI hai // 77 // ___ anya kitane hI bole ki yaha mahAdeva hai aura apane tIsare netrako saMkucita karake pRthivIko dekhaneke lie AyA hai, kyoMki, aisI sundaratA aura dUsareke nahIM ho sakatI hai / / 78 // dUsare kucha brAhmaNa bole ki yaha koI abhimAnI vidyAdhara hai jo pRthivItalakA nirIkSaNa karatA huA aneka prakArakI krIr3A kara rahA hai / / 7 / / isa prakAra vicAra karate hue bhI ve brAhmaNa vizvarUpa maNi (sarvaratna ) ke samAna apanI prabhAse samasta dizAoMko paripUrNa karanevAle usa manovegake viSayameM kucha bhI nizcaya nahIM kara sake / / 8 / / 7 ) i dhruvameva / 79) ka Da i mahoddhataH /

Page #73
amitagativiracitA kazcaneti nijagAda kovido nizcayArthamayameva pRcchacatAm / kaGkaNe sati kare vyavasthite nAdaraM vivadhate 'bdake' budhAH // 81 vAdinijayaviSaktamAnaso vAdameSa yadi kartumAgataH / taM tadA samamanena kurmahe sarvazAstraparamArthavedinaH // 82 darzaneSu na tavasti darzanaM SaTsu yanna sakalo 'pi budhyte| tattvato'tra nagare budhAkule ki vadiSyati kudhIrayaM param // 83 bhAratImiti nizamya tasya tAM kazcidetya nijagAva taM dvijaH / ko bhavAniha kimarthamAgatastvaM viruddhakaraNo nigadyatAm // 84 taM jagAva khacarAGgajastato bhaTTa nidhanazarora raham / Agato 'smi taNakASThavikraya kartumatra nagare garoyasi // 85 bhASate sma tamasau tato dvijo bhadra vAvamavijitya' vissttre| kiM nyavikSata bhavAnihAcite dundubhi laghu nihatya vAvikam // 86 81) 1. ka aadrsh| 82) 1. ka aaskt| 83) 1. ka zivabauddhavedanaiyAyikamImAMsakajanamatAni / 85) 1. ka nirdhanaputraH / 86) 1. ka anijitya / 2. ka upaviSTa[vA]n / 3. ka zIghram / usa samaya koI vidvAn bolA ki yaha kauna hai, isakA nizcaya karaneke lie isIse pUcha lenA cAhie; kyoMki, hAthameM kaMkaNake sthita rahanepara vidvAn manuSya darpaNake viSayameM Adara nahIM kiyA karate haiM-hAtha kaMganako ArasI kyA // 8 // yadi yaha vAdiyoM ke jItanekI icchAse yahA~ vAda karaneke lie AyA hai to samasta zAstroMke rahasyako jAnanevAle hama loga isake sAtha use (vAdako ) kareMge / / 82 / / chaha darzanoMmeM vaha koI bhI darzana nahIM hai jise ki yathArthameM pUrNarUpase hama na jAnate hoN| yaha nagara vidvAnoMse bharapUra hai, yahA~ yaha durbuddhi dUsarA ( chaha darzanoMse bAhya ) kyA bolegA? // 8 // usakI isa vANIko sunakara koI eka brAhmaNa Akara manovegase bolA ki Apa kauna haiM aura viruddha kAryako karate hue tuma yahA~ kisa lie Aye ho, yaha hameM batalAo // 84 / yaha sunakara usase vaha vidyAdhara putra (manovega) bolA ki he bhaTTa ! maiM eka nirdhana manuSya kA putra hU~ aura isa bar3e bhArI nagarameM ghAsa va lakar3iyoMko becaneke lie AyA hU~ // 85|| isapara vaha brAhmaNa usase bolA ki he bhadra puruSa! Apa yahA~ vAdako jItaneke binA hI zIghratAse vAdakI bherIko bajAkara isa pUjya siMhAsanake Upara kyoM baiTha gaye? // 86 // 81) ka Da i pRcchatAM; ba Da i karavya, Da vidadhateSTake / 82) ba nisskt| 83) Da i varaM for prN| 85) i bhadra / 86) imavajitya; ba viSTaraM, Da nyavikSyata; i nyavIkSata / .

Page #74
dharmaparIkSA - 3 zaktirasti yadi vAdanirjaye tvaM kuruSva saha paNDitaistadA / vAdamebhiranavadya buddhibhirvAdida paMvaladvijottamaH // 87 kospi yAti na purAdato budho vAdanirjapayazovibhUSitaH ' / mUDha nAgabhavanAvapaiti kaH zeSamUrdhamaNirazmiraJjitaH // 88 vAtakI' kimu pizAcakI ne ki yauva nojitamavAturo 'si kim / yena divyamaNiratnabhUSaNa stvaM karoSi tRNakASThavikrayam // 89 santi dhRSTamanaso' jagattraye bhUrizo janamanovimohakAH / tvAdRzo na paramatra vRzyate yastanoti budhalokamohanam // 10 jalpati sma sa tato nabhazcaro vipra kiM viphalameva kupyasi / kAraNena rahitena ruSyate pannagena na punarmanISiNA // 91 kAJcanAsanamavekSya bandhuraM kautukena viniviSTavAnaham / bhoH kiyan viyati jAyate dhvanizvetaseti nihatAcaM dundubhiH // 92 88) 1. san / 2. ka prApnoti / 89) 1. ka vAta rogavAn / 2. aho / 90) 1. dRDhaH dhIraH / 91) 1. paNDitena / 92) 1. ka manoharam / 2. vAditaH / yadi tumameM vAdako jItane kI zakti hai to phira tuma nirmala buddhise saMyukta hote hue vAdijanoMke abhimAnako cUrNa karanevAle ye jo zreSTha brAhmaNa vidvAn haiM unake sAtha bAda karo // 87 // mUrkha ! isa nagara se koI bhI vidvAna vAdiyoMke jItanese prApta yazase vibhUSita hokara nahIM jAtA hai / ThIka hI hai- nAgabhavanase kauna-sA manuSya zeSanAgake mastakagata maNikI kiraNoMse raMjita hokara jAtA hai ? arthAt koI nahIM jA pAtA hai // 88 // kyA tuma vAtUla ( vAyuke vikArako na saha sakanevAle ) ho, kyA pizAcase pIr3ita ho athavA kyA javAnIke vRddhiMgata unmAdase vyAkula ho; jisase ki tuma divya maNimaya evaM ratnamaya AbhUSaNoMse bhUSita hokara ghAMsa va lakar3iyoMke becanerUpa kAryako karate ho ? // 89 // lokoM prANiyoM ke manako mugdha karanevAle bahuta-se DhIThacitta ( pragalbha ) manuSya haiM, parantu tuma jaisA DhITha manuSya yahA~ dUsarA nahIM dekhA jAtA hai jo ki paNDitajanoM ko mohita karatA ho ||10|| tatpazcAt vaha manovega vidyAdhara bolA ki he vipra ! tuma vyartha hI krodha kyoM karate ho ? dekho, kAraNa binA sarpa krodhako prApta hotA hai, parantu buddhimAna manuSya kAraNake binA krodhako prApta nahIM hotA // 91 // isa ramaNIya ( yA unnata - Anata ) suvarNamaya Asanako dekhakara maiM kautukase usake Upara 87) ka vAdanirNaye; Da vAdadarpadeg / 88) ka Da idupaiti / mihikA / 91 ) i kupyase / 92 ) i zvetasIti ka Da nihitaH / 53 89) kaDa bhUSitastvaM / 90) a ba

Page #75
amitagativiracitA tArNadAravikavehajA vayaM zAstramArgamapi vidma nAJjasA' / vAdanAma tava vAkyato 'dhunA bhaTTa buddhamapabuddhinA mayA // 93 bhAratAdiSu kathAsu' bhUrizaH santi kiM na puruSAstavedRzAH / kevalaM hi parakIyamIkSate dUSaNaM jagati nAtmano janaH / / 14 kAJcane sthitavatA manaHkSativiSTare yadi mayAtra te tdaa| uttarAmi tarasetyavAtarat khecaro 'mitagatistataH sudhIH // 95 iti dharmaparIkSAyAmamitagatikRtAyAM tRtIyaH paricchedaH // 3 93) 1. ka paramArthena / 2. jJAtam / 3. alpabuddhinA; ka vigtbuddhinaa| 94) 1. purANeSu / 2. mAdRzAH / 95) 1. manaHpIDA / 2. ityuktvA viSTarAt uttIrya [rNaH] / baiTha gayA tathA he vipra ! isakI AkAzameM kitanI dhvani hotI hai, isa vicArase maiMne bherIko bhI bajA diyA / 92 / / / hama to tRNa-kASTha becanevAleke lar3ake haiM jo vAstava meM zAstrake mArgako bhI nahIM jAnate haiN| he bhaTTa ! maiM buddhihIna hU~, 'vAda' zabdako isa samaya maiMne tumhAre vAkyase jAnA hai / / 93 / / ___ kyA tumhAre yahA~ mahAbhArata AdikI kathAoMmeM aise ( mujha jaise ) puruSa nahIM haiM ? ThIka hai-saMsArameM manuSya kevala dUsaroMke hI doSako dekhA karatA hai, kintu vaha apane doSako nahIM dekhatA hai // 94|| yadi mere isa suvarNamaya siMhAsanapara baiTha jAnese tumhAre manameM kheda huA hai to maiM usake Uparase utara jAtA hU~, yaha kahatA huA vaha aparimita gativAlA buddhimAna manovega vidyAdhara usaparase zIghra hI utara par3A / / 95|| isa prakAra amitagativiracita dharmaparIkSAmeM tIsarA pariccheda samApta huA / / 3 / / 93) ka Da dAruvika; ba nAJjasa; a buddhamapi / 95) a ka Da i manaHkSiti /

Page #76
) 3 ) [ 4 ] tamAlokyAsanottIrNamathAvAdId dvijAgraNIH / tArNikAH kASThakA dRSTA na mayA ratnamaNDitAH // 1 parapreSyakarA martyA divyAlaGkArarAjitAH / vahantastRNakASThAni dRzyante na kadAcana // 2 1. ka parakAryakarAH ; kArya / 1. ka manovegaH / 2. ka kathayante; jAnanti / 3. ajJAninaH ka nirbuddhayaH / 4. ka anyam ; paNa / [ marAThI ? ] 4 ) 1. pratIti kurmaH ; ka aGgIkartuH / 5 ) 1. paNa / [ marAThI ? ] se prAha bhAratAdyeSu purANeSu sahasrazaH / zrUyate na prapadyante bhavanto vidhiyaiH param // 3 yadi rAmAyaNe dRSTA bhArate vA tvayedRzAH / pratyeSyAmastadA brUhi dvijenetyudite 'vadat // 4 bravImi kevalaM ' viprA bruvANo 'tra bibhemyaham / yato na dRzyate ko 'pi yuSmanmadhye vicArakaH // 5 tatpazcAt manovegako Asana se utarA huA dekhakara brAhmaNoMmeM agragaNya vaha brAhmaNa usase bolA ki maiMne ratnoMse alaMkRta hokara ghAsa aura lakar3iyoMke becanevAle nahIM dekhe haiM / svargIya alaMkAroMse suzobhita manuSya dUsaroMkI sevA karate hue athavA tRNakASThoMko Dhote hue kabhI bhI nahIM dekhe jAte haiM // 1-2 // yaha sunakara manovega bolA ki mahAbhArata Adi purANoM meM aise hajAroM manuSya sune jAte haiM / parantu Apa jaise loga unheM svIkAra nahIM karate haiM ||3|| isapara vaha brAhmaNa vidvAn bolA ki yadi tumane rAmAyaNa yA mahAbhArata meM aise manuSya dekhe haiM to batalAo, hama unheM svIkAra kreNge| isa prakAra ukta brAhmaNake kahanepara manovega bolA ki he vipra ! maiM kevala batalA to dU~, parantu kahate hue maiM yahA~ DaratA hU~ / kAraNa isakA yaha hai ki Apa logoM meM koI vicAra karanevAlA nahIM dikhatA hai | 4-5 // 1) ba ka 'matha vAdI / 3) Da i jJAyante na; ba bhavanti; 2) a ba i ratnAlaGkAra ; a ba Da i vidhayaH / 5) vahanti tR ' ; a ba Da i vipra / ina dRzyante kadAcana /

Page #77
amitagativiracitA khalAH satyamapi proktmaadaayaastybuddhitH| muSTiSoDazakanyAyaM racayantyavicArakAH // 6 kodazo 'sau' mahAbuddhe brahoti gadite dvijaiH / uvAceti manovegaH zrUyatAM kathayAmi vaiH // 7 dezo malayadezo' 'sti saMgAlo galitAsukhaH / tatra gRhapateH putro nAmnA madhukaro 'bhavat // 8 ekadA janakasyAsau nirgatya gRhato russaa| abhramoddharaNIpRSThaM roSataH kriyate na kim // 9 AbhIraviSaye tuGgA gatenAnena raashyH| daSTA vibhajyamAnAnAM caNakAnAmanekazaH // 10 tAnavekSya vimugdhena tena vismitacetasA / aho citramaho citraM mayA dRSTamitIritam // 11 7) 1. nyAya: / 2. ka yuSmAn / 8) 1. malayadeze mRNAlagrAme bhramarasya putro madhukaragatiH iti vA pAThaH / 2. grAme / 3. bhramarasya putro madhukara iti / 9) 1. madhukaragatiH / 10) 1. ka deshe| 11) 1. ka kathitam / jo duSTa manuSya vicArase rahita ( avivekI ) hote haiM ve kahI gayI saca bAtako bhI asatya buddhise grahaNa karake muSTiSoDazaka (solaha mukkerUpa) nyAyakI racanA karate haiM / / 6 / / isapara he atizaya buddhizAlin ! vaha muSTiSoDazaka nyAya kisa prakArakA hai, yaha hameM btlaaie| isa prakAra una brAhmaNoMke pUchanepara manovega bolA ki maiM tumheM use batalAtA hU~, sunie // 7 // malaya nAmakA jo eka deza hai usameM duHkhoMse rahita eka saMgAla nAmakA grAma hai| vahA~ eka gRhapati (sadA annAdikA dAna karanevAlA-satrI) rahatA thaa| usake madhukara nAmakA eka putra thA // 8 // ___eka samaya vaha pitAke Upara ruSTa hokara gharase nikalA aura pRthivIpara ghUmane lgaa| ThIka hai-krodhake vaza hokara manuSya kyA nahIM karatA hai ? arthAt krodhake vazameM hokara manuSya nahIM karane yogya kAryako bhI kiyA karatA hai / / 9 / / isa prakAra ghUmatA huA vaha AbhIra dezameM phuNcaa| vahA~para usane alaga-alaga vibhakta kiye hue canoMkI aneka U~cI-U~cI rAziyA~ dekhIM // 10 // unako dekhakara usa mUrkhane Azcaryase cakita hokara kahA ki are ! maiMne bahuta Azcaryajanaka bAta dekhI hai // 11 // 6) a i SoDazakaM nyAyaM / 7) a te for vH| 8) Da mAlavadezo'; a saMgAle....sukhe, ka mNglo| 9) i bambhramI'; Da pRsstthe| 11) a vimukhena; a dRSTamatIkRtam; ba degmittI ciraM /

Page #78
dharmaparIkSA-4 kimAzcayaM tvayA dRSTaM karaNeneti bhASite / agadIditi mUDho 'sau jAnAtyajJo hi nApadam // 12 yAdRzA viSaye 'mutra tuGgAzcaNakarAzayaH / marIcirAzayaH santi tAdRzA viSaye mama // 13 karaNena tato 'vAci se bhRzaM kupitaatmnaa| ki tvaM grasto 'si vAtena yenAsatyaM vibhASase // 14 marIcirAzayastulyA dRSTAzcaNakarAzibhiH / nAsmAbhiviSaye kvApi duSTabuddhe kadAcana // 15 kilAtra caNakA deze marocAnIva durlbhaaH| mama no gaNanA kvApi marIceSvapi vidyate // 16 vijJAyetyayamasmAkaM duSTo mugdhtvnrmnnaa| upahAsaM karotIti kSiprameSa nigRhyatAm // 17 14) 1. madhukaraH / 15) 1. ka ngre| 16) 1. caNakeSu / 17) 1. madhukaraH / 2. hAsena / 3. vadhyatAm / ___ yaha sunakara unake adhikArIne usase pUchA ki tumane yahA~ kauna-sI Azcaryajanaka bAta dekhI hai ? isapara vaha mUrkha isa prakAra bolA / ThIka hai-ajJAnI puruSa AnevAlI Apattiko nahIM jAnatA hai // 12 // vaha bolA-isa dezameM jaisI U~cI vanoMkI rAziyA~ haiM mere dezameM vaisI miracoMkI rAziyA~ haiM // 13 // yaha sunakara adhikArIne atizaya krodhita hokara usase kahA ki kyA tuma vAyuse grasta (pAgala ) ho jo isa prakArase asatya bolate ho // 14 // __ he durbuddhe ! hama logoMne kisI bhI deza meM va kabhI bhI canoMkI rAziyoM ke samAna miracoMkI rAziyA~ nahIM dekhI haiM // 15 / / __isa dezameM miracoMke samAna canA durlabha hai, merI ginatI kahIMpara bhI miracoMmeM bhI nahIM hai; aisA jAna karake yaha duSTa mUrkhatAse hama logoMkI ha~sI karatA hai| isIlie isako zIghra daNDa diyA jAnA cAhie // 16-17 / / 12) a bhASitaH, ba bhASitaM / 13) ka Da marIcaM / 14) a ba satyAni bhASase / 16) i marIcAtyanta'; ba gaNakA / 17) ba mugdhena; i bharmaNA; ba ka Da meva /

Page #79
amitagativiracitA karaNasyetivAkyena babandhustaM kuTumbinaH / azraddheyavacovAdI bandhanaM labhate na kaH // 18 kenApi karuNATTaiNa tatrAvAdi kuttumbinaa| anurUpo' 'sya doSasya daNDo bhadra vidhIyatAm // 19 vartulA' vartule 'muSya dIyatAmaSTa mUrdhani / upahAsaM punaryena na kasyApi karotyasau // 20 tasyetivacanaM zrutvA vimucyAsya kuTumbibhiH / vartulA mastake dattA niSThurA nighaNAtmabhiH // 21 yattyakto vartulairebhirlAbho 'yaM paramo mm| jIvitavye 'pi saMdeho duSTamadhye nivAsinAm // 22 vicintyeti puna to nijaM dezamasau gtH| bAlizA na nivartante kadAcidakathitAH // 23 18) 1. ka azradvavacana ; anngmtaavcovaadii| 19) 1. sdRshH| 20) 1. muSTayaH / 2. ka mstke| 21) 1. ka dayArahitaiH / 22) 1. kuTumbibhiH / 23) 1. ajJAninaH ; ka mUrkhAH / 2. vyAghuTante / 3. apIDitAH / isa prakAra usa adhikArIke kahanese kisAnoMne usa madhukarako bA~dha liyaa| ThIka hI hai-avizvasanIya vacanako bolanevAlA aisA kauna-sA manuSya hai jo bandhanako na prApta hotA ho ? // 18 // usa samaya vahA~ koI eka dayAlu kisAna bolA ki he bhadra ! isa becAreko isake aparAdhake anusAra daNDa diyA jAye // 19 // isake gola zirake Upara ATha vartulA (mukke) dI jAveM, jisase ki vaha phira kisIkI bhI ha~sI na kare // 20 // usake isa vacanako sunakara una kisAnoMne use bandhanamukta karate hue mastakapara kaThora ATha vartulAe~ de dIM // 21 // ___ ina logoMne jo mujhe ina ATha vartuloMke sAtha chor3a diyA hai, yaha mujhe bahuta bar3A lAbha huaa| kAraNa yaha ki jo loga duSTajanoMke madhya meM rahate haiN| unake to jIvanake viSayameM bhI sandeha rahatA hai, phira bhalA mujhe to kevala ATha mukke hI sahane par3e haiM / / 22 / / yahI vicAra karake vaha bhayabhIta hotA huA apane dezako vApasa calA gyaa| ThIka hI hai-mUrkha jana kabhI kaSTa sahaneke binA vApasa nahIM hote haiM // 23 // 19) a daNDasya, ba dagdhasya for doSasya; aba bhdraa| 20) i vartule mussttyaa| 21) ka Da i vimuJcAsya; kaDa i nirdayAtmabhiH / 22) Da tavyeti'; ba madhyanivAsinAM /

Page #80
dharmaparIkSA-4 vibhAgena kRtAstena dezaM saMgAlamIyuSA / marIcirAzayo dRSTAstulyAzvaNakarAzibhiH // 24 tatra tena tadevoktaM labdho daNDo 'pi pUrvakaH / bAlizo jAyate prAyaH khaNDito'pi na paNDitaH // 25 muSTiSoDazakaM prAptaM yataH satye 'pi bhaassite| muSTiSoDazakanyAyaH prasiddhimagamattataH // 26 na satyamapi vaktavyaM puMsA' sAkSivijitam / paraivyApIDayate lokairasatyasyeva bhASakAH // 27 asatyamapi manyante lokAH satyaM sasAkSikam / vaJcakaiH sakalo loko vaJcyate kathamanyathA // 28 puMsA satyamasatyaM vA vAcyaM lokapratItikam / bhavanto mahatI pIDA parathA kena vAryate // 29 24) 1. gatena tena / 25) 1. nipuNaH / 26) 1. prAptavAn / 27) 1. nipuNena / 28) 1. dhuurteH| jaba vaha (madhukara ) apane saMgAla dezameM vApasa A rahA thA taba usane vahA~ canoMkI rAziyoMke samAna vibhakta kI gayI miracoMkI rAziyoMko dekhA // 24 // taba usane vahA~para bhI vahI bAta ( jaisI yahA~ miracoMkI rAziyA~ haiM vaisI AbhIra dezameM maiMne canoMkI rAziyA~ dekhI haiM ) kahI aura vahI pUrvakA daNDa (ATha mukke) bhI prApta kiyaa| ThIka hai-mUrkha manuSya kaSTako pAkara bhI catura nahIM hotA / / 25 / / isa prakAra satya bolanepara bhI cU~ki madhukarako solaha mukkoMsvarUpa daNDa sahanA par3A isIlie tabase 'muSTiSoDazanyAya' prasiddhiko prApta huA / / 26 / / purupako sAkSIke binA satya bhASaNa bhI nahIM karanA cAhie, anyathA usako asatyabhASIke samAna dUsaroMke dvArA pIr3A sahanI par3atI hai // 27 // sAkSIke rahanepara loga asatyako bhI satya mAnate haiM, nahIM to phira dhUrta loga saba janoMko dhokhA kaise de sakate haiM ? nahIM de sakate // 28 // isalie purupako cAhe vaha satya ho aura cAhe asatya ho, aisA vacana bolanA cAhie jisapara ki loga vizvAsa kara skeN| kyoMki, nahIM to phira Age honevAle mahAn kaSTako kauna roka sakatA hai ? koI bhI nahIM roka sakegA // 29 / / 24) i 24 after 25; ba sAMgAla, ka maMgAla, Da maMgala; aba marIca / 25) Da tena tatra; a i daNDazca / 27) a parataH pIDyate, ba parathA pIDyate, i paraM vyA'; i 'rasatyasyaiva / 29) ba puMsAM; a paraghAtena vAryate /

Page #81
amitagativiracitA puMsA satyamapi proktaM prapadyante na baalishaaH| yatastato na vaktavyaM tanmadhye hitamicchatA // 30 anubhUtaM zrutaM dRSTaM prasiddhaM ca prpdyte| aparaM na yato loko na vAcyaM paTunA tataH // 31 mamApi nivicArANAM madhye 'tra vadato' yataH / IdRzo jAyate doSo na vadAmi tataH sphuTam // 32 vicArayati yaH kazcit pUrvAparavicArakaH / ucyate puratastasya na parasya paToyasA // 33 ityuktvAvasite' kheTe jagAda dvijpuNgvH|| maivaM sAdho gadIrnAsti kshcidtraaviveckH||34 30) 1. manyante / 2. ajnyaanimdhye| 32) 1. vacanasya mama manovegasya / 33) 1. vibhASitam / 2. na kathyate / 3. avicArakasya / 34) 1. sthitavati, maune kRte sati ; ka uktvA sthite sati / 2. ka sabhAyAm / puruSa yadi satya bAta bhI kahatA hai to bhI mUrkhajana use nahIM mAnate haiN| isalie vicArazIla manuSyako apane hitakI icchAse mUlke madhyameM satya bAta bhI nahIM kahanA cAhie // 30 // lokameM jo bAta anubhavameM A cukI hai, sunI gayI hai, dekhI gayI hai yA prasiddha ho cukI hai usIko manuSya svIkAra karatA hai ; isake viparIta vaha ananubhUta, azruta, adRSTa yA aprasiddha bAtako svIkAra nahIM karatA hai| isIlie catura puruSako aisI ( ananubhUta Adi) bAta nahIM kahanA cAhie // 31 / / yahA~ vicArahIna manuSyoM ke bIcameM bolate hue cUMki mere sAmane bhI vahI doSa utpanna ho sakatA hai, isIlie maiM yahA~ spaSTa bAta nahIM kahanA cAhatA hU~ // 32 // pUrvAparakA vicAra karanevAlA jo koI manuSya dUsareke kahe hue vacanapara vicAra karatA hai usake Age hI catura puruSa bolatA hai, anya (avicAraka ) ke Age vaha nahIM bolatA // 33 // isa prakAra kahakara manovegake cupa ho jAnepara brAhmaNoMmeM pramukha vaha vidvAn bolA ki he sajjana ! aisA mata kaho, kyoMki isa dezameM avivekI koI nahIM hai-saba hI vicAraka haiM // 34 // 31) a ca for na; a ka loke| 34) a 'gadInnAsti deze 'trApyavivecakaH; idattAvicArakaH / .

Page #82
dharmaparIkSA-4 mA jJAsIravicArANAM doSameSu vicAriSu / pazUnAM jAyate dharmo' mAnuSeSu na sarvathA // 35 AbhorasadRzAnasmAnmA budho mugdhcetsH| vAyasaiH sadRzAH santi na haMsA hi kadAcana // 36 atre nyAyapaTIyAMso yuktaayuktvicaarinnH| sarve 'pi brAhmaNA bhadra mA zaGkiSThA vadepsitam // 37 yadyuktyA ghaTate vAkyaM sAdhubhiryacca budhyte| tad brUhi bhadra niHzaGko grahISyAmo vicArataH // 38 iti vipravacaH zratvA manovego 'lpedvcH| jinezacaraNAmbhojacaJcarokaH kalasvanaH // 39 rakto dviSTo manomUDho vyudgrAhI pittadUSitaH / cUtaH kSIro 'gururjeyAzcandano bAlizo darza // 40 35) 1. ka vicArarahitaH dharmaH / 36) 1. mUDha / 2. ka kAkapakSibhiH / 37) 1. ka sabhAyAM / 2. ka nyAyapravINAH / 3. ka manobhilaSitam / 39) 1. ka avAdIt / 2. susvaraH / 40) 1. iti daza mUDhA jJeyAH / tumane jo dopa AbhIra dezake avicArI janoMmeM dekhA hai use ina vicArazIla vidvAnoMmeM mata smjho| kAraNa yaha ki pazuoMkA dharma manuSyoMmeM bilakula nahIM pAyA jAtA hai // 35 / / tuma hama logoMko AbhIra dezavAsiyoMke avicAraka mata samajho, kyoMki, kauvoMke samAna kabhI haMsa nahIM huA karate haiM // 36 / / he bhadra ! yahA~ para saba hI brAhmaNa nItimeM atizaya catura aura yogya-ayogyakA vicAra karanevAle haiM / isalie tuma kisI prakArakI zaMkA na karake apanI abhISTa bAtalo kaho // 37 / / he bhadra ! jo vacana yuktise saMgata hai tathA jise sAdhujana yogya mAnate haiM use tuma niHzaMka hokara bolo| hama loga use vicArapUrvaka grahaNa kareMge // 38 // isa prakAra usa brAhmaNake dvArA kahe gaye vacanako sunakara jinendra bhagavAnke caraNarUpa kamaloMkA bhramara ( jinendrabhakta ) vaha manovega madhura vANIse isa prakAra bolA // 39 / / rakta, dviSTa, manomUDha, vyudgrAhI, pittadUSita, cUta, kSIra, aguru, candana aura bAliza ye dasa mUrkha jAnane cAhie // 40 // 35) i mAnaveSu / 36) a ba buddhA, ka budhA / 37) i zakiSTa / 38) a yadyuktvA / 40) a ka Da duSTo, ba ddiSTo; ka Da mato mUDho, Da kSIrAguraH jJeyAzcaMdanA; ka Da i bAlizA /

Page #83
amitagativiracitA pUrvAparavicAreNa tiryaJca iva vjitaaH| santyamI yadi yuSmAsu tadA vaktuM bibhaimyaham // 41 manuSyANAM tirazcAM ca parametadvibhedakam / vivecayanti yatsarva prathamA netare punaH // 42 pUrvAparavicArajJA madhyasthA dhrmkaakssinnH| pakSapAtavinimuktA bhavyAH sabhyAH prakIrtitAH // 43 subhASitaM sukhAdhAyi mUrkheSu viniyojitam / dadAti mahatI pIDAM payaHpAnamivAhiSu // 44 parvate jAyate padmaM salile jAtu pAvakaH / pIyUSaM kAlakUTe ca vicArastu na bAlize // 45 kIdRzAH santi te' sAdho dvijairiti nivedite / vaktuM pracakrame kheTo raktadviSTAdiceSTitam // 46 41) 1. muuddhaa| 42) 1. vicArayanti devakudevAdipRthakkaraNe manuSyAH, tiryazcaH na / 2. manuSyAH / 3. tiryaJcaH / 43) 1. sabhAyAH yogyAH ; ka sabhAyAM sAdhavaH / 44) 1. ka suSThu vacanam / 2. ka sthApitaM; sukhakara / 3. sarpeSu / 45) 1. ka mUrkhe / 46) 1. mUrkhAH / 2. praarebhe| ye mUrkha pazuoMke samAna pUrvAparavicArase rahita hote haiM / ve yadi Apa logoMke bIca meM haiM to maiM kucha kahaneke lie DaratA hU~ // 41 / / manuSyoM aura pazuoM meM kevala yahI bheda hai ki prathama arthAt manuSya to saba kucha vicAra karate haiM, kintu dUsare ( pazu ) kucha bhI vicAra nahIM karate haiM // 42 // jo bhavya manuSya pUrvAparavicArake jJAtA, rAga-dveSase rahita, dharmake abhilASI tathA pakSapAtase rahita hote haiM ve hI sabhya sadasya ( sabhAmeM baiThaneke yogya ) kahe gaye haiM // 43 // yadi mUoM ke viSaya meM sukhadAyaka sundara vacanakA bhI prayoga kiyA jAtA hai to bhI vaha isa prakArase mahAn pIDAko detA hai jisa prakAra ki soko pilAyA gayA dUdha mahAn pIDAko detA hai // 44 // kadAcit parvatake Upara kamala utpanna ho jAve, jalameM Aga utpanna ho jAve aura yA kAlakUTa viSameM amRta utpanna ho jAve; parantu kabhI mUrkha puruSameM vicAra nahIM utpanna ho sakatA hai / / 45 // he satpuruSa ! ve raktAdi dasa prakArake mUrkha kaise hote haiM, isa prakAra una brAhmaNoMke pUchanepara usa manovega vidyAdharane ukta rakta va dviSTa Adi mUrkha puruSoMkI ceSTA ( svarUpa) ko kahanA prArambha kiyA // 46 // 46) ka Da raktaduSTAdi', a raktaduSTAdiveritaM /

Page #84
dharmaparIkSA-4 sAmantanagarasthAyI revAyA' dakSiNe taTe / grAmakUTo bahudravyo babhUva bahudhAnyakaH // 47 sundarI ca kuraGgI ca tasya bhArye bbhuuvtuH| bhAgIrathIca gaurI ca zambhoriva manorame // 48 kuraGgI taruNIM prApya vRddhAM tatyAja' sundarIm / sarasAyAM hi labdhAyAM virasAM ko niSevate // 49 sundarI bhaNitA tena' gRhItvA bhAgamAtmanaH / sasutA tiSTha bhadre tvaM vibhaktA bhavanAntare // 50 sAdhvI tathA sthitA sApi svAminA gaditA ythaa| zIlavatyo na kurvanti bhartRvAkyavyatikramam // 51 aSTau tasyA' balIvardA vitIrgA daza dhenavaH / dve dAsyau hAliko dvau ca mandiraM sopacArakam // 52 47) 1. ka revaandii| 48) 1. gNgaa| 49) 1. ka asau grAmakUTaH / 50) 1. ka grAmakUTena / 2. svasya / 3. bhinnA / 51) 1. ka bhartArakavacanaullaGghanam / 52) 1. ka sundaryAH / 2. ka vRSabhAH / 3. dattAH / 4. upakaraNasahitam; ka bahudhAnyakam / revA nadIke dakSiNa kinArepara eka sAmanta nagara hai| usakA svAmI eka bahudhAnyaka nAmakA grAmakUTa (zUdra) thA jo bahuta dhana aura dhAnyase sampanna thaa||47|| jisa prakAra mahAdevake gaMgA aura pArvatI ye do manohara patniyA~ haiM usI prakAra usake sundarI aura kuraMgI nAmakI do ramaNIya striyA~ thIM // 48 // inameM kuraMgI yuvatI aura sundarI vRddhA thii| taba usane yuvatI kuraMgIko svIkAra kara sundarIkA parityAga kara diyaa| ThIka hai-sarasa strIke prApta honepara bhalA nIrasa strIkA sevana kauna karatA hai ? koI nahIM karatA / / 4 / / usane sundarIse kahA ki he bhadre ! tU apanA hissA lekara putrake sAtha alagase dUsare makAnameM raha // 50 // taba uttama svabhAvavAlI vaha sundarI bhI jaisA ki patine kahA thA tadanusAra alaga makAnameM rahane lgii| ThIka hai-zIlavatI striyA~ kabhI apane patikI AjJAkA ullaMghana nahIM karatI haiM / / 5 / / usa samaya grAmakUTane use ATha baila, dasa gAyeM, do dAsiyA~, do halavAhe (hala calAnevAle ) aura eka upakaraNayukta ghara diyA // 52 // 47) a nagarasvAmI, i ngrsthaayaa| 48) a ba Da i bhAgIrathIva gaurIva / 50) ba bhuvanAntare / 51) a ba ka shiilvNtyo|

Page #85
amitagativiracitA bhuJjAnaH kAkSitaM bhogaM kuraGgyA se vimohitaH / na viveda gataM kAlaM vAruNyevaM madAturaH // 53 AsAdya sundarAkArAM tAM priyAM navayauvanAm / paulomyAliGgitaM' zakraM sa mene nAtmano 'dhikam // 54 yuvatI rAjate nArI na vRddhe puruSe rtaa| kiM vibhAti sthitA jINe kambale netrapaTTiko // 55 avajJAya jarAM yoSAM taruNI yo nissevte| vipadA poDyate sadyo dadAtyAzu sadA vyathAm // 56 taruNItaH paraM nAsti vRddhasyAsukhavardhakam / vahnijvAlAmapAkRtya kiM paraM tApakAraNam // 57 taruNIsaMgaparyantA vRddhAnAM jIvitasthitiH / vajravahnizikhAsaMge sthitiH zuSkataroH kutaH // 58 53) 1. bahudhAnyakaH nAma / 2. san / 3. ka madirayA / 4. pIDitaH mohitaH praannii| 54) 1. indrANyAliGgitaM indram / 2. jJAtavAn / 55) 1. pttttkuul| 56) 1. jarAmeva striyam / 2. kaSTam / udhara kuraMgImeM Asakta hokara icchAnusAra bhogako bhogate hue usakA bahuta-sA samaya isa prakAra bIta gayA jisa prakAra ki zarAbake naze meM cUra hokara zarAbIkA bahuta samaya bIta jAtA hai aura use bhAna nahIM hotA hai // 53 / / vaha grAmakUTa sundara AkRtiko dhAraNa karanevAlI aura navIna yauvana ( javAnI ) se vibhUSita usa pyArI patnIko pAkara indrANIse AliMgita indrako bhI apanese adhika nahIM mAnatA thA-use bhI apanese tuccha samajhane lagA thA // 54 // puruSake vRddha ho jAnepara usameM anurakta strI suzobhita nahIM hotI hai| ThIka hai-purAne kambala meM sthita rezamI vastra kyA kabhI zobhAyamAna hotA hai ? nahIM hotA hai // 55 / / jo jarArUpa strIkA tiraskAra karake yuvatI strIkA sevana karatA hai vaha zIghra hI vipattise pIr3ita kiyA jAtA hai / use vaha yuvatI nirantara kaSTa diyA karatI hai / / 56 / / / yuvatI strIko chor3akara dUsarI koI bhI vastu vRddha puruSake dukhako bar3hAnevAlI nahIM haiuse sabase adhika dukha denevAlI vaha yuvatI strI hI hai| ThIka hai-agnikI jvAlAko chor3akara aura dUsarA santApakA kAraNa kauna ho sakatA hai ? koI nahIM // 57 // vRddha puruSoMke jIvanakI sthitikA anta-unakI mRtyu-ukta yuvatI striyoMke hI saMyogase hotA hai / ThIka hai-vanAgnikI zikhAkA saMyoga hone para bhalA sUkhe vRkSakI sthiti kahA~se raha sakatI hai ? nahIM raha sakatI / / 58 / / 54) ba nAtmanAdhikaM / 55) ka sthirA; apaTTikAH, ba patrikA / 56) ba ka Da dadatyAzu / 57) i jvAlAmupA / 58) Da vajra / .

Page #86
dharmaparIkSA-4 3 kuraGgIvadanAmbhojaM snehAdityaprabodhitam ' / tasyAvalokamAnasya skandhAvAro 'bhavatprabhoH 3 // 59 viSayasvAmineAhUya bhaNito bahudhAnyakaH / skandhAvAraM vraja kSipraM sAmagrIM tvaM kurUcitAm // 60 sanatvaivaM karomIti nigadya gRhamAgataH / AliGgya vallabhAM gADhamuvAca rahasi sthitAm // 61 kuraGgi tiSTha gehe tvaM skandhAvAraM vrajAmyaham / svasvAminAM hi nAdezo laGghanIyaH sukhArthabhiH // 62 kaTakaM mama saMpannaM svAminastatra sundari / avazyameva gantavyaM parathA kupyati prabhuH // 63 Akaryeti vacastanvI sA babhASe viSaNNadhoH / mayApi nAtha gantavyaM tvayA saha vinizcitam // 64 zakyate sukhataH soDhuM ploSamANo ' vibhAvasuH / viyogo na punarnAtha tApitAkhilavigrahaH // 65 59) 1. vikasitam / 2. kaTakam / 3. rAjJaH / 60) 1. dezAdhipena / 64) 1. vyAkuladhIH / 65) 1. dahyamAno / 2. ka agniH / bahudhAnyakake anurAgarUpa sUryake dvArA vikAsako prApta hue usa kuraMgIke mukharUpa kamalakA avalokana karate hue rAjAke kaTakakA avasthAna huA ||59 // taba usa dezake rAjAne bahudhAnyakako bulAkara usase kahA ki tuma kaTakameM jAo aura samucita sAmagrIko taiyAra karo ||60 // usa samaya vaha rAjAko namaskAra karake yaha nivedana karatA huA ki maiM aisA hI karatA hU~, ghara A gayA / vahA~ vaha ekAntameM sthita priyAkA gAr3ha AliMgana karake usase bolA ki he kuraMgI ! tU gharameM rahanA, maiM kaTakameM jAtA hU~, kyoMki jo sukhakI icchA karate haiM unheM kabhI apane svAmIkI AjJAkA ullaMghana nahIM karanA cAhie // 61-62 // 65 he sundarI ! mere svAmIkA kaTaka sampanna hai, mujhe vahA~ avazya jAnA cAhie, nahIM to rAjA krodhita hogA ||63 || bahudhAnyakake ina vacanoM ko sunakara vaha kRza zarIravAlI kuraMgI khinna hokara bolI ki he svAmin! tumhAre sAtha mujhe bhI nizcayase calanA cAhie || 64 // he nAtha ! kAraNa isakA yaha hai ki jalatI huI agniko to sukhase sahA jA sakatA hai, kintu samasta zarIrako santapta karanevAlA tumhArA viyoga nahIM sahA jA sakatA hai || 65 || 61) va matvaivaM anivedya / 62 ) ka Da skandhAvAre / 63 ) i nAnyathA / 65) ba vibhAsuraH / 9

Page #87
amitagativiracitA varaM mRtA tavAdhyakSa pravizya jvalane vibho| ne parokSe tava kSipraM mAritA virahAriNA // 66 ekAkinI sthitAmatra mAM nizumbhati' manmathaH / kuraGgImiva paJcAsyaH' kAnane zaraNojjhitAm // 67 yadi gacchasi gaccha tvaM panthAnaH santu te shivaaH| mamApi jIvitavyasya gacchato ymmndirm||68 grAmakaTastato 'vAdonmaivaM vaadii{gekssnne| sthirIbhUya gRhe tiSTha mA kArkagamane manaH // 69 parastrIlolupo rAjA tvAM gRhNAtIkSitAM ytH| sthApayitvA tataH kAnte tvAM gacchAmi niketane // 70 svAdRzoM vibhramAdhArAM dRSTvA gRhNAti pArthivaH / ananyasadRzAkAraM strIratnaM ko vimuJcati // 71 saMbodhyeti priyAM muktvA skandhAvAramasau gtH| grAmakUTapatirgehaM samaya' dhanapUritam // 72 66) 1. samIpam / 2. varaM na / 3. dezAntaraM gate / 67) 1. pIDayati / 2. siMhaH / 68) 1. kalyANakAriNaH / he svAmin ! tumhAre dekhate hue agnimeM praviSTa hokara mara jAnA acchA hai, kintu tumhAre binA viyogarUpa zatruke dvArA zIghra mArA jAnA acchA nahIM hai // 66 // / yahA~ akele rahanepara mujhe kAmadeva isa tarahase mAra DAlegA jisa prakAra ki jaMgalameM rakSakase rahita hiraNIko siMha mAra DAlatA hai // 6 // phira bhI yadi tuma [ mujhe akelI chor3akara ] jAte ho to jAoM, tumhArA mArga kalyANakAraka ho| idhara yamarAjake gharako jAnevAle mere jIvanakA bhI mArga kalyANakAraka hotumhAre binA merI mRtyu nizcita hai / / 68 // kuraMgIke ina vacanoMko sunakara vaha bahudhAnyaka bolA ki he mRga jaise netroMvAlI ! tU isa prakAra mata bola, tU sthira hokara gharapara raha aura mere sAtha jAnekI icchA na kara // 69 / / kAraNa yaha hai ki rAjA parastrIkA lolupI hai, vaha tujhe dekhakara grahaNa kara legA / isIlie maiM tujhe gharapara rakhakara jAtA hU~ / / 7 / / rAjA tuma jaisI vilAsayukta strIko dekhakara grahaNa kara letA hai| ThIka hai-anupama AkRtiko dhAraNa karanevAlI strIrUpa ratnako bhalA kauna chor3atA hai ? koI nahIM chor3atA / / 7 / / isa prakAra vaha grAmakUTa apanI priyA (kuraMgI) ko samajhAkara aura vahIMpara chor3akara dhanase paripUrNa gharako use samarpita karate hue kaTakako calA gayA // 72 / / 66) a mRtaM, ka i tavAdhyakSe / 68) a santi....jIvitasyAsya....gacchatA / 71) a vimuJcate; i hi for vi| 72) i priyAmuktvA / .

Page #88
dharmaparIkSA-4 ayaM dharmaH sarAgasya yadavApya manISitam / na vizvasiti' kasyApi viyoge ca mumUrSati // 73 maNDalo maNDalIM prApya manyate bhuvanAdhikam / bhaSati grahaNavasto dInaH svargapaterapi // 74 nIcaH kalevaraM labdhvA kRmijaalmlaavilm| kapilo manyate donaH pIyUSamapi dUrasam // 75 rakto' yo yatra tasyAsau kurute rakSaNaM param / kAkaH pAlayate kiM na viSTAM saMgRhya sarvataH // 76 sundaraM manyate rakto virUpamapi muuddhdhoH| gavAsthi grasate zvA hi manyamAno rasAyanam // 77 cikroDa sAviTaiH sAdhaM sadehairiva durnayaH / gate bhartari niHzaGkA manmathAdezakAriNI // 78 bhojanAni vicitrANi dhanAni vasanAni ca / sA viTebhyo dadAti sma kRtakAmamanorathA // 79 73) 1. vizvAsaM karoti / 2. mRtyum icchati / 75) 1. sAndram / 2. ka kurkuraH; zRgAlaH / 76) 1. prItaH / 78) 1. kuraGgI / 2. zarIrasahitadurnayairiva / 79) 1. kRtaH kAmasya manoratho yasya [ yayA ] / ___ yaha rAgI prANIkA svabhAva hotA hai ki vaha abhISTako prApta karake kisIkA bhI vizvAsa nahIM karatA hai tathA usake viyogameM maranekI abhilASA karatA hai // 73 // __ kuttA kuttIko pAkara ke vaha use saMsAra meM sabase zreSTha mAnatA hai| vaha becArA usake grahaNase bhayabhIta hokara indrako bhI gurrAtA hai // 7 // becArA nIca kuttA kIr3oMke samUhake mailese malina mRta zarIra ( zava ) ko pAkara amRtako bhI dUSita svADhavAlA mAnatA hai / / 7 / / / jo prANI jisake viSayameM anurakta hotA hai vaha usakI pUrI rakSA karatA hai| ThIka hai-kauA kyA viSTAkA saMgraha karake usakI sabase rakSA nahIM karatA hai ? karatA hai / / 76 // anurAgI manuSya mUDhabuddhi hokara kurUpako bhI sundara mAnatA hai| ThIka hai-kuttA gAyakI haDDIko rasAyana mAnakara khAyA (cabAyA) karatA hai / / 77 // patike cale jAnepara vaha kuraMgI kAmakI AjJAkA pAlana karatI huI zarIradhArI durnayoM ( anyAyoM) ke samAna vyabhicArI janoMke sAtha nirbhaya hokara ramaNa karane lagI // 78 // kAmakI icchAko pUrNa karanevAlI vaha kuraMgI una jAra puruSoMke lie aneka prakArake bhojanoM, dhanoM aura vastroMko bhI dene lgii||72|| 73) ba samavApya; a vi for ca / 76) ba tasyApi / 79) ba ka i manorathAH /

Page #89
68 amitagativiracitA dadAti yA nijaM dehaM saMskRtya cirapAlitam / raktAyA draviNaM tasyA dadatyAH ko'pi na zramaH / / 80 vAsarainavadazairapi raktA jAralokanivahAya vitIyaM / khAdati sma sakalaM dhanarAzi kiMcanApi bhavane na mumoca // 81 kAmabANaparipUritadehA sA cakAra vasati' hatabuddhiH / kupyabhANDadhanadhAnyavihInAM mUSakavrajavihAradharitrIm // 82 sarvato'pi vijahAra vizaGkA saMyutA viTagaNairmadanArtA / yatra tatra pezakarmaviSaktA nacikI vRSabharmadanAtaiH // 83 patyurAgamamavetya viTaughaiH sA viluNThya sakalAni dhanAni / mucyate sma badarI darayuktaistaskarairiva phalAni pathisthA // 84 sA vibudhya dayitAgamakAlaM klpitottmstiijnvessaa| tiSThati sma bhavane trapamANA' vaJcanA hi sahajA vanitAnAm // 85 80) 1. zRGgArasahitaM vidhAya / 82) 1. gRhm| 83) 1. bhramati sma / 2. ka maithunakarma / 3. nUtanagauH, rajasvalA gauH; gAya / 84) 1. ka puruSaiH / 2. bhayayutaiH / 3. ka paMthIjanAH / 85) 1. ljjmaanaa| jo strI cirakAlase rakSita apane zarIrako alaMkRta karake jAra puruSoMke lie de sakatI hai usa anurAgiNIko bhalA dhana dene meM kauna sA parizrama hotA hai ? kucha bhI nahIM // 8 // isa prakArase anurakta hokara kuraMgone nau-dasa dinameM hI una jAra puruSoMke samUhako samasta dhanakI rAziko dekara khA DAlA aura gharameM kucha bhI nahIM chor3A / / 8 / / usa mUrkhAne kAmase santapta hokara apane gharako vastra-bartana aura dhana-dhAnyase rahita kara diyA-una jAra puruSoMke lie saba kucha de ddaalaa| aba vaha ghara kevala cUhoMke ghUmanephiranekA sthAna bana rahA thA // 82 // vaha kuraMgI kAmase pIr3ita hotI huI nirbhaya hokara jAra puruSoMke sAtha saba ora ghUmanephirane lagI aura jahA~-tahA~ pazuoM jaisA AcaraNa isa prakArase karane lagI jisa prakAra ki uttama gAya kAmase pIr3ita aneka bailoMke sAtha kiyA karatI hai / / 83 // tatpazcAt jaba jArasamUhako usake patike AnekA samAcAra jJAta huA taba bhayabhIta hote hue una sabane usake samasta dhanako lUTakara use isa prakArase chor3a diyA jisa prakAra ki bhayabhIta cora phaloMko lUTakara mArgakI berIko chor3a dete haiM // 84 // taba kuraMgIne patike Aneke samayako jAnakara apanA aisA veSa banA liyA jaisA ki vaha uttama pativratAjanoMkA huA karatA hai| phira vaha lajjA karatI huI bhavanake bhItara sthita ho gyii| ThIka hai-dhokhA denA, yaha striyoM ke svabhAvase hI hotA hai / / 85 / / 80) a ba yA dadAti; ka Da i rktaapi| 81) ba ka Da i bhuvne| 82) a ba mUSika / 83) a niSaktA naicakIva / 84) a vilumpya; a badarairdara, badarIvara / 85) ba sAvabudhya / .

Page #90
dharmaparokSA-4 sA tathA sthitavatI zubhaveSA ko 'pi vetti na yathA kulaTeti / yA vimohayati zakramapi strI mAnaveSu gaNanAsti na tasyAH // 86 sAdhitAkhilanijezvarakAryo vallabhAntikamasau bahudhAnyaH / ekametya puruSaM prajivAya grAmabAhyatarukhaNDaniviSTaH // 87 tAmupetya nijagAda sa natvA vallabhastava kuraGgi sametaH / bhojanaM laghu vidhehi vicitraM preSitaH kathayituM tavaM vArtAm // 88 tasya vAkyamavadhArya vidagdhA jalpati sma puruSaM kuTilA sA / jyAyasI' tvamabhidhehi mahelAM nindyate kramavilaGghanamAryaiH // 89 sA sametya saha tena tadantaM bhASate sma tava sundari bhrtaa| Agato bahurasaM kuru bhojyaM bhokSyate 'dya tava sadmani pUrvam // 10 sundarI nigadati sma kuraGgoM kalpayAmi kalabhASiNi bhojyam / cAruyauvanamivojjvalavaNaM bhokSyate na parameSa patiste // 91 87) 1. vipram / 2. preSayAmAsa / 88) 1. prApya / 2. AgataH / 3. ka zIghram / 4. tavAgre / 89) 1. agravallabhAmabhidhehi kathaya / 2. ka bar3I striyoM / 3. ka AjJA ullaGghana bar3oMkI karai nahIM vaha uttama veSako dhAraNa karake isa prakArase sthita ho gayI ki jisase koI yaha : samajha sake ki yaha durAcAriNI hai| ThIka hai-jo strI indrako bhI mugdha kara letI hai usarka bhalA manuSyoMmeM kyA ginatI hai ? vaha manuSyoMko to saralatAse hI mugdha kara letI hai // 86 // udhara apane svAmIke kAryako siddha karake vaha bahudhAnyaka vApasa A gyaa| vaha usa samaya gA~vake bAhara vRkSasamUhake madhyameM Thahara gyaa| AnekI sUcanA deneke lie usane eka puruSako apanI priyatamA ( kuraMgI) ke pAsa bheja diyA // 87 // vaha Akara namaskAra karatA huA bolA ki he kuraMgI ! terA priyatama A gayA hai / / zIghra hI aneka prakArakA uttama bhojana banA / isa vArtAko kahane ke lie usane mujhe tere pAra bhejA hai||88|| usake vAkyase patike AnekA nizcaya karake vaha catura kuraMgI kuTilatApUrvaka ura purupase bolI ki tuma jyeSTha patnIse jAkara kho| kAraNa yaha ki sajjana puruSa kramake ullaMghana kI nindA kiyA karate haiM / / 89 // isa prakAra kaha kara vaha usake sAthaM AyI aura bolI ki he pUjya sundari! tumhAra pati vApasa A gayA hai| tuma usake lie bahuta rasoMse saMyukta bhojana banAo, vaha tumhA gharapara bhojana karegA // 10 // yaha sunakara sundarI usa kuraMgIse bolI ki he madhura bhASaNa karanevAlI kuraMgI!: ujjvala varNavAle yauvanake samAna bhojanako banAtI to hU~, kintu yaha terA pati yahA~ bhoja karegA nahIM // 91 / / 87) Da narezvara' / 89) ka mahelI; a Da kuttilaasyaa| 90) a ka Da i bhojyate; Da vezmani; a pUjye for pUrvaM / 91 ) ka i bhojyate / - - - -

Page #91
70 amitagativiracitA sA vihasya subhagA punarUce manyate sa yadi mAM sphuTamiSTAm / vAkyato mama tadA mahanIye bhokSyate tava gRhe kuru bhojyam // 92 vAkyametadavagamya tadIyaM sA sasAdhe vividhaM zubhamannam / sajjanA hi sakalaM nijatulyaM prAJjalaM vigaNayanti janaugham // 93 chadmanA nijagRhaM dhanahInaM saanygRhydlkssitdossaa| chAdayanti vanitA nikRtisthA dUSaNAni sakalAni nijAni // 24 dharmamArgamapahAya nihInA sA vavaJca ptimulbnndossaa| pApino hi na kadAcana jIvA jAnate 'mitati bhavaduHkham // 95 iti dharmaparIkSAyAmamitagatikRtAyAM caturthaH paricchedaH // 4 93) 1. ka jJAtvA / 2. randhayAmAsa / 3. ka prAJjalaM saralaM RjurityamaraH / 94) 1. ka AcchAdayat / 2. ka kapaTasthA; maayaashitaa| 95) 1. ka niicaa|2 ka kurnggii| yaha sunakara kuraMgIne kucha ha~sakara phirase kahA ki he pUjye ! yadi vaha sacamucameM mujhe pyArI mAnatA hai to mere kahanese vaha tumhAre gharapara bhojana kregaa| tuma bhojanako banAo // 22 // taba sundarIne usake isa vAkyako sunakara aneka prakArakA uttama bhojana bnaayaa| ThIka hai-sajjana manuSya samasta janasamUhako apane samAna hI sarala samajhate haiM // 13 // isa prakArase usa kuraMgIne apane doSako gupta rakhakara chalapUrvaka apane usa dhanahIna gharako pragaTa nahIM hone diyaa| ThIka hai-mAyAvyavahArameM nirata striyA~ apane saba doSoMko AcchAdita kiyA karatI haiM / / 9 / / isa prakAra bhayaMkara doSoMse paripUrNa usa adhama kuraMgIne dharma ke mArgako chor3akara patiko dhokhemeM rkhaa| ThIka hai-pApI jIva kabhI aparimita gatiyoMmeM ghUmaneke dukhako nahIM jAnate haiM // 95 / / isa prakAra amitagativiracita dharmaparIkSAmeM caturtha pariccheda samApta huA // 4 // 92) ka i bhojyate / 94 ) i nyagUhyadala'....sakalAni dhanAni / 95 ) ka Da i vihInA ; i kimu for hina; ba Da 'mitagatibhramaduHkhaM /

Page #92
[5] grAmakUTo 'tha sotkaNTho mnmthvythitaashyH| Agatya tarasA diSTayA kuragIbhavanaM gataH // 1 balAhakairiva vyoma paurairiva purottamam / dhanadhAnyAdibhi namIkSamANo 'pi mandiram // 2 kuraGgImukharAjIvadarzanAkulamAnasaH / adrAkSIdeSa mUDhAtmA cakravatigRhAdhikam // 3 so 'manyata priyaM yanme tadeSA kurute priyaa| na punastatprirya sarva yadeSAM kurute na me // 4 na kiMcanedamAzcayaM yannekSante paraM nraaH| nAtmAnamapi pazyanti rAgAndhIkRtalocanAH // 5 1) 1. ka kAmapIDitacetAH 2. Anandena / 2) 1. ka bakapaGktibhiH ; hInaM rahitamiva / 3) 1. mukhakamala / 2. bahudhAnyaH evaM manyate / 4) 1. kuraGgI / 2. sundarI [?] ! tatpazcAt vaha bahudhAnyaka grAmakUTa hRdayameM kAmakI vyathAse pIr3ita hokara utsukatA pUrvaka AyA aura saharSa vegase kuraMgIke gharapara jA pahu~cA // 1 // vaha mUrkha meghoMse rahita AkAza evaM puravAsIjanoMse rahita uttama nagarake samAna dhana-dhAnyAdise rahita kuraMgIke usa gharako dekhatA huA bhI cUMki manameM usake mukharUpa kamalake dekhane meM atizaya vyAkula thA; ata eva use vaha ghara cakravartIke gharase bhI adhika sampanna dikhA // 2-3 // vaha yaha samajhatA thA ki mujhako jo abhISTa hai use yaha merI priyatamA karatI hai / tathA yaha mere lie jo kucha bhI karatI nahIM hai vaha saba usake lie priya nahIM hai // 4 // jinake netra rAgase andhe ho rahe haiM ve manuSya yadi kisI dUsareko nahIM dekhate haiM to yaha kucha AzcaryakI bAta nahIM hai, kyoMki, ve to apane Apako bhI nahIM dekhate haiM-apane hitAhitako bhI nahIM jAnate haiM // 5 // 1) i 'pyanutkaNTho; ba vyaSitAzayaH; ka hRSTayA for diSTayA / 3) a i gRhAdikaM / 4) Da i sa manyate; ba ka tanme; ka yadeSA for tadeSA; a Da imama, ba khalu for na me /

Page #93
72 amitagativiracitA na jAnAti naro rakto dharma kRtyaM sukhaM guNam / vastu heyamupAdeyaM yazodravyagRhakSayam // 6 svIkaroti parAdhInamAtmAdhInaM vimaJcati / pAtake ramate rAgI dharmakArya vimuJcati // 7 rAgAkrAnto naraH kSipraM labhate vipadaM parAm / sAmiSe kiM gale lagno mono yAti na paJcatAm // 8 dunivAraiH zarairaktaM nizumbhati manobhavaH / yuktAyuktamajAnantaM kuraiGgamiva lubdhakaH // 9 sajjanaH zocyate rakto durjanairupahasyate / sadAbhibhUyate lokaiH kAM vA prApnoti nApadam // 10 matveti dUSaNaM rAgaH zazvaddhayaH pttiiysaa| padAkustyajyate kiM na jAnAnena viSAlayaH // 11 8) 1. maaNse| 9) 1. puruSam / 2. vidhyati-hanti; ka pIDati / 3. ka mRgam / 4. ka bhillaH / 10) 1. ka nindyate / 2. pIDyate / 11) 1. ka tyAjyaH / 2. srpH| ___rakta ( rAgAndha ) manuSya dharma, anuSTheya kArya, sukha, guNa, heya va upAdeya vastu, yaza tathA dhana aura gharake vinAzako bhI nahIM jAnatA hai // 6 // . rAgI manuSya parAdhIna sukhako to svIkAra karatA hai aura AtmAdhIna (svAdhIna ) nirAkula sukhako chor3atA hai / vaha dharmakAryase vimukha hokara pApakAryoM meM Ananda mAnatA hai / / 7 / / rAgake AdhIna huA manuSya zIghra hI mahAvipattiko prApta karatA hai| ThIka hai-machalI mAMsase lipta kA~TemeM apane galeko phaMsAkara kyA mRtyuko prApta nahIM hotI hai ? hotI hI hai / / 8 / / jisa prakAra vyAdha tIkSNa bANoMke dvArA hiraNako viddha karatA hai usI prakAra kAmadeva yogya-ayogyake parijJAnase rahita rakta puruSako apane durnivAra bANoMke dvArA viddha karatA hoviSayAsakta karatA hai // 9 // rakta puruSake viSayameM sajjana khedakA anubhava karate haiM-use kumArgapara jAtA huA dekhakara unheM pazcAttApa hotA hai, kintu durjana manuSya usakI ha~sI kiyA karate haiN| usakA saba loga tiraskAra karate haiM / tathA aisI kauna-sI Apatti hai jise vaha na prApta karatA haiuse anekoM prakArakI ApattiyA~ sahanI par3atI haiM // 10 // __ yaha jAnakara buddhimAn manuSyako nirantara usa rAgarUpa dUSaNakA parityAga karanA caahie| ThIka hai-jo sarpako viSakA sthAna ( viSailA ) jAnatA hai vaha vivekI manuSya kyA usa sarpakA parityAga nahIM karatA hai // 11 // 6) a ba jano rakto; ba dharmakRtyaM; guNaM sukhaM / 7) ba pAtakai....dharma / 9) a ba degmajAnAnaM / 10) ka rapahAsyate, Da i upahAsyate; Da sadA vibhuu| 11) a vRMdAkuH /

Page #94
dharmaparIkSA-5 lIlayA bhavanadvAre sthito 'dhyAsya catuSkikAm / sa pazyannullasatkAnti priyAvadanapaGkajam // 12 kSaNamekamasau sthitvA nijagAva manaHpriyAm / kuraGgi dehi me kSipraM bhojanaM kiM vilambase // 13 sA kRtvA bhRkuTI bhImA yamasyeva dhanulaMtAm / avAdItkuTilasvAntA kAntaM puruSanAzinI // 14 svamAtubhavane tasyA bhuikSva duSTamate vrj| yasyA niveditA vArtA pUrvAM pAlayatA sthitim // 15 sundaryAH svayamAkhyAya vAtI bhatrai cukopa saa| yojayanti na kaM doSaM jite bhartari yoSitaH // 16 kRtvA doSaM svayaM duSTA patye kupyati kaaminii| pUrvameva svabhAvena svadoSavinivRttaye // 17 12) 1. Azritasya / 13) 1. mahyam / 14) 1. bhartAraM prati / vaha bahudhAnyaka krIr3ApUrvaka jAkara kuraMgIke bhavanake dvArapara sthita ho gyaa| phira vaha cauke ( rasoIghara) meM jAkara kAntimAn priyAke mukharUpa kamalako dekhatA huA kSaNabharake lie vahA~ sthita ho gayA aura manako priya laganevAlI patnIse bolA ki he kuraMgI ! mujhe jaldI bhojana de, dera kyoM karatI hai ? // 12-13 // ____ isa para manameM kuTila abhiprAyako rakhanevAlI vaha puruSoMkI ghAtaka kuraMgI yamarAjakI dhanurlatA (dhanuSarUpa bela ) ke samAna bhRkuTIko bhayAnaka karake patise bolI ki he durbuddhi ! apanI usa mA~ke gharapara jA karake bhojana kara jisake pAsa sthitikA pAlana karanevAle tUne pahale AnekA samAcAra bhejA hai // 14-15 // ___isa prakAra vaha sundarIse svayaM hI usake Ane kI bAta kaha karake patike Upara krodhita huii| ThIka hai-pati ke apane adhIna ho jAnepara striyA~ kauna-kaunase doSakA Ayojana nahIM karatI haiM ? arthAt ve pati ko vazameM karake usake Upara aneka doSoMkA AropaNa kiyA karatI haiM // 16 // duSTa kAmukI strI svayaM hI aparAdha karake apane doSako dUra karaneke lie svabhAvase pahale hI patike Upara krodha kiyA karatI hai / / 17 / / 12) ikAnti / 14) a dhanugatA; ba nyavAdIt; ka paruSabhASiNI / 15) ba bhuvane ; Da sarvAM for pUrvAM ; a paalyitaa| 17) a ptyai|

Page #95
74 amitagativiracitA tathA vicintya alpanti vilayAH kuTilAzayAH / hriyate bhrAmyate ceto yathA jJAnavatAmapi // 18 krodhe mAnamavajJAM' strI mAne jAnAti tattvataH / samyakkartumavajJAyAM sthiratAM paraduSkarAm // 19 yoSayA vajyaMte noco naro rakto yathA yathA / tasyAstathA tathA yAti maNDUka' iva saMmukham // 20 kaSAyati sA raktaM vicitrAzcaryakAriNI / kaSAyitaM punaH puMsAM sadyo raJjayate manaH // 21 premNo vighaTane zaktA rAmA saMghaTate punaH / yojayitvA mahAtApamayaskAra ivAyasam ' // 22 18) 1. striyaH | 2. kuTilacittAH / 19) 1. apamAnam / 20) 1. ka mIDakA iva / 21) 1. kaSAyinaM karoti / 22) 1. lohasya / antaraMgameM duSTa abhiprAya rakhanevAlI striyA~ isa prakAra se vicAra karake bolatI haiM ki jisase jAnakAra puruSoMkA bhI citta bhrAntiko prApta hokara harA jAtA hai // 18 // strI krodhake avasarapara mAna karanA jAnatI hai| mAnake samaya ( dUsaroMkA ) apamAna karanA jAnatI hai / aura jaba svayaM strIkA apamAna dUsaroMse hotA hai, taba vaha acchI taraha se stabdha raha sakatI hai ki jo stabdhatA anya koI nahIM pAla sakegA // 19 // 1 strI nIca rakta puruSako jaise-jaise rokatI hai vaise-vaise vaha meMDhakakI taraha usake sanmukha jAtA hai // 20 // vicitra Azcaryako karanevAlI strI rakta puruSako kaSAya sahita karatI hai aura tatpazcAt kaSAya sahita puruSoMke manako zIghra hI anuraMjAyamAna karatI hai ||21|| jisa prakAra luhAra mahAtApakI yojanA karake agnimeM atizaya tapAkara -- loheko tor3atA hai aura use jor3atA bhI hai usI prakAra strI premake naSTa karanemeM samartha hokara use phirase jor3a bhI letI hai ||22|| 18) a bhAvyate ceto.... jJAtavatA / 20). a yathAthavA / 21) a kaSAyituM, kaDa i saMghaTane; ka Da ivAyasaH / 19) ba i krodhaMLa ; a svAM mano for strI mAne, ka svamano / Da kaSAyinA, i kaSAyitA; i puMso / 22 ) ba prAptA vighaTate ;

Page #96
75 dharmaparIkSA-5 sa zrutvA vacanaM tasyA mUkIbhUya vyavasthitaH / saMkocitasamastAGgo biDAlyA iva mUSakaH // 23 sukhena zakyate soDhuM kulishaagnishikhaavlii| na ca vakrIkRtA dRSTirnAryA bhRkuTibhISaNA // 24 AlApitA khalA puMsA sNkocitbhujdvyaa| krudhA pUtkurute rAmA sarpiNIva mahAviSA // 25 IdRzyaH santi duHzIlA mahelAH pApataH sdaa| puMsAM pIDAvidhAyinyo dunivArA rujA iva // 26 Agaccha bhukSva tAteti tanUjenaitya sAdaram / AkArito 'pyasau mUkazcintAvastha iva sthitaH // 27 pAkhaNDaM kiM tvayArabdhaM khAda yAhi priyAgRham / tayetyukto gato bhItaH sa sundaryA niketanam // 28 25) 1. AkAritA stii| 27) 1. tvam / 2. ka Agatya / 3. AhUtaH / jisa prakAra cUhA billIse bhayabhIta hokara apane saba aMgopAMgoMko saMkucita karatA huA sthita hotA hai usI prakAra vaha bahudhAnyaka kuraMgIke ina vacanoMko sunakara apane samasta zarIrake avayavoMko saMkucita karatA huA cupacApa sthita rahA // 23 // ___ manuSya vana evaM agnikI jvAlAoMko sukhapUrvaka saha sakatA hai, kintu strIkI bhRkuTiyoMse bhayaMkara kuTila dRSTiko nahIM saha sakatA hai / / 24 // balAyI gayI duSTa strI mahAviSailI sarpiNIke samAna krodhita hokara donoM bhujAoMko saMkucita karatI huI puruSoMko phukAra mAratI hai // 25 // pApake udayase utpanna huI isa prakArakI duSTa svabhAvavAlI mahilAe~ asAdhya rogake samAna puruSoMko nirantara kaSTa diyA karatI haiM / / 26 / / he pitAjI ! Ao bhojana karo, isa prakAra putrake dvArA Akara Adara pUrvaka bulAye jAnepara bhI vaha bahudhAnyaka cupacApa isa prakAra baiThA rahA jaise mAno vaha citralikhita hI ho // 27 // are pAkhaNDI ! tUne yaha kyA DhoMga prArambha kiyA hai ? jA, apanI priyAke gharapara khaa| isa prakAra kuraMgIke kahanepara vaha bhayabhIta hokara sundarIke ghara gayA / / 28 / / 23) i biDAlAdiva / 24) a ba na tu| 25) a puMsAM; aba i kruddhA; ba ka phuutkurute| mahilA, ka mhilaaH| 27) a i tanuje'; a 'citrAvastha / 26) ba Da

Page #97
ll 76 amitagativiracitA vizAlaM komalaM dattaM tayA tasya varAsanam / kurvatyA paramaM snehaM svacittamiva nirmalam // 29 amatrANi vicitrANi purastasya nidhAya saa| bhavyaM vidhANayAmAsa tAruNyamiva bhojanam // 30 vitINaM tasya sundaryA nAbhavanucaye 'zanam / abhavyasyeva samyaktvaM jinavAcA vizuddhayA // 31 mamAniSTaM karotyeSA'sarvamevamabudhyata / na punastattathAniSTaM yadeSAM kurute 'khilam // 32 virakto jAyate jIvo yatra yo mohvaahitH| prazastamapi tattasmai rocate na kathaMcana // 33 puSTidaM vipulasnehaM kalamiva bhojanam / suvarNarAjitaM bhavyaM na tasyAbhUtpriyaMkaram // 34 30) 1. paatraanni| 32) 1. ka sundrii| 2 ka kurNgii| 33) 1. purussaay| 34) 1. sundrii| vahA~ atizaya sneha karanevAlI usa sundarIne use apane nirmala antaHkaraNake samAna vizAla evaM komala uttama Asana diyA // 29 // pazcAt usane usake sAmane thAlI Adi aneka prakArake bartanoMko rakhakara sundara yauvanake samAna uttama bhojana parosA // 30 // sundarIke dvArA diyA gayA bhojana usako isa prakArase rucikara nahIM huA jisa prakAra ki vizuddha jinAgamake dvArA diyA jAnevAlA cAritra abhavya jIvake lie rucikara nahIM hotA hai // 31 // ___ yaha sundarI merA saba aniSTa karatI hai| aura jo saba yaha kuraMgI karatI hai vaha mere lie vaisA aniSTa nahIM hai // 32 // mohase prerita jo jIva jisake viSayameM virakta hotA hai vaha kitanA hI bhalA kyoM na ho, use kisI prakArase bhI nahIM rucatA hai // 33 // use jisa prakAra vaha sundarI strI priya nahIM thI usI. prakAra usake dvArA diyA gayA pauSTika, bahuta ghI-telase saMyukta aura suvarNamaya thAlI Adi ( athavA pIta Adi uttama varNa) se suzobhita vaha uttama bhojana priya nahIM lgaa| vaha bhadra sundarI strI vastutaH puSTikAraka, atizaya prema karanevAlI aura uttama rUpase zobhAyamAna thii||34|| 29) ba paramasnehaM / 30) ka Da i vidhAya; aba rasaM for bhavyaM / 31) a nAbhavaddhRdaye, ka mAbhavadrucaye; a ba ka cAritraM for samyaktvaM / 32) a vyabudhyate, i vibudhyate; a ka Da i stanmamAniSTaM / 34) ka Da vipulaM / .

Page #98
dharmaparIkSA-5 IkSamANaH puraH kSipraM bhAjane bhojyamuttamam / vyacintayadasAvevaM kAmAndhatamasAvRtaH // 35 candramatirivAnandadAyinI supyodhraa| kiM kuraGgo mama kruddhA na dRSTimapi yacchati // 36 nUnaM mAM vezyayA sAdhaM suptaM jJAtvA cukopa me / tannAsti bhuvane manye jJAyate yanna dakSayA // 37 UokRtamukho' 'vAdi parivArajanairayam / kiM tubhyaM rocate nAtra bhukSva sarva manoramam // 38 sa jagau kimu jemAmi na kiMcinme manISitam / kuraGgIgRhato bhojyaM kiJcidAnIyatAM mama // 39 zrutveti sundarI gatvA kuraGgIbhavanaM jagau' / kuraGgi dehi kiMcittvaM kAntasya rucaye 'zanam // 40 36) 1. na vilokayati; ka dadAti / 37) 1. aham / 38) 1. bahudhyAna [ dhAnyaH ] / 2. janaH / 40) 1. avAdIt / kAmase andhA huA vaha bahudhAnyaka ajJAnatAke kAraNa sAmane pAtra meM parose hue uttama bhojanako zIghratAse dekhatA huA isa prakAra vicAra karane lagA-candrake samAna AhlAdita karanevAlI vaha sundara stanoMse saMyukta kuraMgI mere Upara kyoM krodhita ho gayI hai jo merI ora nigAha bhI nahIM karatI hai| nizcayase isane mujhe vezyAke sAtha soyA huA jAnakara mere Upara krodha kiyA hai| ThIka hai-maiM samajhatA hU~ ki saMsArameM vaha koI vastu nahIM hai ki jise catura strI nahIM jAnatI ho // 35-37 / / isa prakAra Upara mukha karake sthita-cintAmeM nimagna hokara AkAzakI ora dekhanevAle-usase parivArake logoMne kahA ki kyA tumheM yahA~ bhojana acchA nahIM lagatA hai ? jImo, saba kucha manohara hai // 38 / / __ yaha sunakara vaha bolA ki kyA jIma , jImaneke yogya kucha bhI nahIM hai| tuma mere lie kucha bhojana kuraMgIke gharase lAo / / 39 // ___ usake isa kathanako sunakara sundarI kuraMgIke ghara jAkara usase bolI ki he karaMgI! tuma patike lie rucikara kucha bhojana do / / 40 // 35) a kaamaandhst| 37) i jAyate ynn| 38) a rocate cAnna; a i manoharaM / 39) bhava kiMcijjemanocitaM / 40) ba dehi me kiMcit kAMteti rucaye /

Page #99
78 amitagativiracitA sAvAdInna mayAdyAnnaM kiMcanApyupasAdhitam / tvadIye bhavane tasya bhojanaM manyamAnayA // 41 yadi valmiSyate' dattaM gomayaM sa ptirmyaa| tadA sahiSyate sarva dUSaNaM mama raktadhIH // 42 vicintyeti tavAdAya kavoSNaM' gomayaM nvm| ucchranaikaikagodhUmakaNaM nindhaM bahudravam // 43 gRhANa tvamidaM nItvA' temanaM vitarai prabhoH / ityuktvA bhAjane kRtvA sundaryAstatsamarpayat // 44 yugmam AnIya tattayA dattaM stAvaM' stAvamabhakSayat / bhojanaM sundaraM hitvA sa zUkara ivAzuci // 45 kimetavadbhutaM rAgI gomayaM yadabhuGkta sH| svastrojaghanavaktrasthamazucyAdyapi khAdati // 46 42) 1. bhokssyti| 43) 1. ISaduSNam / 2. phullamAnam / 3. zithila / 44) 1. rahasi nItvA / 2. ka dehi| 45) 1. ka stutiM kRtvA / 2. tyaktvA / 46) 1. yonidvaarsthm| isapara kuraMgI bolI ki tumhAre gharapara usake bhojanako jAnakara maiMne Aja kucha bhI bhojana nahIM banAyA hai // 41 / / ___ yadi vaha merA pati mere dvArA diye gaye gobarako khA legA to mere viSayameM buddhike Asakta rahanese vaha mere saba doSako saha legA, aisA socakara vaha eka-eka gehU~ke kaNase vRddhiMgata, nindanIya, bahuta patale evaM kucha garama tAje gobarako lAyI aura bolI ki lo isa kar3hIko le jAkara svAmIke lie de do; yaha kahate hue usane use eka bartanameM rakhakara sundarIko de diyA // 42-44 // sundarIne use lAkara patike lie de diyaa| taba vaha bahudhAnyaka sundara bhojanako chor3akara bAra-bAra prazaMsA karatA huA usako isa prakAra khAne lagA jisa prakAra ki zUkara apavitra viSThAko khAtA hai // 45 // usa viSayAnurAgI grAmakUTane yadi gobarako khA liyA to isameM kauna-sA Azcarya hai ? kAraNa ki viSayI manuSya to apanI strIke yonidvAra meM sthita ghRNita padArthoMko bhI khAyA karatA hai // 46 // 41) ba dyAkva, dhApi / 43) a ba tayAdAya, ka Da tadAdAyi; bakaikacaNakakaNaM / 44) ka Da tImanaM; va bhojanaM kRtvA ; i sundayA~ ; a ka Da i sA for tat ; ba samarpitam ; a ka yugmaM / 45) a stAvaM sa bhakSayan.... zuciM / 46) a ba yadabhukta; ba sa strI'; a ka 'mazucyadyapi zucyAdapi, / ,

Page #100
dharmaparIkSA-5 aprazastaM viraktasya prazastamapi jAyate / prazastaM rAgiNaH sarvamaprazastamapi sphuTam // 47 tannAsti bhuvane kiMcit strIvazA yanna kurvate / amedhyamapi valbhante' gomayaM pAvanaM na kim // 48 gomayaM kevalaM bhuktvA zAlAyAM saMniviSTavAn / grAmakUTo dvijaM praSTuM pravRttaH preyasIkrudham ' // 49 ki preyasI mama kruddhA ki kiMcidbhaNitA tvayA / mamA durnayaH kazcit kathyatAM bhadra nizcayam // 50 sovAdId bhadra tAvatte tiSThatu preyasIsthitiH / zrUyatAM ceSTitaM strINAM sAmAnyena nivedyate // 51 na so'sti viSTa doSo vidyate yo na yoSitAm / kutastano 'ndhakAro 'sau zarvaya e yo na jAyate // 52 48) 1. bhokSyante / 49) 1. ka kuraGgIM / 52) 1. ka saMsAre / 2. rAtrau / ThIka hai - virakta manuSyake lie prazaMsanIya vastu bhI nindanIya pratIta hotI hai, kintu isake viparIta rAgI manuSyake lie spaSTatayA ghRNita bhI saba kucha uttama pratIta hotA hai // 47 // 79 loka meM vaha kucha bhI nahIM hai jise ki strIke vazIbhUta hue manuSya na karate hoN| jaba ve ghRNita gobarako bhI khA jAte haiM taba pavitra vastu kA kyA kahanA hai ? use to khAte hI haiM // 48 // vaha bahudhAnyaka ekamAtra usa gobarako khAkara brAhmaNase apanI priyatamA ( kuraMgI ) ke ko kAraNako pUchane ke lie udyata hotA huA sabhA bhavanameM baiTha gayA || 49 // usane brAhmaNase pUchA ki he bhadra ! kyA tuma kucha kaha sakate ho ki merI priyA kuraMgI mere Upara kyoM ruSTa ho gayI hai ? athavA yadi merA hI kucha durvyavahAra huA ho to nizcayase vaha mujhe batalAo // 50 // isapara brAhmaNa bolA ki he bhadra ! tuma apanI priyAkI sthitiko abhI rahane do| maiM pahale sAmAnya se striyoMkI pravRttike viSayameM kucha nivedana karatA hU~, use suno // 51 // lokameM vaha koI doSa nahIM hai jo ki striyoMmeM vidyamAna na ho / ThIka hai - vaha kahA~kA andhakAra hai jo rAtrimeM nahIM hotA hai / arthAt jisa prakAra rAtrimeM svabhAvase andhakAra huA karatA hai usI prakAra striyoM meM doSa bhI svabhAvase rahA karate haiM // 52 // 48) ivalbhyante / 49) i bhuGktvA ; ba pradattaH; ka Da preyasIM prati / 50 ) a preyasI.... kruddhAM; ka bhaNitaM, i kiMcijjJAyate ; va mamApya i nizcitam / 51) a ' sthitaH.... na vidyate /

Page #101
amitagativiracitA zakyate parimAM katuM jalAnAM sarasIpateH / doSANAM na punarnAryAH sarvadoSamahAkhaneH // 53 paracchidraniviSTAnoM dvijihvAnAM mahAkrudhAm / bhujaGgInAmiva strINAM kopo jAtu na zAmyati / / 54 paramAM vRddhimAyAtA vedaneva nitmbinii| sadopacaryamANApi vidhatte jIvitakSayam // 55 doSANAM bhramatAM loke parasparamapazyatAm / vedhasA' vihitA goSThI mahelAM kurvatA dhruvam // 56 anarthAnAM nidhirnArI vArINAmiva vaahinii'| vaisatirduzcaritrANAM viSANAmiva sarpiNI // 57 53) 1. parimANam / 54) 1. ka paradoSa-paragRhapraviSTavatInAm / 55) 1. vRddhi prAptA bahumAnyA / 2. ka sevymaanaa| 3. karoti / 56) 1. mayA mahilAM vihitA yuSmAkaM sthAnamiti goSThi ( ? ) / 2. kRtaa| 57) 1. ka nadI / 2. gRham / kadAcit samudrake jalakA parimANa kiyA jA sakatA hai, kintu samasta doSoMkI vizAla khAnibhUta strIke doSoMkA parimANa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai // 53 // jisa prakAra uttama cheda (bA~bI ) meM sthita rahanevAlI, do jIbhoMse saMyukta aura atizaya krodhI sarpiNiyoMkA krodha kabhI zAnta nahIM hotA hai usI prakAra dUsareke cheda (doSa) ke dekhane meM tatpara rahanevAlI, cugalakhora-dUsaroMkI nindaka-aura atizaya krodhI striyoM kA krodha bhI kabhI zAnta nahIM hotA hai // 54 // jisa prakAra atizaya vRddhiMgata vedanA (vyAdhijanya pIDA) kA nirantara upacAra ( ilAja) karanepara bhI vaha prANoMkA apaharaNa hI karatI hai usI prakAra atizaya puSTiko prApta huI strI nirantara upacAra (sevA-zuzrUSA ) ke karanepara bhI puruSake prANoMkA apaharaNa hI karatI hai // 55 // strIkI racanA karanevAle brahmadevane mAno use eka dUsareko na dekhakara idhara-udhara ghUmanevAle doSoMkI sabhA-unakA nivAsasthAna-hI kara diyA hai / / 56 // jisa prakAra nadI jalakA bhaNDAra hotI hai usI prakAra strI anarthoMkA bhaNDAra hai| tathA jisa prakAra sarpiNI viSoMkA sthAna hotI hai usI prakAra strI asadAcAroMkA sthAna hai // 57 / / 53) Da paramA, a ba ka parimA, i paramAM / 54) ka Da dvijihvAnAmaho dhruvaM; a degmavistrINAM / 55) Da kSaNaM for kSayaM / 56) ba ka i mahilAM /

Page #102
dharmaparIkSA-5 nArI heturakortInAM vallInAmiva medinii| durnayAnAM mahAkhAnistamasAmiva yAminI' // 58 caurIva svArthatanniSThA' vahnijvAleva tApikA / chAyeva durgahA yoSA sandhyeva kSaNarAgiNI // 59 aspRzyA sArameyo nIcA caattuvidhaayinii| pApakarmabhavA bhAmA malinotsRSTabhakSiNI // 60 durlabhe rajyate kSipramAtmAdhInaM vimuJcati / sAhasaM kurute ghoraM na bibheti na lajjate // 61 kSaNarocirivAsthayA vyaaghrovaamisslaalsaa| matsyIva capalA yoSA durnotiriva duHkhadA // 62 58) 1. ka rAtriH / 59) 1. sthitaa| 60) 1. kukkuriiv| 62) 1. ka vidyut / 2. ka asthiraa| jisa prakAra beloMkI utpattikA kAraNa pRthivI hai usI prakAra apayazoM (badanAmI) kI utpattikA kAraNa strI hai tathA jisa prakAra rAtri andhakArakI khAna hai usI prakAra / anItikI khAna hai // 58|| strI corake samAna svArthako siddha karanevAlI, agnikI jvAlAke samAna santApajanaka, chAyAke samAna grahaNa karaneke lie azakya, tathA sandhyAke samAna kSaNa-bharake lie anurAga karanevAlI hai / / 59 // jisa prakAra pApakarmake udayase utpanna huI nIca kuttI chUneke ayogya, svAmIkI khuzAmada karanevAlI, aura ghRNita jUThanake khAne meM tatpara hotI hai, usI prakAra pApakarmase honevAlI nIca strI bhI sparza ke ayogya, svArthasiddhike lie khuzAmada karanevAlI, aura nIca puruSoMke dvArA nikSipta vIrya AdikI grAhaka hai // 60 // vaha durlabha vastu ( puruSAdi ) meM to anurAga karatI hai aura apane adhIna (sulabha) vastuko zIghra hI chor3a detI hai| tathA vaha bhayAnaka sAhasa karatI hai, jisake lie na to vaha bhayabhIta hotI hai aura na lajjita bhI / / 61 // strI bijalIke samAna asthira, vyAghrIke samAna mAMsakI abhilASA karanevAlI, machalIke samAna caMcala aura duSTa nItike samAna dukhadAyaka hai // 62 / / 60) ba bhAvA for bhaamaa| 61) i ramyate.... mAtmAnaM ca vi'; ba sahasA kurute / 62) ba ka rivAstheSTA; Da'riva doSadAH /

Page #103
amitagativiracitA bahunAtra kimuktena mahattara nibudhyatAm / pratyakSavairiNI gehe kuraGgI tava tiSThati // 63 viTebhyo nikhilaM dravyaM tava vattvA vinAzitam / kuraGgyA pApayA bhadra cAritramiva durlabham // 64 tava yA harate dravyaM nirbhyiibhuutmaansaa|| harantI vAryate kena jIvitaM sA durAzayA // 65 skhalanaM kurute puMsAmupAnadiva nizcitam / ayantritA satI rAmA sadyo 'mArgAnusAriNI // 66 yo vizvasiti rAmANAM mUDho nighaNacetasAm / bubhukSAturadehAnAM vyAlInAM vizvasityasau // 67 bhujaGgI taskarI vyAlI rAkSasI zAkinI ghe| vasantI vanitA duSTA datte prANaviparyayam // 68 66) 1. ka caJcalam / 2. na yntritaa| 67) 1. nirdayamanasAm / he grAmakUTa ! bahuta kahanese kyA lAbha hai ? vaha kuraMgI tumhAre gharameM sAkSAt zatruke samAna avasthita hai // 63 // he bhadra ! usa pApiSThA kuraMgIne durlabha cAritrake samAna tumhArA saba dhana bhI jAra puruSoMko dekara naSTa kara DAlA hai // 64 // jo kuraMgI manameM kisI prakArakA bhaya na karake tumhAre dhanakA apaharaNa kara sakatI hai vaha duSTA yadi tumhAre prANoMkA apaharaNa karatI hai to use kauna roka sakatA hai ? // 65 / / strI yadi niyantraNase rahita (svatantra ) ho to vaha jUtIke samAna kumArgameM pravRtta hokara nizcayataH zIghra hI puruSoMko mArgase bhraSTa kara detI hai // 66 // jo mUrkha bhUkhase pIr3ita zarIrase sahita aura manameM krUratAko dhAraNa karanevAlI striyoMkA vizvAsa karatA hai vaha bhUkhase vyAkula krUra sarpiNiyoMkA vizvAsa karatA hai, aisA samajhanA cAhie // 6 // sarpiNI, cora strI, zvApadI ( hiMsra strI pazuvizeSa ), rAkSasI aura zAkinIke samAna gharake bhItara nivAsa karanevAlI duSTa strI maraNako detI hai-prANoMkA apaharaNa karatI hai // 68 / / 63) ba vibudhyatAm, ka Da vimucyatAM / 64) ba caritramiva / 66) Da i sdyonmaargaa'| 67) a ka Da vizvasati.... vishvstysau| .

Page #104
dharmaparIkSA-5 nizamyeti vacastasya bhaTTasya hitbhaassinnH| sa gatvA sUcayAmAsa kuraGgayAH sakalaM kudhIH // 69 sA jagAda durAcArA cAritraM hrtumudytH| mayA svAminnaniSTo 'yaM gRhNIte dUSaNaM mm||70 anyAyAnAmazeSANAM nakANAmiva nIradhiH / nidhAnameSa duSTAtmA kSipraM nirdhATayatAM prabho // 71 tasyAsteneti' vAkyena sa hito'pi niraakRtH| kiM vA na kurute rakto rAmANAM vacasi sthitaH // 72 sadvAkyamavicArANAM dattaM datte mahAbhayam / dvijihvAnAmivAhInAM kSIrapAnaM hitAvaham // 73 69) 1. muuddhH| 71) 1. jalacarajIvAnAM matsyAdInAm / 72) 1. ka graamkuutten| isa prakAra hitakAraka bhASaNa karanevAle usa bhadra brAhmaNake kathanako sunakara usa durbuddhi grAmakUTane jAkara usa sabakI sUcanA kuraMgIko kara dI // 69 // ___use sunakara vaha durAcAriNI bolI ki he svAmin ! vaha mere zIlako naSTa karaneke lie udyata huA, parantu maiMne usakI icchA pUrNa nahIM kii| isIlie vaha mere doSako grahaNa karatA hai-merI nindA karatA hai // 7 // jisa prakAra samudra magara-matsya Adi hiMsaka jalajantuoMkA sthAna hai usI prakAra yaha duSTa brAhmaNa samasta anyAyoMkA ghara hai / he svAmin ! use zIghra nikAla dIjie / / 71 / / kuraMgIke usa vAkyase usa hitaiSI brAhmaNakA bhI nirAkaraNa kiyA gayA-usake kahe anusAra ukta brAhmaNako bhI nikAla diyA gyaa| ThIka hai-striyoMke vacanapara vizvAsa karanevAlA rakta puruSa kyA nahIM karatA hai ? arthAt vaha unake Upara bharosA rakhakara aneka ayogya kAryoMko kiyA karatA hai // 72 // vivekase rahita cugalakhora manuSyoMko diyA gayA sadupadeza bhI isa prakAra mahAn bhayako detA hai jisa prakAra ki do jihvAvAle soMke lie karAyA gayA dugdhapAna mahAn bhayako detA hai / / 73 / / 69) a bhadrasya hita / 70) acAracAritraM, Da cArAzcAritraM; Da tena, ka mayi for mayA; a svAminnihaSTo'yaM / 71) a nidhAnameva; a niryitAM, ba nibhadyatAM, ka nirdhAdyatAM, Da nirbhIyatAM, i nirghATyatAM / 72) a sthitiH / 73) i dattaM dattaM; va payaHpAnaM /

Page #105
amitagativiracitA hite'pi bhASite doSo dIyate nirvicArakaiH / parairapIha rAgAndhaiAmakUTasamaiH sphuTam // 74 caritraM duSTazIlAyAH kathitaM hitkaarinnaa| yastasyA eva taibrUte vidhatte sa na ki param // 75 itthaM rakto mayA viprAH sUcito duSTacetasaH / idAnIM zrUyatAM dviSTaH sUcyamAno' vidhAnataH // 76 prAmakUTAvabhUtAM dvau koTInagaravAsinau' / prathamaH kathitaH skando vakro vakramanAH paraH // 77 bhuJjAnayostayomamekaM vairamajAyata / ekadravyAbhilASitvaM vairANAM kAraNaM param // 78 dunivAraM tayorjAtaM kaakkaushikyoriv'| nisargajaM mahAvairaM prakAzatimiraiSiNoH / / 79 75) 1. bahudhAnyaH / 2. kuraGgyAH / 3. taccaritram / 4. karoti / 76) 1. ka kathyamAnaH / 77) 1. naam| 79) 1. ghuuydd| dUsaroMke dvArA kiye gaye hitakAraka bhI bhASaNameM viSayAnurAgase andha hue avivekI jana ukta bahudhAnyaka grAmakUTa ke samAna spaSTatayA doSa diyA karate haiM / / 74 // grAmakUTake hitakI abhilASAse usa hitaiSI bhaTTane duzcaritra kuraMgIke vRttAntako usase kahA thaa| use jo grAmakUTa usI kuraMgIse kaha detA hai vaha bhalA anya kyA nahIM kara sakatA hai // 75|| __isa prakAra he brAhmaNo ! maiMne duSTa AcaraNa karanevAle rakta puruSakI sUcanA kI haiusakI kathA kahI hai / aba maiM isa samaya dviSTa puruSakI vidhipUrvaka sUcanA karatA hU~, use Apa loga suneM // 76 / / __ koI do grAmakUTa koTInagarameM nivAsa karate the| unameM pahalekA nAma skanda tathA dUsarekA nAma vakra thA / dUsarA vakra grAmakUTa apane nAmake anusAra manase kuTila thA // 77 // ve donoM eka hI gA~vakA upabhoga karate the-usase honevAlI Aya (AmadanI) para apanI AjIvikA calAte the| isIlie una donoMke bIca meM vaimanasya ho gayA thaa| ThIka hai-eka vastukI abhilASA utkRSTa vairakA kAraNa huA hI karatI hai / / 78 // jisa prakAra kramase prakAza aura andhakArakI abhilASA karanevAle kauvA aura ullUke bIcameM svabhAvase mahAna vaira (zatrutA) rahA karatA hai usI prakAra una donoMmeM bhI paraspara mahAn vaira ho gayA thA jisakA nivAraNa karanA azakya thA / / 79 / / 75) a parairapi hi / 76) ba duSTaceSTitaH / 77) i svandho for skndo| vvv

Page #106
dharmaparIkSA-5 vakraH karoti lokAnAM sarvadopadravaM param / sukhAya jAyate' kasya vakro doSaniviSTadhIH // 80 vyAdhimavApa kadAcana vakraH prANaharaM ymraajmivaasau| yo vitanoti parasya hi duHkhaM kaM na sa doSamupaiti varAkaH // 81 taM nijagAda tadIyatanUjastAta vidhehi vizuddhamanAstvam / kaMcana dharmamapAkRtadoSaM yo vidadhAti paratra sukhAni // 82 putrakalanadhanAdiSu madhye ko 'pi na yAti samaM paralokam / karma vihAya kRtaM svayamekaM kartumalaM sukhaduHkhazatAni // 83 ko 'pi paro na nijo 'sti durante janmavane bhramatAM bhumaarge| itthamavetye vimucya kubuddhi tAta hitaM kuru kiMcana kAryam // 84 80) 1. api tu na / 2. ka paradoSasthApitabuddhiH / 82) 1. vakradAsaH / 2. dUrIkRtadoSam / 3. yaH dhrmH| 83) 1. puNyapApam / 2. samartham / 84) 1. jJAtvA / vakra nirantara grAmavAsI janoMko pIr3A diyA karatA thaa| ThIka hai-jisakI buddhi sadA doSoMpara hI nihita rahatI hai vaha bhalA kisake lie sukhakA kAraNa ho sakatA hai ? nahIM ho sakatA // 8 // kisI samaya vaha vakra prANoMkA apaharaNa karanevAle yamarAjake samAna kisI vyAdhiko prApta huA-use bhayAnaka roga ho gayA / ThIka hai-jo dUsareko dukha diyA karatA hai vaha becArA kauna-se doSako nahIM prApta hotA hai ? arthAt vaha aneka doSoMkA pAtra banatA hai // 8 // yaha dekhakara usakA vakradAsa nAmakA putra bolA ki he pitAjI ! tuma nirmala manase doSoMko dUra karanevAle kisI aise dharmakAryako karo jo paralokameM sukhoMko dene vAlA hai / / 8 / / jo svayaM kiyA huA karma saikar3oM sukha-duHkhoMke karanemeM samartha hai usa eka karmako chor3akara dUsarA putra, strI aura dhana AdimeM se koI bhI jIvake sAtha paralokameM nahIM jAtA hai // 8 // he pitAjI ! jisa saMsArarUpa vanakA anta pAnA atizaya kaThina hai tathA jo aneka yoniyoMrUpa bahuta-se mArgoMse vyApta hai usa janma-maraNarUpa saMsAra-vanake bhItara paribhramaNa karanevAle prANiyoMkA koI bhI para padArtha apanA nahIM ho sakatA hai, aisA vicAra karake durbuddhiko chor3a dIjie aura kisI hitakara kAryako kIjie // 84 // 83) ba ka Da iloke / 84) i kaMcana /

Page #107
amitagativiracitA mohamapAsya suhRttanujAdau dehi dhanaM dvijsaadhujnebhyH| saMsmara kaMcana devamabhISTaM yenaM gatiM labhase sukhadhAtrIm // 85 vAcamimAM se nizamya babhASe kAryamidaM kuru me hitamekam / putra piturna kadAcana pUjyaM vAkyamapAkurute hi suputrH||86 re mayi jIvati vatsa na vairI skanda iyAya kadAcana saukhyam / bandhutanUjavibhUtisameto nApi vinAzamayaM pratipede // 87 eSa yathA kSayameti samUlaM kiMcana karma tathA kuru vatsa / yene vasAmi sukhaM suraloke hRSTamanAH kmniiyshriirH||88 kSetramamuSya vinIya mRtaM mAM yaSTiniSaNNatanuM suta kRtvA / gomahiSohayavRndamazeSaM sasyasamUhavinAzi vimuJca // 89 85) 1. he tAta / 2. smaraNena / 3. ka gatim / 86) 1. grAmakUTaH / 2. he / 3. ullaGghate / 87) 1. na prAptavAn / 2. skandaH / 88) 1. yena kAraNena dharmeNa / 89) 1. skandasya / 2. AnIya / 3. dhAnya / mitra aura putra Adike viSayameM mohako chor3akara brAhmaNa aura sAdhujanoMke lie dhanako dIjie-unheM yathAyogya dAna kiijie| sAtha hI aise kisI abhISTa devakA smaraNa bhI kIjie jisase ki Apako sukhaprada gati prApta ho sake / / 85 / / putrake isa kathanako sunakara vaha (vakra) bolA ki he putra ! tuma mere lie hitakAraka eka isa kAryako karo, kyoMki, yogya putra kabhI pitAke AdaraNIya vAkyakA ullaMghana nahIM karatA hai / / 8 / / he putra ! mere jIvita rahate hue vairI skanda kabhI sukhako prApta nahIM huaa| parantu jaisA ki maiM cAhatA thA, yaha bhAI, putra evaM vibhUtike sAtha vinAzako prApta nahIM ho sakA / / 8 / / he vatsa ! jisa prakArase yaha samUla naSTa ho jAve vaisA tU koI kArya kr| aisA ho jAnepara maiM svargalokameM sundara zarIrako prApta hokara santoSake sAtha sukhapUrvaka rahU~gA / / 88 // isake lie tU mere murdA zarIrako usake khetapara le jAkara lakar3Ike sahAre khar3A kara denA aura taba phasalako naSTa karanevAle samasta gAya, bhaiMsa aura ghor3oMke samUhako chor3a denA / tatpazcAt tU usake Aneko dekhane ke lie mere pAsa vRkSa aura ghAsameM chupakara sthita ho jAnA / isa prakArase jaba vaha krodhita hokara merA ghAta karane lage taba tU samasta janoMko 85 ) a mohamapazya; va suhRttanayAdau; i dhaatrii| 87) i skndh| 88) i kaMcana; i ciraM for sukhaM / 89) ka niSpannatanuM /

Page #108
dharmaparIkSA-5 vRkSatRNAntarito mama tIre tiSTha nirIkSitumAgatimasya / kopapareNa kRte mama dhAte pUtkuru sarvajanazravaNAya // 90 mAmamunA nihataM kSitinAtho daNDamamuSya kariSyati matvA / tAM suta bhUtimapAsya samastAM yena mariSyati gotrayuto 'yam // 91 itthama, nigadantamavadyaM mRtyurupetya jaghAna nihInam / tasya cakAra vacazva tanUjaH pApaparasya bhavanti sahAyAH // 92 vIkSya paraM sukhayuktamadhIryo dveSaparaH kSaNute mriyamANaH / tasya vimucya kRtAntamadantaM ko 'pi paro'sti na bodhavidhAyI // 13 vakradAsatanayasya na vakro yazcakAra vacanaM hitshNsi| tatsamA yadi bhavanti nikRSTAH sUcayAmi na hitAni tadAham // 94 90) 1. Agamanam / 2. skandena / 3. ka pApayuktaM vacanam / 91) 1. skandasya / 2. gRhItvA / 92) 1. vakram / 2. pAparatasya puruSasya / 93) 1. ka na sahate, mArayati / 2. bhuJjantaM, bhakSamANam / 94) 1. kthit| sunAneke lie cillA denA ki mere pitAko skandhane mAra ddaalaa| taba rAjA mujhe usake dvArA mArA gayA jAnakara usakI samasta sampattiko haraNa karatA huA use daNDita kregaa| isase yaha sakuTumba mara jAyegA / / 89-91 // isa prakArase vaha bola hI rahA thA ki isI samaya mRtyune Akara usa nikRSTa pApIko naSTa kara diyaa| udhara lar3akene usake vacanako pUrA kiyA : ThIka hai-jo pApameM tatpara hotA hai use sahAyaka bhI upalabdha ho jAte haiM / / 92 // jo mUrkha manuSya maraNonmukha hotA huA dUsareko sukhI dekhakara vairake vaza usakA ghAta karanA cAhatA hai usako apanA grAsa banAnevAle yamarAjako chor3akara dUsarA koI bhI prabuddha nahIM kara sakatA hai // 23 // jisa vakra grAmakUTane apane pura. kradAsake hitake sUcaka kathanako nahIM kiyAtadanusAra nidoSa AcaraNako nahIM kiyA-usake samAna nikRSTajana yadi Apa lona ke madhyameM haiM to maiM hitakI sUcanA nahIM karatA hU~ // 94 // 91) ka Da i putra for gotra / 92) ba ka vihInam / 90) ka phuutkuru| 94) i yaccakAra / 93) ka i kSuNute /

Page #109
88 amitagativiracitA na bhuGkte na zete vinAnyasya cintAM lakSmI visoDhuM kSamo yo 'nyadIyAm / mahAdveSavatrAgnidagdhAzayo 'sau na lokadvaye 'pyeti saukhyaM pavitram // 15 jvalantaM durantaM sthiraM zvabhrarvAhna pravizya kSamante ciraM sthAtumajJAH / na saMpattimanyasya nIcA visoDhuM sadA dviSTacittA nikRSTAH kaniSThAH // 96 yo vihAya vacanaM hitamajJaH svIkaroti viparItamazeSam / nAsya duSTahRdayasya purastAdbhASate 'mitagatirvacanAni // 97 iti dharmaparIkSAyAmamitagatikRtAyAM paJcamaH paricchedaH // 5 95) 1. duHkhadAnaM vinA / 2. draSTum / 96) 1. hInAH / 97) 1. apramitabuddhiH / vaha manameM mahAn vairarUpa vajrAgnise jalatA huA dUsarekI vibhUtiko na saha sakane ke kAraNa kevala dUsareke vinAzakA cintana karatA hai| isako chor3akara vaha na khAtA hai, na sotA hai, aura na donoM hI lokoMmeM pavitra ( nirAkula ) sukhako bhI prApta hotA hai || 95|| isa prakArake adhama hIna ajJAnI jana cittameM nirantara vidveSako dhAraNa karate hue nIca vRttise jalatI huI duHsaha va sthira narakarUpa agnimeM praviSTa hokara vahA~ cirakAla taka rahane meM to samartha hote haiM, kintu ve dUsarekI sampattike sahane meM samartha nahIM hote haiM // 96 // jo ajJAnI manuSya hitakAraka vacanako chor3akara viparIta saba kucha svIkAra karatA hai usa duSTacitta manuSyake Age vidvAna manuSya vacanoMko nahIM bolatA hai - usake lie upadeza nahIM karatA hai ||97|| isa prakAra amitagativiracita dharmaparIkSAmeM pA~cavA~ pariccheda samApta huA ||5|| 95) avinAzasya / 96 ) i ciraM for sthiraM; va vajravahni; ka Da duSTa for dviSTa; ka kuniSTAH, Da viniSTAH for kaniSThAH / 97) a hitamanyaH /

Page #110
dviSTo nivedito viprAzcitrAMvariva taapkH| idAnIM zrUyatAM mUDhaH pASANa iva nssttdhoH||1 prathoyo' 'thAsti kaNThoSThaM yekSAspadamivAparam / puraM surAlayAkINaM nidhAnanilayIkRtam // 2 abhUda bhUtamatistatra vipro viprgnnaacitH| vijJAtavedavedAGgo brahmeva caturAnanaH // 3 paJcAzattasya varSANAM kumArabrahmacAriNaH / jagAma dhIracittasya vedAbhyasanakAriNaH // 4 ndhavA vidhinA yajJAM yajJavahnizikhojjvalAm / kanyAM taM' grAhayAmAsulakSmomiva muradviSam // 5 upAdhyAyapadArUDho lokaadhyaapnsktdhoH| pUjyamAno dvijaiH srvaiyjnyvidyaavishaardH||6 1) 1. agniH / 2) 1. vikhyAta / 2. ka dhanadasthAnamiva / 3. dhavalagRhasamUham / 5) 1. bhUtamati nAma / 2. ka vivAhayAmAsuH / 3. viSNum; ka kRSNam / he vipro ! isa prakArase maiMne agnike samAna santApa denevAle dviSTa puruSakA svarUpa kahA hai| aba pattharake samAna naSTabuddhi mUDha puruSakA svarUpa kahatA hU~, use sunie // 1 // devabhavanoMke samAna gRhoMse vyApta eka prasiddha kaNThoSTha nAmakA nagara hai / aneka nidhiyoMkA sthAnabhUta vaha nagara dUsarA yakSoMkA nivAsasthAna jaisA dikhatA hai // 2 // usameM brAhmaNasamUhase pUjita eka bhUtamati nAmakA brAhmaNa thaa| vaha veda-vedAMgoMkA jJAtA honese brahmA ke samAna caturmukha thA-cAra vedoMrUpa cAra mukhoMkA dhAraka thA // 3 // usa bAlabrahmacArIke dhIratApUrvaka vedAbhyAsa karate hue pacAsa varSa bIta gaye the // 4 // usake bandhujanoMne use yajJakI agnijvAlAke samAna nirmala yajJA nAmaka kanyAko vidhipUrvaka isa prakArase grahaNa karAyA jisa prakAra ki viSNuke lie lakSmIko grahaNa karAyA gayA / / 5 / / upAdhyAyake padapara pratiSThita vaha bhUtamati brAhmaNa yajJavidyAmeM nipuNa hokara apanI buddhiko logoMke par3hAnemeM lagA rahA thaa| saba brAhmaNa usakI pUjA karate the // 6 // 1) ka Da duSTo / 5) a tAM for taM / 12

Page #111
amitagativiracitA sa tayA saha bhujAno bhoga bhogavatAM mataH / vyavasthitaH sthiraprajJaH prasiddho dharaNotale // 7 tatraiko baTuko nAmnA yazo yajJa ivojjvlH| Agato yauvanaM bibhratstrInetrabhramarAmbujam // 8 vinItaH paTudhIdaMSTavA vedArthagrahaNocitaH / saMgRhItaH se vipreNa mUrto 'nartha iva svayam // 9 zakaTIva bharAkrAntA yajJAjani visaMsthulA / bhagnAkSaprasarA sadyastasya darzanamAtrataH / / 10 snehazAkhI gato vRddhi ratimanmathayoriva / siktaH sAMgatyato yena tayoriSTaphalapradaH // 11 jhayA goSThI daridrasya bhatyasya prtikltaa| vRddhasya taruNI bhAryA kulakSayavidhAyinI // 12 8) 1. ka shissyH| 9) 1. sa bttukH| 10) 1. ka nishclaa| 11) 1. vRkssH| 12) 1. ka praangmukhtaa| bhogazAlI janoMse sammAnita vaha usa yajJAke sAtha bhogako bhogatA huA sthita thaa| usakI prasiddhi bhUtalapara sthiraprajJa (sthitaprajJa ) svarUpase ho gayI thI // 7 // vahA~ yajJake samAna ujjvala eka yajJa nAmakA brahmacArI ( athavA bAlaka) aayaa| vaha striyoMke netrarUpa bhramaroMke lie kamalake samAna yauvanako dhAraNa karatA thA / / 8 / / use bhUtama ti brAhmaNane namra, buddhimAna aura vedArtha grahaNake yogya dekhakara apane pAsa svayaM mUrtimAn anarthake hI samAna rakha liyA / / 9 // jisa prakAra bahuta bojhase saMyukta gAr3I dhurIke TUTa jAnese zIghra hI asta-vyasta ho jAtI hai usI prakAra yajJA usa baTukako dekhate hI indriyoM ke vegake bhagna honese-kAmAsakta ho jAnese-vihvala ho gayI // 10 // rati aura kAmadevake samAna una donoMke saMgamarUpa jalase sIMcA gayA sneharUpa vRkSa vRddhiko prApta hokara abhISTa phalako denevAlA ho gayA / / 11 / / daridrakI goSThI-poSaNake yogya kuTumbakI adhikatA, sevaka kI pratikUlatA (viparItatA) aura vRddha puruSakI yuvatI strI; ye kulakA vinAza karanevAlI haiM / / 12 / / 7) i sthiraH prAjJaH / 11) ba saMgatyatAM; ka saMgatyato; ba 'riSTaH phala / 12) ba kSayavinAzinI / .

Page #112
dharmaparIkSA-6 sakalaM kurute doSaM kAminI prsNginii| vajrAzuzukSaNijvAlA kaM tApaM vitanoti no // 13 yaH karoti gRhe nArI svatantrAmaniyantritAm / na vidhyApayate sasye dIptAmagnizikhAmasau // 14 vyAdhivRddhirivAbhIkSNaM' gacchantI prmovym| upekSitA satI kAntA prANAnAM tanute kSayam // 15 yato joSayate kSipraM vizvaM yoSA tato mtaa| yato ramayate pApe ramaNI bhaNitA tataH // 16 yato mArayate pRthvI kumArI gaditA ttH| vidadhAti yataHkrodhaM bhAminI bhaNyate tataH // 17 13) 1. agni| 14) 1. svAdhInAm / 2. arakSitAm; ka ( a ) nirgalAm / 3. ka na shmyte| 15) 1. punaH punaH / 2. avgnnitaa| 16) 1. ka prtiiyte| dUsarese saMgata strI samasta doSako karatI hai| ThIka hai-vAgnikI jvAlA bhalA kisako santapta nahIM karatI hai ? arthAt vaha sabhIko atizaya santApa detI hai // 13 // jo manuSya gharameM strI ko aMkuzase rahita svatantra karatA hai-use icchAnusAra pravartane detA hai-vaha dhAnya (phasala) meM bhar3akI huI agnikI jvAlAko nahIM bujhAtA hai| abhiprAya yaha ki jisa prakAra phasalake bhItara lagI huI agniko yadi bujhAyA nahIM jAtA hai to vaha samasta hI geha~ AdikI phasalako naSTa kara detI hai, usI prakAra strIko svacchanda AcaraNa karate hue dekhakara jo puruSa usapara aMkuza nahIM lagAtA hai-use icchAnusAra pravartane detA hai-usakA uttama kula Adi saba kucha naSTa ho jAtA hai // 14 // jisa prakAra nirantara atizaya vRddhiko prApta honevAle rogakI vRddhikI yadi upekSA kI jAtI hai to vaha antameM prANoMke vighAtako karatA hai usI prakAra nirantara svecchAcAritAmeM vRddhi karanevAlI strIkI bhI yadi upekSA kI jAtI hai to vaha bhI antameM prANoMkA vighAta karatI hai / / 15 / / strI cUMki samasta vizvako zIghra hI naSTa kiyA karatI hai, ataeva vaha 'yoSA' mAnI gayI hai / tathA vaha cU~ki vizvako pApameM ramAtI hai, ataeva vaha 'ramaNI' kahI jAtI hai // 16 // vaha pRthivI (ku) ko mAraneke kAraNa 'kumArI' tathA krodha karaneke kAraNa 'bhAminI' ( bhAmate iti bhAminI-kopanA ) kahI jAtI hai / / 17 / / 14) ba vidhyApayati sasye hi / 15) i gcchtii| 16) a yoSate, ba yUSayati, i joSayati; ba ka matA tataH; The arrangement of verses No. 16 to 18 in i yato joSayati....bhaNyate tataH // 16 // yatazchAdayate....vilayA tataH // 17 // yato ramayate....kUmArI bhaNitA tataH // 18 / /

Page #113
amitagativiracitA vilIyate yatazcittametasyAM vilayA ttH| yatazchAdayate doSastataH strI kathyate budhaiH // 18 abalokurute lokaM yena tenocyate 'blaa| pramAdyanti yato'muSyAmAsaktAH pramavA ttH||19 ityAdisakalaM nAma nArINAM duHkhakAraNam / nAnAnarthapaTiSThAnAM' vevanAnAmiva sphuTam // 20 manovRttirivAvadyaM srvkaalmrkssitaa| vidadhAti yato yoSA rakSaNIyA tataH sadA // 21 ApagAnAM bhujaGgInAM vyAghrINAM mRgacakSuSAm / vizvAsaM jAtu gacchanti na santo hitakAkSiNaH // 22 puNDarIkaM mahAyajJaM vidhaatumymekvaa| mathurAyAM samAhUto dattvA mUlyaM dvijottamaiH // 23 18) 1. striyAm / 19) 1. ka asyAm / 20) 1. pravINAnAm; ka nAnAnarthotpATane pravINAnAm / 21) 1. pApam / 2. ka stii| 22) 1. nadInAm / 2. strINAm / 23) 1. ka bhUtamatiH / 2. ka dhanam / isake viSayameM cU~ki puruSoM kA citta vilIna hotA hai, ataeva vaha vidvAnoMke dvArA 'vilayA' tathA cU~ki vaha doSoMko AcchAdita karatI hai, ataeva strI (stRNAtIti strI ) kahI jAtI hai / / 18 / .. vaha logoMko nirbala banAneke kAraNa abalA kahI jAtI hai tathA cUMki usake viSayameM Asakta hokara loga pramAda karate haiM ataeva vaha pramadA kahI jAtI hai / / 19 / / aneka anarthoMke karanemeM catura una striyoMke samasta nAma isa prakAra duHkhake kAraNabhUta haiM jisa prakAra ki aneka anarthoMko karanevAlI vedanAoMke saba nAma duHkhake kAraNabhUta haiM // 20 // yadi strIkI rakSA nahIM kI jAtI hai-use niyantraNameM nahIM rakhA jAtA hai to vaha manovRttike samAna nirantara pApako karatI hai| isIlie usakI ukta manovRttike hI samAna sadA rakSA karanA cAhie-use manovRttike samAna nirantara apane vazameM rakhanA cAhie // 21 // hitake icchuka sajjana manuSya nadI, sarpiNI, vAghinI aura strI; inakA kabhI bhI vizvAsa nahIM kiyA karate haiM // 22 // eka samaya usa bhUtamati brAhmaNako puNDarIka mahAyajJa karaneke lie kucha zreSTha brAhmaNoMne mUlya dekara mathurA nagarImeM Amantrita kiyA // 23 // 20) Da narthapraviSTAnAM / 21) amarakSatA; va doSA for yossaa|

Page #114
dharmaparIkSA-6 pAlayantI gRhaM yajJe zayIthA' vezmano 'ntare / zAyayerbaTukaM dvAre nigadyeti gato dvijaH // 24 te bhartari sA pApA' cakame baTukaM viTam / svairiNInAM mahArAjyaM zUnye vezmani jAyate // 25 darzanaiH sparzanaiH kAmastayorguhyaprakAzanaiH / vavRdhe tarasA tIvraH sepiH sparzerivAnalaH // 26 sarvAbhirapi nArIbhiH sarvasya hriyate manaH / taruNasya' taruNyA hi svairiNyA svairiNo na kim // 27 bubhuje tAmavizrAmaM sa' pInastanapIDitaH / 5 vivikte yurvAta prApya virAmaM kaH prapadyate // 28 24) 1. ka zayanaM kuru 1 25) 1. pApinI / 2. akarot / 3. ka zUnyamandire / 26) 1. ghRta / 27) 1. ka puruSasya / 28) 1. ka baTukaH / 2. ka kaThinastana / 3. ka ekAnte / 4. ka vizrAmam; vilambanam / 5 karoti / 93 taba vaha patnI se ' he yajJe ! tU gRhakI rakSA karatI huI gharake bhItara sonA aura isa baTukako daravAje para sulAnA' yaha kahakara mathurA calA gayA ||24| patike cale jAnepara usa pApiSThAne usa baTukako jAra banA liyA / ThIka hai -sUne gharameM durAcAriNI striyoMkA pUrA rAjya ho jAtA hai ||25|| usa samaya una donoMke madhyameM eka dUsareke dekhane, sparza karane aura gupta indriyoMko prakaTa karane se kAmavAsanA vegase isa prakAra vRddhiMgata huI jisa prakAra ki ghIke sparza se agni vRddhiMgata hotI hai || 26 // sabhI striyA~ svabhAvataH saba puruSoMke manako AkarSita kiyA karatI haiM / phira kyA durAcAriNI yuvatI strI durAcArI yuvaka puruSake manako AkarSita nahIM karegI ? vaha to karegI hI ||27|| vaha baTuka yajJAke kaThora stanoMse pIr3ita hokara use nirantara hI bhogane lagA / ThIka hai - ekAnta sthAnameM yuvatI strIko pAkara bhalA kauna-sA puruSa vizrAntiko prApta hotA hai ? koI bhI nahIM - vaha to nirantara hI usako bhogatA hai ||28|| 25) ka Da i cakrame / 26 ) i kAmo bhUyo guhya; ka sparzAditAnalaH / 28) Da i virAgaM kaH /

Page #115
amitagativiracitA 'AliGgitastayA gADhaM sa vibhrmnidhaanyaa| pArvatyAliGgitaM zambhuM na tRNAyApyamanyata // 29 na ko 'pi vidyate dUto na kAmaH sNgkaarkH| nArInarau' svayaM sadyo militau netravibhramaiH // 30 niHzaGkA mavanAloDhA svairiNI nvyauvnaa| yA tiSThati naraM dRSTavA kimAzcaryamataH param // 31 vilIyate naraH kSipraM spRzyamAno ntbhruvaa| zikhayA pAvakasyeva ghRtakumbho nisargataH // 32 saMpadyamAnabhogo 'pi svstriidttrtaamRtH| ekAnte 'nyastriyaM prApya prAyaH kSubhyati mAnavaH' // 33 kiM punarbaTuko mato brahmacaryanipIDitaH / na kSubhyati satAruNyAM prApyakAnte parastriyam // 34 29) 1. san / 2. ka yjnydttyaa| 3. tRNasadRzam / 30) 1. strIpuruSayoryadi / 31) 1. kSaNamekam / 32) 1. striyA / 2. ka svabhAvAt / 33) 1. yaH tapasvI / vilAsakI sthAnabhUta vaha yajJA jaba usa baTukakA gAr3ha AliMgana karatI thI taba vaha pArvatIke dvArA AliMgita mahAdevako tRNa jaisA bhI nahIM mAnatA thA-vaha usa samaya apaneko pArvatIse AliMgita mahAdevakI apekSA bhI adhika saubhAgyazAlI samajhatA thA // 29 // strI aura puruSake saMyogako karAnevAlA na koI dUta hai aura na kAma bhI hai| kintu ukta strI-puruSa paraspara dRSTike vilAsase-A~khoMke milanese hI svayaM zIghra saMyogako prApta hote haiM // 30 // bhayase rahita, kAmase pIr3ita aura navIna yauvanase saMyukta kulaTA strI yadi puruSako dekhakara yoM hI sthita rahatI hai-usase sambhoga nahIM karatI hai to isase dUsarA Azcarya aura kauna ho sakatA hai ? // 31 // _ namra bhRkuTiyoMko dhAraNa karanevAlI strIke dvArA sparza kiyA gayA manuSya zIghra hI svabhAvase isa prakAra dravIbhUta ho jAtA hai jisa prakAra ki agnikI jvAlAse sparza kiyA gayA ghIkA ghar3A svabhAvase zIghra hI dravIbhUta ho jAtA hai-pighala jAtA hai // 32 // manuSya bhogoMse sampanna evaM apanI strIke dvArA diye gaye suratasukhase sukhI hokara bhI ekAnta sthAnameM dUsarekI priyatamAko pA karake prAyaH kSobhako prApta ho jAtA hai // 33 // 29) Da tRNAyAtha mnytH| 30) ba netrvibhrmau| 31) va yattiSThati / 32) a vizeSapAvakasyeva / 33) a nyapriyAM; ba ekAnte hi striyaM / 34) a ba i satAruNyaH; ka sa tAruNyaM /

Page #116
dharmaparIkSA-6 evaM tayoDhapremapAzayantritacetasoH / ratAbdhimagnayostatra gataM mAsacatuSTayam // 35 avAdIdekadA yajJA yajJaM premabharAlasA / svamadya dRzyase mlAnaH kiM prabho mama kathyatAm // 36 so 'vocadbahavaH kAnte prayAtA' mama vAsarAH / viSNoriva zriyA saukhyaM bhujhAnasya tvayA samam // 37 idAnIM tanvi vartante 'bhttttaagmnvaasraaH| kiM karomi kva gacchAmi tvAM vihAya manaHpriyAm // 38 'vipattimahatI sthAne yAne pAdau na gacchataH / itastaTamito vyAghraH kiM karomi dvayAzrayaH // 39 tamavAdIttato yajJA svasthIbhava zucaM tyaja / mA kArkaranyathA ceto madIyaM kuru bhASitam / / 40 35) 1. ka nizcalapremanibaddhamAnasoH [ sayoH] / 37) 1. ka gatAH / 38) 1. bharne / 39) 1. ApadA / 2. mm| phira bhalA jo baTuka kAmake unmAdase sahita, brahmacaryase pIr3ita-strI sukhase vaMcitaaura yuvAvasthAko prApta thA vaha ekAntameM dUsarekI strI ( yajJA) ko pA karake kyA kSobhako nahIM prApta hotA ? usakA kSobhako prApta honA anivArya thaa||34|| ____ isa prakAra jinakA mana dRDha premapAzameM jakar3a cukA thA aise una donoM ( yajJA aura baTuka ) ke viSayasukharUpa samudrameM magna hote hue vahA~ cAra mAsa bIta cuke the // 35 // eka samaya usa baTuka yajJake premabhArase Alasyako prApta huI yajJA usase bolI ki, he svAmin ! Aja tuma khinna kyoM dikhate ho, yaha mujhase kaho // 36 // yaha sunakara vaha bolA ki he priye ! lakSmIke sAtha sukhakA upabhoga karate hue viSNuke samAna tumhAre sAtha sukhako bhogate hue mere bahuta dina bIta cuke haiM // 37 // he kRzodarI ! aba isa samaya bhaTTa (bhUtamati ) ke Aneke dina haiN| isalie manako AhlAdita karanevAlI tumako chor3akara maiM kyA karU~ aura kahA~ jAU~ ? // 38 // yadi maiM isI sthAnameM rahatA hU~ taba to yahA~ aba Apatti bahuta hai aura anyatra jAnemeM pA~va nahIM calate haiM-tumhAre binA anyatra jAnekA jI nahIM cAhatA hai| idhara kinArA hai aura udhara vyAghra hai, ina donoMke madhyameM sthita maiM aba kyA karU~ ? // 39 // isapara yajJA bolI ki, tuma zokako chor3akara svastha hoo aura anyathA vicAra na kro| balki, maiM jo kahatI hU~ usako karo // 4 // 36) ba glAnaH kiM / 38) ka Da te vivartante / 39) a va itstttmto| w

Page #117
ur amitagativiracitA gRhItvA puSkalaM dravyaM vrajAvo 'nyatra sajjana / krIDAvaH svecchayA hRdyaM bhuJjAnau suratAmRtam // 41 kurvahe saphalaM nRtvaM duravAeM ' manoramam / nivizava rasaM sAraM tAruNyasyAsya gacchataH // 42 vimucya vyAkulIbhAvaM tvamAnaya zavadvayam / karomi nirgamopAyamalakSya makhilerjanaiH // 43 prapede se vacastasyA niHzeSaM hRSTamAnasaH / jAyante nedRze kArye duHprabodhA hi kAminaH // 44 after triyAmAsa gatvA mRtakadvayam / abhyarthito naraH strIbhiH kurute ki na sAhasam // 45 ekaM sA mRtaka dvAre gRhasyAbhyantare param / nikSipya dravyamAdAya jvAlayAmAsa mandiram // 46 42) 1. ka duHprApyam / 2. gRhI [ hvI ] vaH; bhuJjAvahe / 43) 1. ka mRtaka dvayam / 44) 1. aGgIkRtavAn / 2. ka yajJadattaH / 3. ka yajJadattAyAH / 45) 1. rAtrau / he sajjana ! hama donoM bahutase dhanako lekara yahA~se dUsare sthAnapara caleM aura vahA~ manohara viSayabhogarUpa amRtako bhogate hue icchAnusAra krIr3A kareM ||41 // yaha jo yauvana jA rahA hai usake zreSTha AnandakA upabhoga karate hue hama donoM isa durlabha va manohara manuSya janmako saphala kareM // 42 // tuma cintAko chor3akara do zavoM ( murdA zarIroM ) ko le aao| phira maiM yahA~se nikalanekA vaha upAya karatI hU~ jisase samasta jana nahIM jAna sakeMge ||43|| isapara baTukane harSitacitta hokara usa yajJAke samasta kathanako svIkAra kara liyA / ThIka hai - kAmIjana aise kAryameM dUsaroMkI zikSA kI apekSA nahIM karate haiM - ve aise kArya ke viSayameM duHprabodha nahIM huA karate haiM - aise kAryako ve bahuta saralatAse samajha jAte haiM ||44|| tatpazcAt vaha rAtrimeM jAkara do mRta zarIroMko le AyA / ThIka hai -- striyoM ke prArthanA karanepara manuSya kauna se sAhasako nahIM karatA hai ? vaha unakI prArthanApara bhayAnaka se bhayAnaka kArya karane meM udyata ho jAtA hai ||45 // - taba yajJAne unameM se eka mRta zarIrako dvArapara aura dUsareko gharake bhItara rakhakara saba dhanako le liyA aura usa ghara meM Aga lagA dI ||46 || 41) a ba sajjanaH; ka sajjanaiH / 44) ba tuSTamAnasaH / 42 ) va nirvizAmo ; ka tAruNyasyAvagacchataH / 43) va vimuMca /

Page #118
dharmaparIkSA-6 nirgatya vasaterasyA gato tovuttarApatham / mRgau vighAtakAriNyA vAgurAyA~ iva drutam // 47 zazAma dahano dagdhvA mandiraM tacchanaiH zanaiH / zuzucuH sakalA lokAH pazyanto bhasma kevalam // 48 satInAmagraNIdaMgyA brAhmaNI gunnshaalinii| baTukena kathaM sAdhaM pazyatAho kRzAnunA // 42 bAhyAbhyantarayorlokA vilokyAsthikadambakam / 'viSaNNIbhUtacetaskA jagmugeMhaM nijaM nijam // 50 prapaJco vidyate ko 'pi sa lokatritaye 'pi no| kAmena zikSyamANAbhi mAbhiryo na budhyate // 51 lokena preSitaM lekhaM dRSTvAgatya dvijAgraNoH / vilokya mandiraM dagdhaM vilalApa vimUDhadhoH // 52 ~ 47) 1. ka gRhAt / 2. ka yajJAyajJadattau / 3. ka uttaradizAyAm / 4. paashaayaaH| 48) 1. agniH / 50) 1. vissaad| tatpazcAt ve donoM usa nagarase nikalakara uttarakI ora isa prakArase cala diye jisa prakAra ki hiraNa vyAdhakI prANaghAtaka vAgurA (mRgoMko phaMsAnevAlI rassI ) se chUTakara zIghra cala dete haiM // 47 // udhara agni usa gharako dhIre-dhIre jalAkara zAnta ho gyii| logoMne vahA~ kevala bhasmako dekhA / isa durghaTanAko dekhakara saba zoka karane lage // 4 // ve socane lage ki jo yajJA brAhmaNI satiyoMmeM zreSTha aura guNoMse vibhUSita thI, Azcarya hai ki baTukake sAtha usako agnine dekhate-dekhate kaise jalA DAlA // 49 // ve loga gharake bAhya aura abhyantara bhAgameM har3iyoMke samUha ko dekhakara manameM bahuta khinna hue / antameM ve saba apane-apane gharako cale gaye // 50 // tInoM lokoMmeM aisA koI prapaMca (dhUrtatA) nahIM hai jise kAmake dvArA zikSita kI jAnevAlI striyA~ na jAnatI hoN| abhiprAya yaha ki striyA~ kAmake vazIbhUta hokara aneka prakArake SaDyantroMko svayaM racA karatI haiM // 5 // idhara nagaravAsI janoMne brAhmaNake pAsa jo usake ghara ke jalanekA samAcAra bhejA thA use dekhakara vaha brAhmaNoMmeM zreSTha mUrkha bhUtamati vahA~ AyA aura apane jale hue gharako dekhakara vilApa karane lgaa||52|| 47) ba nirgatyAvasare tasyA gatI; ivuttara dizam / 48) a pshyto| 51) a sakalo tritaye, basa kAlatritaye; a ba ka ziSyamANAbhiH; a yoSitAbhiryo na / 52) ba dRSTvAgacchan /

Page #119
amitagativiracitA vidadhAno' mamAdezaM gurvaaraadhnpnndditH| kathaM mahAmate dagdho nirdayena kRzAnunA // 53 brahmacArI zucirdakSo vinItaH zAstrapAragaH / dRzyate tvAdRzo yajJa kulIno baTukaH kutaH // 54 vartamAnA mamAjJAyAM gRhakRtyaparAyaNA / pativratA kathaM yajJe tvaM dagyA komalAgninA // 55 guNazIlakalAdhArA bhartRbhaktA bRhttrpaa| tvAdRzI preyasI kAnte na kadApi bhaviSyati / / 56 yattvaM madIyavAkyasthA' vipannAsi kRshodri|| kathaM candrAnane zuddhiH pApasyAsya bhaviSyati // 57 pAdAbhyAM tanvi rAjIve jaGghAbhyAM mdnessudhii'| UrubhyAM kadalostambhau rathAGgaM jaghanazriyA // 58 nAbhilakSmyA jalAvartamudareNa pevishriym| kucAbhyAM kAnako kumbhau kaNThena jalajazriyam // 59 53) 1. ka kurvaannH| 57) 1. vAkyena gRhe sthitA satI / 2. mRtA / 3. mama / 58) 1. ka zaradhI / 2. ka cakravAkam / 59) 1. nIrasyAvartam / 2. vjr| 3. zaMkha; ka kamalazobhAm / vaha socane lagA ki usa agnine merI AjJAkA pAlana karanevAle aura gurukI upAsanAmeM catura usa atizaya buddhimAn baTukako nirdayatApUrvaka kaise jalA DAlA ? // 53 // jo yajJa baTuka brahmacArI, pavitra, nipuNa, vinayazIla tathA zAstrameM pAraMgata thA vaisA vaha baTuka aba kahA~se dikha sakatA hai ? nahIM dikha sakatA hai // 54 // he yajJe ! merI AjJAmeM rahanevAlI aura gRhakAryameM tatpara tujha jaisI pativratA komala strIko agnine kaise jalA DAlA ? // 55 // he kAnte ! guga, zIla evaM kalAoMkI AdhArabhUta, patikI bhaktimeM nirata, aura vRddhiMgata lajjAse sahita (lajjAlu) tujha jaisI priyA kabhI bhI nahIM ho sakegI // 56 // he kRza udarase sahita va candrake samAna mukhavAlI priye ! tU jo mere kahanese gharameM rahakara vipattiko prApta huI hai isa mere pApakI zuddhi kaise hogI ? // 57|| he tanvi! tU apane donoM caraNoMse kamaloMko, jaMghAoMse kAmadevake bhAthA (bANoMke rakhanekA pAtra ) ko, jA~ghoMse keleke khambhoMko, jaghanakI zobhAse rathake pahiye ko, nAbhikI 53) a mahAmatirdagdho / 54) a Da i tAdRzo; a ka Da i yajJaH / 57) a kRzodare / 58) ba Da madaneSudhIH, iSudhim / 59) i pavicchavim; a ba ka kanako /

Page #120
dharmaparIkSA-6 vaktreNa candramobimbaM cakSubhyAM mRgckssusso| lalATenASTamIcandraM kezazcamarabAladhim // 60 jalpena kokilAlApaM kSamayA tvAM vasundharAm / jayantoM smarataH kAnte kutastyA mama nirvRtiH // 61 kulakam / darzanaM sparzanaM dRSTvA hasanaM narmabhASaNam / savaM dUrIkRtaM kAnte kRtAntena samaM tvayA // 62 kaNThoSThe nagare ramye knntthosstthaadynggsundrii| na labdhA tvaM mayA bhoktuM devAnAmiva sundrii||33 mama tvayA vihonasya kA mRgAkSi sukhaasikaa'| 'nirvRtizcakravAkasya cakravAkomRte kutaH // 64 ityamekena zokAtaH so 'vAci brhmcaarinnaa| ki rodiSi vRthA mUDha vyatikrAnte' prayojane // 65 61) 1. ka kAmAt / 2. sukha; ka saMtoSa / 62) 1. mRdu / 64) 1. sukhena sthitA [ tiH ] / 2. sukha / 3. vinA / 65) 1. ka vyatIte / 2. iSTe / chaTAse jalake bhramaNako, peTase vajrakI kAntiko, donoM stanoMse suvarNa kalazoMko, kaNThase zaMkhakI zobhAko, mukhase candrabimbako, nayanoMse hariNake netroMko, mastakase aSTamIke candramAko, bAloMse camaramRgakI pU~chako, vacanase koyalakI vANIko, tathA kSamAse pRthivIko jItatI thii| he priye ! isa prakArake tere rUpakA smaraNa karate hue mujhe zAnti kahA~se prApta ho sakatI hai ? // 58-61 // he yajJe ! terA darzana, sparzana, dekha karake ha~sanA, mRdu bhASaNa; yaha saba yamarAjane dUra kara diyA hai // 6 // isa ramaNIya kaNThoSTha nagara meM Akara maiM devoMkI sundarI ( apsarA) ke samAna kaNTha aura hoThoM Adi avayavoMse sundara tujhe upabhogake lie nahIM prApta kara sakA / / 63 // he mRgake samAna sundara netroMvAlI ! jisa prakAra cakravAkIke binA cakravAka kabhI sukhase sthita nahIM ho sakatA hai usI prakAra maiM bhI tere binA kisa prakAra sukhase sthita raha sakatA hU~ ? nahIM raha sakatA // 64 / / isa prakAra zokase pIr3ita usa brAhmaNa vidvAnse eka brahmacArI volA ki, he mUrkha ! prayojanake bIta jAnepara aba vyartha kyoM rotA hai ? // 65 / / 60) a candramAbimbaM; Da cakSuSA / 61) i ca for tvAm; i kutaH syAnmama / 62) va da diSTyA for dRSTvA, bha namaroSaNam, ba Da i marmabhASaNam / 63) ka devAnAmapi / 64) Da i sukhAzikA; a cakravAkogate /

Page #121
100 amitagativiracitA saMyujyante viyujyante karmaNA jiivraashyH| preritAH pavamAnene parNapujA iva sphuTam // 66 saMyogo durlabho bhUyo viyuktAnAM zarIriNAm / saMbadhyante na vizliSTAH kathaMcitparamANavaH // 67 rsaasRngmaaNsmedosthimjjaashukraadipunyjke| ki kAntaM kAminIkAye saMchanne sUkSmayA tvacA // 68 bahirantarayorasti yadi devaadvipryyH| AstAmAliGganaM kena vIkSyetApi vapustadA // 69 rudhiraprasravadvAraM durgandhaM mUDha durvacam / ve!gRhopamaM nindyaM spRzyate jaghanaM katham // 70 66) 1. ka pavamAnaH prabhaJjanetyamaraH / 67) 1. ka viyogaprAptAnAm / 2. bhidyante / 3. ki n| 68) 1. ka aacchaadite| 69) 1. ka dUre tisstthtu| 70) 1. gUtha / jisa prakAra vAyuse prerita hokara pattoMke samUha kabhI saMyogako aura kabhI viyogako prApta hote haiM usI prakAra karmake vazIbhUta hokara jIvoMke samUha bhI saMyoga aura viyogako prApta hote haiM // 66 / / viyogako prApta hue prANiyoMkA phirase saMyoga honA durlabha hai / ThIka bhI hai-pRthaktA ko prApta hue paramANu phirase kisI prakAra bhI sambandhako prApta nahIM hote haiM // 67 / rasa, rudhira, mAMsa, medA, haDDI, majjA aura vIryake samUhabhUta tathA sUkSma camar3ese AcchAdita strIke zarIrameM bhalA ramaNIya vastu kyA hai ? // 68 / / yadi daivayogase strIke zarIrake bAharI aura bhItarI bhAgoMmeM viparItatA ho jAyekadAcit usa zarIrakA bhItarI bhAga bAhara A jAye to usakA AliMgana to dUra rahA, use dekha bhI kauna sakatA hai ? arthAt usakI ora koI dekhanA bhI nahIM cAhatA hai // 69 / / he mUrkha ! jo strIkA jaghana rudhirake bahanekA dvAra hai, durgandhase sahita hai, vacanase kahanemeM dukhaprada hai arthAt jisakA nAma lenA bhI lajjAjanaka hai, tathA jo malake gRha (saMDAsa) ke samAna hotA huA nindya hai; usakA sparza kaise kiyA jAtA hai ? arthAt usakA sparza karanA ucita nahIM hai // 7 // 67) ka saMsidhyante, Da saMbhidyante for saMbadhyante / 68) a puMDhake; ba ki kAnte /

Page #122
101 dharmaparIkSA-6 lAlAniSThIvanazleSmadantakoTAdisaMkulam / zazAGkena' kathaM vaktraM vidagdhairupaimIyate // 71 kathaM suvarNakumbhAbhyAM mAMsagranthI gaMDUpamau / tAdRzau nizitapranigadyete payodharau // 72 strIpuMsayormataH saMgaH sarvAzucinidhAnayoH / vicitrarandhrayodaHramedhyaghaTayoriva // 73 nipAtya kAminInadyA raagkllolsNpdaa| nikSipyante bhavAmbhodhau nAyanAyaM' naradrumAH // 74 vimohya puruSAnIcAnnikSipya nrkaalye| na yAti yA samaM rAmA sevyate sA kathaM budhaiH // 75 hutAze iva kASThaM ye ploSante hRdayaM khalAH / janyamAnAH sadA bhogAstaiH samA ripavaH kutaH // 76 71) 1. ka candreNa; saha / 2. ka mukham / 3. vidbhiH ; ka paNDitaiH / 4. ka upamA kathaM kriyate / 72) 1. vrnnshikhropmau| 74) 1. ka nItvA nItvA / 75) 1. sh| 76) 1. agniH / 2. ka bhogaaH| 3. ka dahyante / 4. ka vartante / lAra, thUka, kapha aura dA~toMke kIr3oMse vyApta strIke mukhake lie catura kavi candrakI upamA kaise diyA karate haiM ? ||71 / / __ mAMsakI gA~ThoMke samAna jo strIke donoM stana miTTI Adike lauMdhoMke samAna (athavA phor3oMke samAna) haiM unheM tIkSNa buddhivAle kavi suvarNake ghar3oMke samAna kaise batalAte haiM ? // 72 // sampUrNa apavitratAke sthAnabhUta strI aura puruSake chedoM (jananendriyoM ) ke sayogako catura puruSa apavitra (malase paripUrNa ) do ghar3oMke saMyogake samAna mAnate haiM // 73 // rAgarUpa laharoMse sampanna strIrUpI nadI puruSarUpa vRkSoMko ukhAr3akara bAra-bAra le jAtI hai aura saMsArarUpa samudra meM pheMka detI hai / / 74 // jo strI nIca purupoMko anurakta karake narakarUpa ghara ( nArakabila ) meM paTaka detI hai aura svayaM sAthameM nahIM jAtI hai usakA sevana vidvAna manuSya kaise kiyA karate haiM ? arthAt vivekI janoMko usakA sevana karanA ucita nahIM hai / / 75 / / jisa prakAra agni lakar3Iko jalAyA karatI hai usI prakAra utpanna honevAle duSTa bhoga nirantara hRdayako jalAyA karate haiM-santapta kiyA karate haiN| unake samAna zatru kahA~se ho sakate haiM ? arthAt ve viSayabhoga zatruko apekSA bhI prANIkA adhika ahita karanevAle haiM // 76 / / 72) a guDUpamau, ka Da i gaDopamau; a sadRzau na zitapraja', ka nihataprAje', Da i nihitaprAjJe; nigadyante / 75) ba yanti for yAti / 76) ba hutAzA iva /

Page #123
102 amitagativiracitA rAmAbhirmohito jIvo na jAnAti hitAhitam / hatAkhilavivekAbhirvAruNIbhiriva sphuTam // 77 kAnteyaM tanubhUreSa savitrIyamayaM pitaa| eSA buddhivimUDhAnAM bhavet karmaniyantritA // 78 deho vighaTate ysminnaajnmpripaalitH| nirvAhaH' kIdRzastasmin kAntAputradhanAviSu // 79 tato bhUtamatirmUDhaH kuddhastaM nyagadIditi / upadezo budhaiyarthaH pradatto mUDhacetasAm // 80 sakalamArgavicakSaNamAnasA hrviritrimuraaripurNdraa| vivadhate dayitAM hRdaye kathaM yadi bhavanti vinindyatamAstadA // 81 sphuTamazokapuraHsarapAdapAH' pariharanti na yo hatacetanAH / sakalasaukhyanidhAnapaTIyasIH kathamamI puruSA vada tAH striyaH // 82 77) 1. ka dArubhiH [ madirAbhiH] / 78) 1. karmaniSpAditA; ka krmbddhaaH| 79) 1. sthiratvam / 81) 1. ka rudra-brahmA-kRSNa-indrAH / 82) 1. azokAdivRkSAH / 2. striyH| 3. dkssaaH| jIva jisa prakAra samasta vivekabuddhiko naSTa karanevAlI madirAse mohita hokara hita aura ahitako nahIM samajhatA hai usI prakAra vaha usa madirAke hI samAna samasta vivekako naSTa karanevAlI striyoMse mohita hokara hita aura ahitako nahIM samajhatA hai, yaha spaSTa hai||7|| ____ yaha strI hai, yaha putra hai, yaha mAtA hai, aura yaha pitA hai; isa prakArakI buddhi karmake vaza mUoMke huA karatI hai // 7 // - jisa saMsArameM janmase lekara puSTa kiyA gayA apanA zarIra naSTa ho jAtA hai usameM bhalA strI, putra aura dhana Adike viSayameM nirvAha kaisA ? arthAt jaba prANIke sAtha sadA rahanevAlA yaha zarIra bhI naSTa ho jAtA hai taba bhalA pratyakSameM bhinna dikhanevAle strI, putra aura dhana Adi kaise sthira raha sakate haiM ? // 79 // brahmacArIke isa upadezako sunakara krodhako prApta huA vaha mUrkha bhUtamati isa prakAra bolA / ThIka hai-avivekI janoMko diyA gayA upadeza vyartha huA karatA hai // 8 // yadi striyA~ isa prakArase atizaya nindya hotI to samasta mArgoM (pravRttiyoM) meM vicArazIla manavAle mahAdeva, brahmA, viSNu aura indra una striyoMko hRdayameM kaise dhAraNa karate haiN||81|| jina striyoMko jar3a azoka Adi vRkSa bhI spaSTatayA nahIM chor3ate haiM, samasta sukhake karane meM atizaya catura una striyoMko bhalA ye (vicArazIla) puruSa kaise chor3a sakate haiM, batalAo // 82 / / 81) i hRdaye dyitaaN| 82) ka Da hatamAnasAH; 79 ) va pratipAlitaH / 80) a jAyate for budhaiH / a ba vidhAna for nidhAna; a Da vadataH, ba ka vadata /

Page #124
103 dharmaparIkSA-6 vavati putraphalAni haranti yAH klemamazeSamaninditavigrahAH / iha samastahaSokasukhapradaM kimapi nAsti vihAya vadhUrimAH // 83 bhavati mUDhamanA yavi sevayA mRgadRzAM puruSaH sklstdaa| yuvatisaMgaviSaktanaro'tra bho jagati kazcana nAsti vivecakaH // 84 vadatu ko 'pi manaHpriyamAtmano jagati bhinneracau na nivAryate / mama punarmatametadasaMzayaM yuvatito na paraM sukhakAraNam / / 85 iti nigadya vimaDhamanA dvijaH svayamalAbuyuge vinivezya saH / 'priyatamAbaTukAsthikadambakaM suranadI calitaH parivegataH // 86 vAcana tasya pure baTuko 'vamaH sa milito bhayavepitavigrahaH / iti jagAda nipatye padAbjayormama sahasva vibho duranuSThitam // 87 83) 1. ka striyaH / 2. klezam; ka parizramam / 85) 1. yadi vadati tadA vadatu / 2. bhinnapariNAme / 3 niHsandeham / 86) 1. ka loke tuMbaDIyugme / 2. nikSepya / 3. ka yjnydttaa| 87) 1. kampitazarIra / 2. ka natvA / 3. ka kSamasva / 4. ka duzceSTitam / uttama zarIrako dhAraNa karanevAlI jo striyA~ putrarUpa phaloMko detI haiM aura samasta kaSTako naSTa karatI haiM una striyoMko chor3akara yahA~ samasta indriyoMko sukha denevAlI koI bhI dUsarI vastu nahIM hai / / 8 / / __ yadi striyoMke sevanase samasta puruSa vivekahIna hote haiM to phira saMsArameM una striyoMke saMgameM Asakta puruSoMmeM zreSTha koI bhI manuSya vicArazIla nahIM ho sakatA thA // 84 // saMsAra bhinna rucivAlA hai, usameM yadi koI apane manako priya anya vastu kahe to use maiM nahIM rokatA huuN| parantu merA yaha nizcita mata hai ki yuvatIko chor3akara dUsarA koI sukhakA kAraNa nahIM hai // 85 // isa prakAra kahakara usa vicArahIna brAhmaNane svayaM do tUmbaDiyoM meM apanI priyatamA (yajJA) evaM usa baTukakI haDDiyoMke samUhako rakhA aura zIghratAse gaMgA nadIkI ora cala diyA // 8 // isa prakArase jAte hue use kisI nagarameM vaha nikRSTa baTuka mila gyaa| vaha bhayase kA~pate hue usake pA~voMmeM gira gayA aura bolA ki he prabho! mere durAcaraNako kSamA kIjie / / 87 // 83) ba phala for sukha / 84) a narottamo jagati / 86) bha Da 'malAMbu; a ka prativegataH / 87) ba vepathu for vepita; i nipatya jagAda /

Page #125
104 amitagativiracitA tvamasi ko baTuketi se bhASito dvijamuvAca vinItamanAH punaH / tava vibho baTuko 'smi sa yjnykshcrnnpngkjsevnjiivitH||88 iti nizamya jagAda sa mUDhadhIH ka baTukaH sa paTumama bhasmitaH / tvamaparaM vaja vaJcaya vaJcakaM tava na yo vacanaM zaTha budhyate // 89 iti nigadya gatasya purAntare priyatamA militA sahasA khlaa| padapayoruharopitamastakA bhayavikampitadhIragadIditi // 90 tava dhanaM sakalaM vyavatiSThate guNanidhAna sahasva durohitam / nijadurohitavepitacetase zubhamatirna kadAcana kupyati // 91 iti vaco vinizamya sa tAM jagau tvamasi kAkhyadasau' tava yajJikA / kathamalAbunivezitavigrahAM priyatamAsti bahirmama yajJikA // 92 88) 1. iti dvijena / 2. baTukaH; ka bhUtamatiH / 90) 1. yjnykaa| 92) 1. aham / 2. ka tumbikaasthitshriiraa| yaha sunakara vaha brAhmaNa bolA ki he baTuka ! tuma kauna ho / usake isa prakAra pUchanepara vaha namratApUrvaka brAhmaNase bolA ki he prabho! Apake caraNa-kamaloMkI upAsanApara jIvita rahanevAlA maiM vahI yajJa baTuka hU~ jo Apake gharameM rahatA thA // 88|| isa bAtako sunakara vaha durbuddhi brAhmaNa bolA ki vaha merA catura baTuka jalakara bhasma ho cukA hai, vaha aba kahA~se A sakatA hai ? jA, kisI dUsareko dhokhA denA / he mUrkha ! tere dhokhA denevAle kathanako kauna nahIM jAnatA hai ? // 89 / / isa prakAra kahakara vaha Age cala diyA / taba Age jAte hue use kisI dUsare nagarameM akasmAt vaha duSTa yajJA priyatamA bhI mila gyii| vaha bhayase kA~patI huI usake caraNakamaloMmeM mastakako rakhakara isa prakAra bolI // 20 // he guNoMke bhaNDAra ! tumhArA saba dhana vyavasthita hai, merI duSpravRttiko kSamA kiijie| kAraNa yaha ki jisakA mana apane durAcaraNase kA~pa rahA hai usake Upara uttama buddhikA dhAraka manuSya kabhI bhI krodhita nahIM hotA hai // 91 // usake isa kathanako sunakara brAhmaNa usase bolA ki tuma kauna ho ? isake uttarameM usane kahA ki he brAhmaNa ! vaha maiM tumhArI yajJA huuN| isapara brAhmaNa bolA ki usakA zarIra to isa tUMbar3Ike bhItara rakhA hai, phira bhalA vaha merI priyatamA yajJA bAhara kaise A sakatI hai ? // 22 // 88) ba vihInamanAH; a vibho 'smi gRhe 'pi sa yajJakazcaraNa ; a sevanajIvikaH, ka sevakajIvitaH / 89) a ko for yo| 91) a vyavatiSThati, i priya tiSThati / 92) a kA dvija sA tava, i kA vada sA tv|

Page #126
105 dharmaparIkSA-6 iha dadAsi pure na mamAsituM' yadi tadAhamupaimi purAntaram / iti nigadya sa ruSTamanA gato hatasamastavicAramatidvijaH / / 23 vinizcayo yasya nirIkSite svayaM / vimUDhacittasya na vastuni sphuTam / vibodhyate kena sa nivivecakaH kRtAntamatyasya' vimUDhamardakam // 94 avagamavikalo 'mitagativacanaM dharati na hRdaye bhavabhayamathanam / iti hRdi sudhiyo vidadhati vizadaM zubhamativisaraM sthirazivasukhadam // 95 iti dharmaparIkSAyAmamitagatikRtAyAM SaSThaH paricchedaH // 6 93) 1. ka bhojanaM kartum / 2. ka gacchAmi / 3. ka kopamanAH / 94) 1. vihAya; ka tyktvaa| 95) 1. jJAnarahitaH / 2. karoti / 3. vacanam / yadi tuma mujhe isa nagarameM nahIM rahane detI ho to maiM dUsare nagarameM calA jAtA hU~ / isa prakAra kahakara vaha samasta vivekabuddhise hIna brAhmaga manameM krodhita hotA huA vahA~se calA gayA // 13 // isa prakAra jisa mUr3ha manuSyako vastuke svayaM dekha lenepara bhI spaSTatayA usakA nizcaya nahIM hotA hai usa vicArahIna manuSyake lie mUDhoMke mardana karanevAle yamarAjako chor3akara dUsarA kauna samajhA sakatA hai ? // 14 // ___ isa prakAra vivekajJAnase rahita manuSya saMsArake bhayako naSTa karanevAle aparimita jJAnI (sarvajJa athavA amitagati AcArya) ke vacanako hRdayameM dhAraNa nahIM karatA hai| parantu jo uttama buddhike dhAraka (vivekI) haiM ve nirmala buddhiko vistRta karake avinazvara mokSasukhako pradAna karanevAle usa nirmala vacanako hRdayameM dhAraNa kiyA karate haiM // 95 / / isa prakAra amitagati viracita dharmaparIkSAmeM __ chaThA pariccheda samApta huA / / 6 / / 93) ka mAzituM / 94) ba vinizcite; ba vibodhate, a i vibudhyate; bhai kRtAntamanyasya / 95) a va i nidadhati / 14

Page #127
[7] evaM veH kathito mUDho vivekavikalo dvijAH / svAbhiprAyagrahAloDho vyudgrAhI kathyate 'dhunA // 1 athAsau nanduradvAryA pArthivo durdharo 'bhavat / jAtyandhastanujastasya jAtyandho 'jani nAmataH // 2 hArakaGkaNakeyUrakuNDalAdivibhUSaNam / yAcakebhyaH zarIrasthaM sa prAdatta dine dine // 3 tasyAlokya janAtItaM' mantrI tyAgemabhASata / kumAreNa prabho sarvaH kozo dattvA vinAzitaH // 4 tato 'vAdInnRpo nAsya dIyate yadi bhUSaNam / na jemati tadA sAdho sarvathA ki karomyaham // 5 1) 1. ka yuSmAn / 2. grasitaH / 2) 1. naamnaa| 3) 1. [a] ddhaat| 4) 1. ka lokAdhikam / 2 ka dAnam / he brAhmaNo ! isa prakAra maiMne Apa logoMse vivekahIna mUDhakA vRttAnta kahA hai| aba apane abhiprAyake grahaNameM durAgraha rakhanevAle vyudgrAhI puruSakA svarUpa kahA jAtA hai / / 1 / / nanduradvArI nagarImeM vaha eka durdhara nAmakA rAjA thA, jisake ki janmase andhA eka jAtyandha nAmakA putra utpanna huA thA // 2 // vaha putra pratidina apane zarIrapara sthita hAra, kaMkaNa, keyUra aura kuNDala Adi AbhUSaNoMko yAcakoMke lie de diyA karatA thA // 3 / / usake isa apUrva dAnako dekhakara mantrI rAjAse bolA ki he svAmin ! kumArane dAna dekara saba khajAneko naSTa kara diyA hai // 4 // ___ yaha sunakara rAjA bolA ki he sajjana ! yadi isako bhUSaNa na diyA jAye to vaha kisI prakAra bhI bhojana nahIM karatA hai, isake lie maiM kyA karU~ ? ||5|| 1) a dvijaH; ba svAbhiprAyI, svaabhipraayo| a adds after 1st verse : yuSmAkamiti mUDho 'yaM saMkSapeNa niveditaH / adhunAkarNyatAM viprA vyudgrAhIti nivedyate // 2 // 2) a nandurAdvAryAM; a jAtyandhastanayo yasya, ba jAtyandho'Ggajo yasya / 3) a pradatte, i prAdAcca / 4) a vibho / '

Page #128
107 dharmaparIkSA-7 nRpaM mantrI tato'vAdIdupAyaM vidadhAmyaham / abhASata tato rAjA vidhehi na nivAryase // 6 pradAyAbharaNaM lauhaM lohadaNDaM samayaM tam / samarthijanaghAtAye kumAramabhaNIditi // 7 tava rAjyakramAyAtaM bhUSaNaM budhapUjitam / mAvAH kasyApi tAtedaM datta rAjyaM vinazyati / / 8 brayAllauhamidaM yo yastaM taM' mardhani taaddy| kumAra lohadaNDena mA kArSIH karuNAM kvacit // 9 pratipannaM' kumAreNa samastaM mantribhASitam / ke nAtra pratipadyante kuzalaiH kathitaM vacaH // 10 tato lohamayaM daNDaM gRhItvA sa vyavasthitaH / romAJcitasamastAGgastoSAkulitamAnasaH // 11 7) 1. ka yAcakajanahananAya / 8) 1. bhuussnne| 9) 1. puruSam / 10) 1. aGgIkRtam / 2. vcH| isapara mantrIne rAjAse kahA ki isakA upAya maiM karatA huuN| taba rAjAne kahA ki ThIka hai, karo usakA upAya, maiM nahIM rokatA hU~ // 6 // taba mantrIne kumArako lohamaya AbhUSaNa aura sAthameM janoMkA ghAta karanemeM samartha eka loha nirmita daNDako dete hue usase kahA ki vidvAnoMse pUjita yaha bhUSaNa tumhAre rAjyakramase-kula paramparAse-calA A rahA hai / he tAta ! ise kisIke lie bhI nahIM denA / kAraNa isakA yaha hai ki isake de denepara yaha rAjya naSTa ho jAyegA / he kumAra, jo-jo manuSya ise lohamaya kaheM usa-usake sirapara isa daNDakI Thokara mAranA, isake lie kahIM bhI dayA nahIM karanA // 7-9 // mantrIke isa samasta kathanako kumArane svIkAra kara liyaa| ThIka hai-catura puruSoMke dvArA kahe gaye vacanako yahA~ kauna nahIM svIkAra karate haiM ? arthAt catura puruSoMke kathanako saba hI svIkAra karate haiM // 10 // usa lohamaya daNDako lekara usake manameM bahuta santoSa huaa| taba vaha romAMcita zarIrase saMyukta hotA huA usa daNDake sAtha sthita huA // 11 // 6) a tvaM for na; ba nivAryate / 7) a ba samarpya saH, Da samarpitaH, i samarpitam; a samarthaM janathA nAtha kumAra, ba samartha jana, ha tamarthijana / 9) ballohamayaM; ka taM tvaM muu| 11) astAGgatoSAM /

Page #129
108 amitagativiracitA yo sa SaNaM lauhaM mastake taM jaghAna sa / grAhitamatirnIcaH sundaraM kurute kutaH // 12 sundaraM manyate prAptaM yaH svaSTasye vacastadA / parasyAsundaraM sarvaM kenAsau bodhyate 'dhamaH // 13 yo jAtyandhasamo mUDhaH paravAkyAvicArakaH / sa vyugrAhI mataH prAjJaH svakIyAgrahasaktadhIH // 14 zakyate mandaro' bhettuM jAtu pANiprahArataH / pratibodhayituM zakyo vyudgrAhI na ca vAkyataH // 15 ajJAnAndhaH zubhaM hitvA gRhNIte vastvasundaram / jAtyandha iva sauvarNaM dono bhUSaNamAyasam // 16 prapadyate sadA mugdho yaH sundaramasundaram ! ucyate puratastasye na prAjJena subhASitam // 17 12) 1. ka jAtyandhaH | 2. ka haThagrAhI / 13) 1. svasaMbandhinaH / 2. vijJApyate / 15) 1. meru / 16) 1. lohamayam / 17) 1. mugdhasya / 2. ka suvacanam / usake samakSa jo bhI usa AbhUSaNako lohekA kahatA vaha usake mastakapara usa lohaNDakA prahAra karatA / ThIka hai - jisa nIca manuSyakI buddhimeM bhrama utpanna karA diyA gayA hai - jo bahakA diyA gayA hai-vaha acchA kArya kahA~se kara sakatA hai ? nahIM kara sakatA hai ||12|| jo nikRSTa manuSya prApta hue apane iSTa janake kathanako to uttama mAnatA hai tathA dUsareke saba kathanako burA samajhatA hai use bhalA kauna samajhA sakatA hai ? aise durAgrahI manuSyako koI bhI nahIM samajhA sakatA hai ||13|| jo mUrkha usa jAtyandha kumArake samAna dUsareke vacanapara vicAra nahIM karatA hai aura apane durAgraha meM hI buddhiko Asakta karatA hai use paNDita jana vyudgrAhI mAnate haiM || 14 || kadAcita hAthI Thokarase meru parvatako bhedA jA sakatA hai, parantu vacanoM dvArA kabhI vyugrAhI manuSyako pratibodhita nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai ||15|| jisa prakAra usa dIna jAtyandha kumArane suvarNake bhUSaNako chor3akara loheke bhUSaNako liyA usI prakAra ajJAnase andhA manuSya uttama vastuko chor3akara nirantara hIna vastuko grahaNa kiyA karatA hai // 16 // jo mUrkha manuSya sundara vastuko nikRSTa mAnatA hai usake Age buddhimAna puruSa sundara bhASaNa nahIM karatA hai // 17 // 12) a ba Da i lohaM / 13) ba bodhyate tataH / 14) a zaktidhIH /

Page #130
dharmaparIkSA-7 vaJcyate sakalo loko lokaiH kAmArthalolupaiH / yatastataH sadA sadbhirvivecyaM ' zuddhayA dhiyA // 18 byudagrAhI kathito viprAH kathyate pittadUSitaH / idAnIM zrUyatAM kRtvA samAdhAnamakhaNDitam // 19 ajaniSTa naraH kazcid vihvalobhUtavigrahaH / pittajvareNa tIvreNa vahnineva karAlitaH // 20 tasya zarkarA mitraM puSTituSTipradAyakam / adA kathitaM kSIraM pIyUSamiva pAvanam // 21 so manyatAdhamasti ktametannimbara sopamam / bhAsvaraM bhAsvatastejaH kauziko manyate tamaH // 22 itthaM naro bhavet kazcidyuktAyuktAvivecakaiH / mithyAjJAnamahApittajvaravyAkulitAzayaH // 23 18) 1. vicAraNIyam / 20) 1. pIDitaH / 21) 1. kaDhim / 22) 1. kaTukam / 2. sUryasya / 23) 1. ka avicArakaH / 2. cittam / jo loga kAma aura arthake sAdhanameM udyukta rahate haiM ve cU~ki saba hI anya manuSyoMko dhokhA diyA karate haiM ataeva satpuruSoMko sadA nirmala buddhise isakA vicAra karanA cAhie || 18 || brahma ! isa prakAra maiMne vyudgrAhI puruSakA svarUpa kahA hai / aba isa samaya pittadUSita puruSa ke svarUpako kahatA hU~, use Apa loga sthiratAse sAvadhAna hokara suneM ||19|| koI eka puruSa thA, jisakA zarIra agnike samAna tIvra pittajvarase vyAkula va pIr3ita ho rahA thA // 20 // usake lie amRtake samAna pavitra, zakkara se mizrita evaM santoSa va puSTiko denevAlA TAyA huA dUdha diyA gayA ||21|| isa dUdhako usa nIcane nImake rasake samAna kar3avA maanaa| so ThIka hI hai-ullU sUryake camakate hue prakAzako andhakAra svarUpa hI samajhatA hai ||22|| isI prakAra jisa kisI manuSyakA hRdaya mithyAjJAnarUpa tIvra pittajvara se vyAkula hotA hai vaha bhI yogya aura ayogyakA vicAra nahIM kara sakatA hai // 23 // 109 18) a sudhiyA for zuddhayA / 21) a u tuSTipuSTi ; va AdAya / 22 ) a MdhamastyaktaM / 23) a 'yuktavivecakaH, ba yuktyA yuktyavi, iyuktavicArakaH; i 'kulitAtmanA /

Page #131
110 amitagativiracitA tasya pradarzitaM tattvaM prazAntijananakSamam' / janmamRtyujarAhAri durApamamRtopamam // 24 kAlakUTopamaM mUDho manyate bhrAntikArakam / janmamRtyujarAkAri sulabhaM hatacetanaH // 25 so jJAnavyAkulasvAnto bhavyate pittadUSitaH / prazastamIkSate sarvamaprazastaM sadApi yaH // 26 anyAyyaM manyate nyAyyamitthaM yo jJAnavarjitaH / na kicanopadeSTavyaM tasya tattvavicAribhiH // 27 viparItAzayo 'vAci bhavatAM pittadUSitaH / adhunA bhaNyate cUtaH sAvadhAnairnizamyatAm // 28 aGgadeze 'bhavaccampA nagarI vibudhAcitA / divIve svapsaroramyA hRdyadhAmAmarAvatI // 29 24) 1. ka upazamotpAdakam / 2. ka duHprApyam / 27) 1. ka anItam / 2. hitAhitam / 28) 1. AmracchedI / 29) 1. svarge [i] va / 2. manoharA / usake lie amRtake samAna utkRSTa zAntike utpanna karane meM samartha aura janma, maraNa va jarAko naSTa karanevAlA jo durlabha vastukA yathArtha svarUpa dikhalAyA jAtA hai use vaha mUrkha durbuddhi kAlakUTa viSa samAna azAntikA kAraNa tathA janma, maraNa evaM jarAko karanevAlA sulabha mAnatA hai / / 24-25 / / jo ajJAnase vyAkula cittavAlA manuSya nirantara samasta prazaMsanIya vacana Adika nindya samajhA karatA hai use pittadUSita kahA jAtA hai ||26|| isa prakAra jo ajJAnI manuSya nyAyocita bAtako anyAyasvarUpa mAnatA hai usake lie tattvajJa puruSa kucha bhI upadeza nahIM diyA karate haiM ||27|| maiMne uparyukta prakArase Apa logoMke lie viparIta abhiprAyavAle pittadUSita puruSakA svarUpa kahA hai| aba isa samaya AmrapuruSake svarUpako kahatA hU~, use sAvadhAna hokara sunie ||28|| aMgadezameM vidvAnoMse pUjita eka campAnagarI thii| jisa prakAra svarga meM devoMse pUjita, sundara apsarAoMse ramaNIya, evaM manohara bhavanoMse paripUrNa amarAvatI purI suzobhita hai usI prakAra ukta dezake bhItara sthita vaha campAnagarI bhI apsarAoMke samAna sundara striyoMse ramaNIya aura manohara prAsAdoMse veSTita hokara zobhAyamAna hotI thI ||29|| 24) a prazAntaM / 25) ba ka Da i mene for mUDho; ka Da i tadAsI for manyate ; i 'cetanam / 26) a pitRharSitaH / 28) a reads 31-32 after this verse | 29) Da hRdyamAnAmarA /

Page #132
dharmaparIkSA-7 vinamramaulibhirbhUpai rAjAbhUnnRpazekharaH / tatra vyomarAvatyAM maghavAniva nAkibhiH // 30 sarvarogajarAcchedi sevyamAnaM zarIriNAm / duravApaM parairhRdyaM ratnatrayamivAcitam // 31 rUpagandharasasparzaiH sundaraiH sukhadAyibhiH / AnanditajanasvAntaM divyastrIyauvanopamam // 32 eka mAmraphalaM tasya preSitaM priyakAriNA / rAjJA vaGgAdhinAthena saurabhyAkRSTaSaTpadam // 33 // tribhirvizeSakam // jaharSa dharaNInAthastasya darzanamAtrataH / na kasya jAyate harSo ramaNIye nirIkSite // 34 ekenAnena lokasya kazcidAsraphalena me / sarvarogahutAzena saMvibhAgo na jAyate // 35 yathA bhavanti bhUrINi kArayAmi tathA nRpaH / dhyAtveti vanapAlasya samapyaM nyagadIditi // 36 30) 1. campAyAm / 2. ka indraH / 3. ka suraiH / 33) 1. paramamitrabhAvena / 2. bhramaram / 36) 1. phalAni / jisa prakAra amarAvatImeM devoMse ArAdhanIya indra rahatA hai usI prakAra usa campA - nagarImeM namaskAra karate samaya mukuToMko jhukAnevAle aneka rAjAoMse sevanIya nRpazekhara nAmakA rAjA thA ||30|| 111 usa rAjAke pAsa usake hitaiSI vaMgadezake rAjAne sugandhise kheMce gaye bhramaroMse vyApta eka Amraphalako bhejA / jisa prakAra jIvoMke dvArA sevyamAna durlabha pUjya ratnatraya unake saba rogoM aura jarAko naSTa kiyA karatA hai usI prakAra dUsaroMke lie durlabha, manohara aura pUjAko prApta vaha Amraphala bhI prANiyoMke dvArA sevyamAna hokara unake saba prakAra ke rogoM evaM jarAko dUra karanevAlA thA; tathA jisa prakAra divya strIkA yauvana sundara va sukhaprada rUpa, gandha, rasa aura sparzake dvArA prANiyoMke manako pramudita kiyA karatA hai usI prakAra vaha Amraphala bhI sundara va sukhaprada apane rUpa, gandha, rasa aura sparzake dvArA manuSyoMke antaHkaraNako Anandita karatA thA / / 31-33 // usake dekhane mAtrase hI rAjAko bahuta harSa huA / ThIka hai - ramaNIya vastuke dekhane para kise harSa nahIM huA karatA hai ? sabhIko harSa huA karatA hai ||34|| samasta rogoMke lie agnisvarUpa isa eka Amraphalase mere prajAjanako koI vibhAga nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai, ataeva jisa prakArase ye saMkhyA meM bahuta hote haiM vaisA koI upAya 32) i sukhakAribhiH / 34 ) basa jaharSaM / 36) ba samartho for samarpya /

Page #133
112 amitagativiracitA yathA bhavati bhadrAyaM cUto bhUriphalapradaH / tathA kuruSva nItvA tvaM ropayasva vanAntare // 37 natvoktvaivaM karomIti vRkssvRddhivishaardH| se vyavIvRdhadAropya vanamadhye vidhaantH||38 so 'jAyata mahAMzcUto bhUribhiH khacitaH phlaiH| sattvAhlAdakaraH sadyaH sacchAyaH sajjanopamaH // 39 pakSiNA nIyamAnasya sarpasya patitA vasA / ekasyAtha tadIyasya phalasyopari daivataH // 40 tasyAH samastanindyAyAH saMgena tedapacyata / netrAnandakaraM hRdyaM jarAyA iva yauvanam // 41 38) 1. vnpaalH| 40) 1. garala; ka tvak / 41) 1. ka tvacaH / 2. ka Amraphalam / 3. ka yathA / 4. ka pacyate / karAtA hU~; aisA socakara rAjAne use vanapAlako de diyA aura usase kahA ki he bhadra ! jisa prakArase yaha Amraphala bahuta phaloMko denevAlA hotA hai vaisA kArya karo-ise le jAkara tuma apane kisI vanameM lagA do // 35-37 / / yaha sunakara vRkSoMke bar3hAne meM nipuNa usa vanapAlane rAjAko namaskAra karake use le liyA aura yaha kahakara ki aisA hI karatA hU~, usane use vidhipUrvaka vanake bhItara lagA diyA aura bar3hAne lagA // 38 // isa prakArase usa Amra vRkSane sajjanake samAna zIghra hI mahAnatAkA rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA-jisa prakAra sajjana bahuta-se phUloMse-pUjA Adise prApta honevAle svargAdike utpAdaka puNyase yukta hotA hai usI prakAra vaha vRkSa bhI bahuta-se AmraphaloMse vyApta ho gayA thA, jisa prakAra sajjana manuSya prANiyoMko Anandita kiyA karatA hai usI prakAra vaha vRkSa bhI prANiyoMko Anandita karatA thA, tathA jisa prakAra sajjana samIcIna chAyA ( kAnti ) se suzobhita hotA hai usI prakAra vaha vizAla vRkSa bhI samIcIna chAyAse suzobhita thA // 39 // - usa samaya eka pakSI sarpako le jA rahA thA / bhAgyavaza usakI carbI ukta AmravRkSake eka phalake Upara gira gayI // 40 // saba prakArase nindanIya usa carbIke saMyogase vaha netroMko Ananda denevAlA manohara phala isa prakArase paka gayA jisa prakArase jarAke saMyogase yauvana paka jAtA hai // 41 // 37) ba bhadroyaM / 39) ba bhUribhI racitaH; Da i sa tvAhlAdaM / 41) ba jryaa|

Page #134
dharmaparIkSA-7 apatat tatphalaM kSipraM viSatApena tApitam / 'anyAyenAtiraudreNa mahAkulamivAcitam // 42 AnIya vanapAlena kSitipAlasya darzitam / 'tatpakvaM tuSTacittena sarvAkSaharaNakSamam // 43 tanmAkandaphalaM duSTaM viSAktaM viklaatmnaa| adAyi yuvarAjasya rAjJA dRSTvA manoramam // 44 prasAda iti bhASitvA tadAdAya nRpaatmjH| cakhAdAsuharaM ghoraM kAlakUTamiva drutam // 45 sa tatsvAdanamAtreNa babhUva praannjitH| jIvitaM harate kasya duSTasevA na kalpitA // 46 vipannaM vIkSya rAjanyaM rAjA cUtamakhaNDayat / udyAnamaNDanIbhUtaM kopAnalavitApitaH // 47 42) 1. ka yathA anyAyena mahAkulaM patitam / 43) 1. Amraphalam / 2. ka sarvendriyasukhakaram / 44) 1. Amraphalam / 2. Aliptam / 3. ka putrasya / 45) 1. ka prANaharam / 46) 1. kRtaa| 47) 1. ka mRtam / 2. ka san / viSake tApase santApako prApta hokara vaha phala zIghra hI isa prakArase patita ho gayAgira gayA-jisa prakAra ki atizaya bhayAnaka anyAyase pratiSThita mahAn kula patita ho jAtA hai-nindya bana jAtA hai // 42 // __saba indriyoMko AkarSita karanevAle usa pake hue phalako manameM santuSTa vanapAlane lAkara rAjAko dikhalAyA // 43 // rAjAne vikala hote hue ( zIghratAse ) viSase vyApta usa dUSita manohara Amake phalako dekhakara yuvarAjake lie de diyA // 44 // taba rAjaputrane 'yaha ApakA bar3A anugraha hai' kahate hue bhayAnaka kAlakUTa viSake samAna prANaghAtaka usa phalako lekara zIghra hI khA liyA // 45 // usake khAte hI vaha rAjaputra prANoMse rahita ho gayA-mara gyaa| ThIka hai-kI gayI duSTakI sevA (dUSita vastukA upabhoga ) bhalA kisake prANoMkA apaharaNa nahIM karatI hai ? vaha saba hI ke prANoMkA apaharaNa kiyA karatI hai // 46 // taba rAjAne isa prakArase maraNako prApta hue rAjaputrako dekhakara krodharUpa agnise santapta hote hue udyAnakI zobhAsvarUpa usa AmravRkSako kaTavA DAlA // 47 // 43) a ba ka i ttyktN| 44) ba vikalpavikalAtmanA; i aadaayi"raajaa| 45) i prasAdamiti / 47) a maNDanaM cUtaM /

Page #135
amitagativiracitA kAsazoSajarAkuSTacchavilakSayAdibhiH / rogairjIvitaniviNNA' duHsAdhyaiH pIDitA janAH // 48 nizamya viSamAkandaM khaNDitaM kssitipaalinaa| AvAyAkhAdiSaH sarve prANamokSaNakAGakSiNaH // 49 tadAsvAdanamAtreNa srvvyaadhivivjitaaH| abhUvannikhilAH sadyo makaradhvajamUrtayaH / / 50 AkarNya kalyatAM rAjA tAnAhvAya svismyH| pratyakSIkRtya duzchedaM viSAdaM tarasAgamat // 51 vicitrapatrasaMkIrNaH kSitimaNDalamaNDanaH / sarvAzvAsakarazcUto yazcakrIva mahodayaH // 52 dUrIkRtavicAreNa kopaandhiikRtcetsaa| nirmUlakASamuttuGgaH sa mayA kaSitaH katham // 53 48) 1. ka khedakhinnAH / 51) 1. nIrogatAm / 52) 1. vaahn| 53) 1. ka spheTakaH / usa samaya jo loga khA~sI, zoSa ( yakSmA), kor3ha, chardi, zUla aura kSaya Adi duHsaha rogoMse pIr3ita hokara jIvanase virakta ho cuke the una logoMne jaba yaha sunA ki rAjAne viSamaya Amrake vRkSako kaTavA DAlA hai taba una sabane maranekI icchAse usake phaloMko lekara khA liyA // 48-49 // unake khAte hI ve saba zIghra uparyukta samasta rogoMse rahita hokara kAmadevake samAna sundara zarIravAle ho gaye // 50 // jaba rAjAne ukta vRkSakI roganAzakatA (yA kalpavRkSarUpatA) ko sunA to usane ukta rogiyoMko bulAkara AzcaryapUrvaka pratyakSa meM dekhA ki unake ve duHsAdhya roga sacamuca hI naSTa ho gaye haiN| isase use vRkSake kaTavA DAlanepara bahuta pazcAttApa huA // 51 // / taba rAjA socane lagA ki vaha vRkSa cakravartIke samAna mahAn abhyudayase sampanna thA-jisa prakAra cakravartI aneka prakArake patroM (hAthI, ghor3A evaM ratha Adi vAhanoM) se sahita hotA hai usI prakAra vaha vRkSa bhI anupama patroM ( pattoM) se sahita thA, yadi cakravartI pRthivImaNDalase maNDita hotA hai-usapara ekachatra rAjya karatA hai to vaha vRkSa bhI pRthivImaNDala-maNDita thA-pRthivImaNDalako suzobhita karatA thA, tathA jisa prakAra cakravartI manuSyoMkI AzAoMko pUrNa karatA hai usI prakAra vaha vRkSa bhI unakI AzAoMko pUrNa karanevAlA thaa| isa prakAra jo vRkSa pUrNalayA cakravartIkI samAnatAko prApta thA usa unnata vRkSako 49) a kAGkSibhiH / 50) ka Da i abhavan / 51) ba ka i kalpatAM, Da kalpitA; i tAnAhUya; i pratyakSIkRtaduzchedyaM; ka i paramAgamat / 52) a "maNDitaH for maNDanaH / 53) a kathitaH, ba Da i karSitaH for kssitH|

Page #136
115 dharmaparIkSA-7 avivArya' phalaM dattaM hA ki durmedhasA myaa| yadi dattaM kutazchinnazcuto roganiSadakaH // 54 itthaM vajrAnaleneva dunivAreNa saMtatam / adAta ciraM rAjA pazcAttApena mAnase // 55 pUrvApareNa kAryANi vidadhAtyaparIkSya yH| pazcAttApamasau tIvra cUtaghAtIva gacchati // 56 avicArya janaH kRtyaM yaH karoti durAzayaH / kSipraM palAyate tasya manISitamazeSataH // 57 nirvicArasya jIvasya kopdhyaahtcetsH| hastIbhavanti duHkhAni sarvANi jananadvaye // 58 nivivekasya vijJAya doSamitthamavAraNam / viveko hRdi kartavyo lokdvysukhprdH||59 kssetrkaalbldrvyyuktaayuktpurogmaaH| vicAryAH sarvadA bhAvA viduSA hitakAkSiNA // 60 54) 1. kumArasya phalaM kiM dattam / 2. ka durbuddhinaa| 57) 1. vstu| 58) 1. haste bhvnti| 60) 1. pramukhAH / krodhase andhe hokara viveka-buddhiko naSTa karate hue maiMne kaise jar3a-mUlase naSTa kara diyaa| tathA maiMne durbuddhivaza kucha bhI vicAra na karake usake usa viSaile phalako rAjakumArako kyoM diyA, aura yadi avivekase de bhI diyA thA to phira usa roganAzaka AmravRkSako kaTavA kyoM diyA ? // 52-54 / / __isa prakAra vaha rAjA manameM durnivAra vanAgnike samAna usake pazcAttApase bahuta kAlataka santapta rahA // 55 / / jo manuSya pUrvApara vicAra na karake kAryoMko karatA hai vaha usa AmravRkSake ghAtaka rAjAke samAna mahAn pazcAttApako prApta hotA hai // 56 // jo durbuddhi manuSya binA vicAre kAmako karatA hai usakA abhISTa zIghra hI pUrNarUpase naSTa ho jAtA hai / / 57 / / jisa avivekI jIvakA citta krodhase harA jAtA hai usake donoM hI lokoMmeM saba dukha hastagata hote haiM / / 58 / / isa prakAra avivekI manuSyake durnivAra doSako jAnakara hRdayameM donoM lokoMmeM sukhaprada vivekako dhAraNa karanA cAhie // 59 / / ___ jo vidvAna apane hitakA icchuka hai use nirantara dravya, kSetra, kAla, bala aura yogyaayogya Adi bAtoMkA vicAra avazya karanA cAhie // 60 // 54) ka 'nipUdanaH / 55) a ka Da inalenaiva / 56) batyaparIkSayA / 58) avyAhRtacetasA, Da i vyApta; advayoH / 59) a vijJAtam / 60) a vicArya /

Page #137
116 amitagativiracitA manuSyANAM pazUnAM ca parametadvibhedakam / prathamA yadvicArajJA nivicArAH punaH pare // 61 asUci cUtaghAtItthaM bahirbhUtavicAriNaH / sAMprataM kathyate kSIraM zrUyatAmavadhAnataH // 62 chohAraviSaye khyAte sAgarAcAravedakaH / vaNika sAgaradatto'bhUjjalayAtrIparAyaNaH // 63 uttIrya sAgaraM nakramakaragrAhasaMkulam / ekadA potamAruhya cauladvIpamasau gataH // 64 vANI jinezvarasyeva sukhdaanpttiiysii| gacchatA surabhirnItA tenaikA kSIradAyinI // 65 gatvA dvIpapatirdaSTo vaNijA tena tomrH| prAbhRtaM purataH kRtvA vyavahArapaTIyasA // 66 anyedhuH pAyasoM' nItvA zubhasvAdAM sudhAmiva / tomaro vIkSitastena kAyakAntivitAraNIm // 67 62) 1. kthitH| 63) 1. samudrazAstrasya vedakaH / 2. jalagamane / 65) 1. gauH| 67) 1. ka kSIram / manuSya aura pazuoM meM kevala yahI bheda hai ki manuSya vicArazIla hote haiM aura pazu usa vicArase rahita hote haiM / / 6 / / isa prakArase maiMne vicArahIna AmraghAtI puruSakI sUcanA kI hai| aba isa samaya kSIrapuruSake svarUpako kahatA hU~, use sAvadhAnatAse sunie // 62 / / chohAra dezameM samudra sambandhI vRttAntakA jAnakAra (athavA sAmudrika zAstrakA vettA) eka prasiddha sAgaradatta nAmakA vaizya thA / vaha jalayAtrAmeM tatpara huA // 63 // eka samaya vaha jahAjapara car3hakara nakra, magara aura grAha Adi jala-jantuoMse vyApta samudrako pAra karake caula dvIpameM pahuMcA // 64 / / jAte samaya vaha apane sAtha jinavANIke samAna sukhaprada eka dUdha denevAlI kAmadhenu (gAya) ko le gayA // 65 / / vahA~ jAkara vyavahArameM catura usa sAgaradatta vaizyane bheMTako Age rakhate hue ukta dvIpake svAmI tomara rAjAkA darzana kiyA / / 66 / / dUsare dina ukta vaizyane amRtake samAna svAdiSTa aura zarIrameM kAntiko denevAlI khIrako le jAkara usa tomara rAjAse bheMTa kI // 6 // 61) a paraiH / 62) a ba vicAraNaH / 53) a ba cohAraviSaye; a khyAtaH / 64) a ba cocavIpaM / 65) ka i pttiiysaa| 67) a vIkSyatastena; i vitAriNIm /

Page #138
117 dharmaparIkSA-7 saMskRtya' sundaraM dadhnA zAlyovanamanuttamam / dattvA tenekSito 'nyeyuH pIyUSamiva durlabham // 68 alabdhapUrvakaM bhuktvA miSTamAhAramujjvalam / prahRSTacetasAvAci tomareNa sa vANijaH // 69 vaNikpate tvayA divyaM kvedRzaM labhyate 'zanam / tenAvAci mamedRkSaM kuladevyA pradIyate // 70 bhaNito mlecchanAthena senAsau vANijastataH / svakIyA dIyatAM bhadra mameyaM kuladevatA // 71 vaNijoktaM tadAtmIyAM vadAmi kuladevatAm / dadAsi kAkSitaM dravyaM yadi dvIpapate mama // 72 dvIpezena tato 'vAci mA kArkabhaMdra saMzayam / gRhANa vAJchitaM dravyaM dehi me kuladevatAm // 73 manISitaM tato dravyaM gRhItvA vANijo gataH / samayaM naicikoM tasya potenottIrya sAgaram // 74 68) 1. ka ekatrIkRtya / 73) 1. dravyam / tatpazcAt kisI dUsare samayameM usane amRtake samAna durlabha sundara zAlI dhAnake utkRSTa bhAtako dahIse saMskRta karake usa rAjAko diyA aura usakA darzana kiyA // 68 // ___ tomara rAjAko isa prakArakA ujjvala mIThA bhojana pahale kabhI nahIM milA thA, isaliye use khAkara usake manameM bahuta harSa huaa| taba usane sAgaradattase pUchA ki he vaizyarAja! tumheM isa prakArakA divya bhojana kahA~se prApta hotA hai| isake uttarameM sAgaradattane kahA ki mujhe aisA bhojana kuladevI detI hai // 69-70 // / yaha sunakara usa mleccharAja (tomara ) ne sAgaradatta vaizyase kahA ki he bhadra ! tuma apanI isa kuladevIko mujhe de do // 71 // isapara sAgaradatta bolA ki he isa dvIpake svAmin ! yadi tuma mujhe manacAhA dravya dete ho to maiM tumheM apanI usa kuladevIko de sakatA hU~, // 72 // vaizyake isa prakAra uttara denepara ukta dvIpake svAmIne kahA ki he bhadra! tuma jarA bhI sandeha na kro| tuma apanI icchAnusAra dhana le lo aura usa kuladevatAko mujhe de do // 73 // tadanusAra sAgaradatta vaizyane tomarase icchAnusAra dravya lekara usa gAyako use sauMpa diyaa| tatpazcAt vaha jahAjase samudrako pAra karake vahA~se calA gayA / 74 // 68) a sNsRty....tenekssto| 69) ba mRSTamAhAraM / 71) va i vaNijaH / 72) a tavAtmIyaM / 73) a vittaM for dravyaM / 74) ba vittaM for dravyaM /

Page #139
118 amitagativiracitA tomareNoditAnyedyaH puraH pAtraM nidhAya gauH| dehi taM vivyamAhAraM vANijasya dadAsi yam // 75 teneti bhASitA dhenurmakIbhUya vyvsthitaa| kAmukenAvidagdhena' vidagdheva vilAsinI // 76 avadantI punaH proktA yaccha me kuldevte|| prasAdenAzanaM divyaM bhaktasya kuru bhASitam // 77 mUkoM dRSTvAmunAvAdi prAtardadyA mamAzanam / smaranto zreSThino devi tvaM tiSThAdya nirAkulA // 78 dvitIye vAsare 'vAci nidhAyAne vizAlikAm / svasthobhUtA mamedAnI dehi bhojyaM manoSitam // 79 dRSTvA vAcaMyamIbhUtAM kruddhacittastadApi tAm / dvopato dhATayAmAsa preSyakarmakaraunasau // 80 vokSadhvamasye mUDhatvaM yo nevamapi budhyate / yAcitA na payo vatte gauH kasyApi kadAcana // 81 76) 1. ajnyaanen| 77) 1. dhenuH| 79) 1. sthAlIm / 80) 1. tomaro nizcalacitto 'bhUt / 2. ka niHkAsayAmAsa / 3. ka bhRtyAn / 81) 1. tomarasya / 2. tomrH| dUsare dina tomarane gAyake Age baratanako rakhakara usase kahA ki jo bhojana tU usa vaizyako diyA karatI hai usa divya bhojanako mujhe de // 75 / / usake isa prakAra kahanepara vaha gAya cupacApa isa prakArase avasthita rahI jisa prakAra ki mUrkha kAmIke kahanepara catura strI ( yA vezyA) avasthita rahatI hai // 76 // isa prakAra gAyako kucha na kahate hue dekhakara rAjAne phirase usase kahA ki he kuladevate ! prasanna hokara mujhe divya bhojana de aura bhaktake kahaneko kara // 7 // usako phira bhI mauna sthita dekhakara vaha usase bolA ki he devI! tU Aja seThakA smaraNa karatI huI nirAkulatAse sthita raha aura sabere mujhe bhojana de // 78 // dUsare dina vaha usake Age vizAla thAlIko rakhakara bolA ki tU aba svastha ho gayI hai, ataeva mujhe isa samaya icchita bhojana de // 79 // / usa samaya bhI jaba vaha maunase hI sthita rahI taba usake isa maunako dekhakara tomarake manameM bahuta krodha huaa| isase usane sevakoMko AjJA dekara use dvIpase bAhara nikalavA diyA // 8 // - isa tomarakI mUrkhatAko dekho ki jo yaha bhI nahIM jAnatA hai ki mA~ganepara gAya kabhI kisIko bhI dUdha nahIM diyA karatI hai / / 8 / / 75) a tomareNodyatA; ka Da i yat for yam / 78) irdaghAt / 79) ba vizAlikam / 80) a degcittamadApi; i dvIpatodghATayAmAsa / 81) ka Da i vIkSyadhva /

Page #140
119 dharmaparIkSA-7 payo dadAnA surabhinirastA mlecchena mUDhena mudhA prshstaa| ajJAnahaste patitaM mahAghaM palAyate ratnamapArthameve // 82 vadAti dhenuvyavatiSThamAnaM' dugdhaM vidhAnena vinA na zuddham / cAmokaraM grAvaNi vidyamAnaM na vyaktimAyAti hi karmahInam // 83 idaM kathaM sidhyati kAryajAtaM hAni kathaM yAti kathaM ca vRddhim / itthaM na yo dhyAyati sarvakAlaM sa duHkhamabhyeti bhavadvaye 'pi // 84 yo na vicAraM racayati sAraM mAnaniviSTo manasi nikRssttH| mlecchasamAno vyapagatamAnaH sa kSetakAryoM budhprihaaryH||85 mlecchanarendro vipadamasahyAM gAM nayati sma vypgtbuddhiH| doSamazeSaM vrajati samasto mUrkhamupetaH sphuTamanivAryam // 86 82) 1. deymaanaa| 2. ka gauH / 3. niHkAsitA; ka tirskRtaa| 4. nirarthakam / 83) 1. vidyamAnam / 2. ka pASANe / 84) 1. samUham / 2. na vicArayati / 3. prApnoti / 85) 1. nsstt| usa mUrkha mlecchane dUdha denevAlI uttama gAyako vvartha hI nikalavA diyaa| ThIka haiajJAnI janake hAthameM AyA huA mahAn prayojanako siddha karanevAlA ratna vyartha hI jAtA hai // 82 // ___ gAya apane pAsameM sthita nirmala dUdhako prakriyA ( niyama ) ke binA nahIM diyA karatI hai| ThIka hai-pattharameM avasthita sonA kriyAke binA prakaTa avasthAko prApta nahIM huA karatA hai // 8 // __ yaha kAryasamUha kisa prakArase siddha ho sakatA hai tathA isake siddha karane meM kisa prakArase hAni aura kisa prakArase vRddhi ho sakatI hai, isa prakArakA jo vicAra nahIM karatA hai vaha donoM hI lokoMmeM nirantara dukhako prApta hotA hai / / 84 / / ____ jo adhama manuSya abhimAnameM cUra hokara manameM zreSTha vicAra nahIM karatA hai vaha usa mlecchake samAna garvase rahita hotA huA apane kAryako naSTa karatA hai| aise manuSyakA vidvAn parityAga kiyA karate haiM / / 85 / / usa buddhihIna (mUrkha ) mleccha rAjAne gAyako asahya pIr3A phuNcaayii| ThIka hai jo jana mUrkhakI saMgati karate haiM ve saba prakaTameM una samasta doSoMko prApta hote haiM jinakA kisI bhI prakArase nivAraNa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai / / 86 / / 82) a ba sudhA for mudhA; a ba mahArthaM / 84) ba ka Da i kathaM vivRddhim / 86) bamasahyAmAnayati....mUrkhamapetaH....mavicAryam, i degvAryaH /

Page #141
120 amitagativiracitA maulya'samAnaM bhavati tamo no jJAnasamAnaM bhavati na tejaH / janmasamAno bhavati na zatrarmokSasamAno bhavati na bandhuH // 87 uSNamarIcau timiranivAsaH zItalabhAvo vissmmriicau'| sthAdatha tApaH ziziramarIcI jAtu vicAro bhavati na mUrkhe // 88 zvApadepUrNa varamavagAA kakSemupAsyo varamahirAjaH / vajrahutAzo varamanugamyo jAtu na mUrkhaH kSaNamapi sevyaH // 89 andhasya nRtyaM badhirasya gItaM kAkasya zaucaM mRtakasya bhojyam / napuMsakasyAtha vRthA kalatraM mUrkhasya dattaM sukhakAri ratnam // 90 iyaM kathaM dAsyati me payo gauridaM na yaH pRcchati mugdhabuddhiH / dattvA dhanaM dhenumupAdadAno mlecchena tenAsti samo na mUrkhaH // 91 gRhNAti yo bhANDamabudhyamAnaH pRcchAmakRtvA draviNaM vitiiry| malimlucAnAM vipine sazaGka dadAtyamUlyaM grahaNAya ratnam // 92 88) 1. agnii| 89) 1. ka vanacarajIva / 2. vanam / 92) 1. parIkSAm / 2. caurANAm; ka pakSe bhillAnAm / mUrkhatAke samAna dUsarA koI andhakAra nahIM hai, jJAnake samAna dUsarA koI prakAza nahIM hai, janmake samAna dUsarA koI zatru nahIM hai, tathA mokSake samAna anya koI bandhu nahIM hai / / 8 / / sUryakI uSNa kiraNameM kadAcit andhakArakA nivAsa ho jAye, agnimeM kadAcit zItalatA ho jAye, tathA candramAkI zItala kiraNameM kadAcit santApa utpanna ho jAye; parantu mUrkha manuSyameM kabhI bhale-burekA vicAra nahIM ho sakatA hai / / 88 // - vyAghra Adi hiMsaka pazuoMse paripUrNa vanameM rahanA uttama hai, sarparAjakI sevA karanA zreSTha hai, tathA vanAgnikA samAgama bhI yogya hai; parantu mUrkha manuSyakI kSaNa-bhara bhI sevA karanA yogya nahIM hai // 8 // jisa prakAra andheke Age nAcanA vyartha hotA hai bahireke Age gAnA vyartha hotA hai, kauveko zuddha karanA vyartha hotA hai, mRtaka ( murdA) ko bhojana karAnA vyartha hotA hai, tathA napaMsakake lie strIkA pAnA vyartha hotA hai; usI prakAra mUrkhake lie diyA gayA sukhakara ratna bhI vyartha hotA hai / / 90 // jisa mUrkha mlecchane uttama dhana dekara usa gAyako to le liyA, parantu yaha nahIM pUchA ki yaha gAya mujhe dUdha kaise degI; usake samAna aura dUsarA koI mUrkha nahIM hai // 91 / / jo mUrkha dhanako dekara binA kucha pUche hI vaizyake dhanako letA hai vaha vanake bhItara amISTa vastuke leneke lie coroMko amUlya ratna detA hai, aisA maiM samajhatA hU~ // 12 // 87) a ba mUrkhasamAnaM; a mUrkhasamAnaM bhavati na tejo janmasamAno na bhavati zatruH / mokSasamAno na bhavati bandhaH puNyasamAnaM na bhavati mitram ; ba ka na bhavati zatru....na bhavati bandhuH / 88) a na bhavati / 90)ba nRttaM / 91) ba pazyati for pRcchati; i mUDhabuddhiH; a ba sAraM for dhenum ; a samAnamUrkhaH / 92) ba bhAvamabudhya; bha vipatte; ka Da i dadAti mUlyaM /

Page #142
dharmaparIkSA-7 121 mAnaM nirAkRtya samaM vinItairajJAyamAnaM paripRcchaca sdbhiH| sarva vidheyaM vidhinAvadhArya grahItukAmarubhayatra saukhyam // 93 rAgato dveSato mohataH kAmataH kopato mAnato lobhato jaaddytH| kurvate ye vicAraM na durmedhasaH pAtayante nije mastake te 'zanim // 4 durbhedyadAdvizirodhirUDhaH paraM na yaH pRcchati durvidagdhaH / dvIpAdhipasyeva payaH pavitraM ratnaM karaprAptamupaiti nAzam // 95 vihitavinayAH pRSTvA samyagvicArya vibhAvya ye manasi sakalaM yuktAyuktaM sadApi vitanvate / prathitayazaso labdhvA saukhyaM manuSyanilimpayo - ramitagatayaste nirvANaM zrayanti nirApadaH // 16 iti dharmaparIkSAyAmamitagatikRtAyAM saptamaH paricchedaH // 7 // 93) 1. kAryam / 2. karaNIyam / 94) 1. te puruSA nijamastake vajraM pAtayanti ye durmedhasaH mUrkhAH vicAraM na kurvate / 2. ka vajram / 96) 1. kAryaM kurvanti / 2. devyoH| isalie jo sajjana donoM hI lokoMmeM sukhako cAhate haiM unheM mAnako chor3akara vinamratApUrvaka jina kAmoMkA jJAna nahIM hai unake viSayameM pahale anubhavI janoMse pUchanA cAhie aura taba kahIM una saba kAmoMko niyamapUrvaka karanA cAhie // 23 // ___ jo durbuddhi jana rAga, dveSa, moha, kAma, krodha, mAna, lobha aura ajJAnatAke kAraNa vicAra nahIM karate haiM ve apane mastakapara vajrako paTakate haiM // 14 // jo mUrkha durbhedya abhimAnarUpa parvatake zikharapara car3hakara dUsarese nahIM pUchatA hai vaha coca (yA cola ) dvIpake adhipati usa tomara rAjAke hAthameM prApta hue pavitra dUdhake samAna apane hAthameM Aye hue nirmala ratnako dUra karatA hai / / 95 // jo prANI vinayapUrvaka dUsarese pUchakara usake sambandhameM bhalI bhA~ti vicAra karate hue manameM yogya-ayogyakA pUrva meM nizcaya karate haiM aura tatpazcAt nirantara samasta kAryako kiyA karate haiM ve apanI kIrtiko vistRta karake prathamataH manuSya aura devagatike sukhako prApta karate haiM aura phira antameM kevalajJAnase vibhUSita hokara samasta ApadAoMse mukta hote hue mokSapadako prApta hote haiM // 16 // isa prakAra AcArya amitagati dvArA viracita dharmaparIkSAmeM sAtavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 7 // 93) a ba sadA for samaM; a vidhinA vidhiryo, ba ka Da vidhinA vidheyaM / 94) a hi for na; i ghAtayante / 95) a durbheda, ba durbhedamarthAdrimadAdhirUDhaH; aba tasya for nAzam; Da Om. this verse | 96) ma nilampayo'; aviracitAyAM for kRtAyAM /

Page #143
[8] athedaM kathitaM kSIraM prAptaM mlecchena nAzitam / avApyAjJAninA dhvastaH sAMprataM kathyate 'guruH // 1 magadhe viSaye rAjA khyAto gajaratho 'jani / arAtimattamAtaGgAkumbhabhedanakesarI // 2 kroDayA vipulakoDo nirgato bhirekdaa| davIyaH sa gato hitvA sainyaM mantridvitIyakaH // 3 dRSTavaikamagrato bhUtyaM bhUpo 'bhASata mantriNam / ko 'yaM vA kasya bhRtyo 'yaM putro 'yaM kasya kathyatAm // 4 mantrI tato'vadaddeva khyAto 'yaM haalikaakhyyaa| haremahattarasyAtra tanUjastava sevakaH // 5 devakIryakramAmbhojasevanaM kurvataH sdaa| dvAdazaitasya vartante varSANi kleshkaarinnH||6 3) 1. duure| 6) 1. tava krmaambhoj| tomara mlecchane prApta hue dUdhako kisa prakArase naSTa kiyA, isakI kathA kahI jA cukI hai| aba ajJAnIne aguru candanako pA karake use kisa prakArase naSTa kiyA hai, isakI kathA kahI jAtI hai // 1 // _ magadha dezake bhItara eka prasiddha gajaratha nAmakA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| vaha zatrurUpa madonmatta hAthiyoMke kumbhasthalako khaNDita karaneke lie siMhake samAna thA // 2 // krIr3AmeM atizaya anurAga rakhanevAlA vaha rAjA eka dina usa krIr3Ake nimittase nagarake bAhara nikalA aura senAko chor3akara dUra nikala gyaa| usa samaya usake sAtha dUsarA mantrI thA // 3 // rAjAne vahA~ Age eka sevakako dekhakara mantrIse pUchA ki yaha manuSya kauna hai tathA vaha kisakA sevaka aura kisakA putra hai; yaha mujhe kahie // 4 // ___ isake uttarameM mantrI bolA ki rAjan ! 'hAlika' isa nAmase prasiddha yaha Apake pradhAna harikA putra va ApakA sevaka hai / kaSTa sahakara Apake caraNa-kamaloMkI sevA karate hue isake bAraha varSa pUrNa ho rahe haiM // 5-6 / / 1) Da pya jJAninA / 2) ba magadhAviSaye, ka Da magadhavi'; a jagaratho, ba bhImaratho; ka Da i kumbhacchedana / 4) a bhASati....nA for vA; ba kathyate / 5) va deva prasiddho hAli.... syApi / 6) a ka Da sataH for sadA /

Page #144
dharmaparIkSA-8 123 mantrI bhUpatinAbhANi virUpaM bhavatA kRtam / bhadredaM gaditaM yanna mamAsya klezakAraNam // 7 padAti kliSTamakliSTaM bho sevakamasevakam / samastaM mantriNA jJAtvA kathanIyaM mahIpateH // 8 svAdhyAyaH sAdhuvargeNa gRhakRtyaM kulstriyaa| prabhukRtyamamAtyena cintanIyamahanizam // 9 tato bhUpatinAvAci hAlikastuSTacetasA / zaGkharADhAmidhaM bhadra maTambaM svIkuruttamam // 1. yuktaM bhadra gRhANedaM prAmaH pnycshtprmaiH| bavAnarvAJchitaM vastu kalpavRkSarivAparaH // 11 hAlikena tato 'vAci nizamya nRptervcH| kiM kariSyAmyahaM grAmairekAko deva bhUribhiH // 12 grahItuM tasya yujyante dIyamAnAH shsrshH| grAmAH padAtayo yasya vidyante pratipAlakAH // 13 sa tato gadito rAjJA bhadra graamaimnormaiH| vidyamAnaiH svayaM bhUtyA bhaviSyanti prpaalkaaH||14 13) 1. he rAjan, tasya puruSasya / ___ isa uttarako sunakara rAjAne mantrIse kahA ki he satpuruSa ! Apane isake usa klezake kAraNako jo mujhase nahIM kahA hai, yaha viruddha kArya kiyA hai-acchA nahIM kiyaa| bho mantrin ! kauna sainika kleza saha rahA hai aura nahIM saha rahA hai tathA kauna sevAkAryako kara rahA hai aura kauna use nahIM kara rahA hai, isa sabakI jAnakArI prApta karake mantrIko rAjAse kahanA cAhie / sAdhusamUhako nirantara svAdhyAyakA, kulIna strIko gRhasvAmI (pati) ke kAryakA tathA mantrIko sadA rAjAke kAryakA cintana karanA cAhie / / 7-9 // tatpazcAt rAjAne manameM harSita hokara usa hAlikase kahA ki he bhadra ! maiM tumheM zaMkharADha nAmake maTamba (500 grAmoMmeM pradhAna-ti. pa. 4-1399) ko detA hU~, tuma usa uttama maTambako svIkAra kro| he bhadra ! dUsare kalpavRkSoM ke hI samAna mAno abhISTa vastuko pradAna karanevAle pA~ca sau grAmoMse saMyukta isa maTambako tuma grahaNa kro||10-11|| rAjAke isa vacanako sunakara hAlika bolA ki he deva ! maiM akelA hI hU~, ataeva ina bahuta-se grAmoMke dvArA maiM kyA karU~gA ? isa prakArase diye jAnevAle hajAroM grAmoMkA grahaNa to usake lie yogya ho sakatA hai jisakI rakSA karanevAle pAdacArI sainika vidyamAna haiM // 12-13 // yaha sunakara rAjAne usase kahA ki he bhadra ! una manohara grAmoMke Azrayase saba grAmoMkI rakSA karanevAle sevaka svayaM ho jAyeMge / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki grAmoMke Azrayase dhana utpanna 8) Da zliSTama'; amAkliSTaM; ba vA for bho| 10) ka Da i saMkarATAbhidhaM; ba nAma for bhadra; i maThaM tvaM svii| 11) ka Da gRhANemaM; Da zatakramaiH / 12) Da i nizamya vacanaM nRpaH / 14) a ka svayaM bhRtyA bhaviSyanti, sarvagrAmaprapAlakAH /

Page #145
124 amitagativiracitA grAmebhyo jAyate dravyaM dravyato bhRtyasaMpadA / bhRtyaniSevyate rAjA dravyato nottamaM param // 15 kulInaH paNDito mAnyaH zUro nyaayvishaardH| jAyate dravyato mayo vidagdho dhArmikaH priyaH // 16 yogino vAgmino dakSA vRddhAH zAstravizAradAH / sarve dravyAdhikaM bhaktyA sevante cATukAriNaH // 17 vizIrNAghrikaraghrANaM kuSThinaM draviNezvaram / AliGgya zerate rAmA nvyauvnbhuussitaaH||18 sarve karmakarAstasya sarve tasya priyNkraaH| sarve vazaMvadAstasya dravyaM yasyAsti mandire // 19 bAlizaM zaMsati' prAjJaH zUro bhIru nissevte| pApinaM dhArmikaH stauti saMpadA sadanIkRtam // 20 cakriNaH kezavA rAmAH sarve graamprsaadtH| parAsAdhAraNadhIkA gauravaM pratipedire // 21 15) 1. gjaadyH| 17) 1. ka pnndditaaH| 20) 1. sadasi / 21) 1. praapnuvnti| hotA hai, dhanake nimittase sevakarUpa sampatti hotI hai, aura sevakoMke dvArA rAjA hokara sevita hotA hai / ThIka hai, dhanase utkRSTa aura dusarA kucha bhI nahIM hai-lokameM sarvotkRSTa dhana hI hai // 14-15 // manuSya dhanake Azrayase kulIna, vidvAn, AdarakA pAtra, parAkramI, nyAyanipuNa, catura, dharmAtmA aura sabakA snehabhAjana hotA hai // 16 // ___yogI, vacanapaTu, catura , vRddha aura zAstrake rahasyake jJAtA; ye saba hI jana khuzAmada karate hue dhanikakI bhaktipUrvaka sevA kiyA karate haiM // 17 // lakSmIvAn puruSake pA~va, hAtha aura nAsikA yadi sar3a-gala bhI rahI hoM to bhI navIna yauvanase suzobhita striyA~ usakA AliMgana karake sotI haiM // 18 // jisake gharameM sampatti rahatI hai usake saba hI jana AjJAkArI, saba hI usake hitakara aura saba hI usakI adhInatAke kahanevAle--usake vazIbhUta-hote haiM // 19 // jisako sampattine apanA ghara banA liyA hai jo sampattikA svAmI hai-vaha yadi mUrkha bhI ho to usakI vidvAn prazaMsA karatA hai, vaha yadi kAyara ho to bhI usakI zUra-vIra sevA kiyA karatA hai, vaha pApI bhI ho to bhI dharmAtmA usakI stuti karatA hai // 20 // cakravartI, nArAyaNa (ardhacakrI) aura balabhadra ye saba grAmoMke prasAdase-grAma-nagarAdikoMke svAmI honese hI anupama lakSmIke svAmI hokara mahimAko prApta hue haiM // 21 // 15) a bhRtynivedito| 17) a bhavyA for zAstra; ba dravyAdhipam / 20) ka zaMsadi / ba saMpadAm /

Page #146
dharmaparIkSA-8 tato 'jalpIdasau deva dIyatAM me prasAdataH / kSetramekaM sadAkRSyaM vRkSakUpavivajitam // 22 tato 'dhyAsInnupo nAyamAtmano budhyate hitam / vidyate dhiSaNA zuddhA hAlikAnAM kuto 'thavA // 23 ukto mantrI tato rAjJA jIvatAdeSa dIyatAm / kSetra mAguravaM bhadra kASThaM vikrIya barpuTaH // 24 adarzayattato mantrI kSetraM tasyAgurudrumaiH / iSTavastupradeH kIrNaM kalpapAdapasaMnibhaiH // 25 tato 'dhyAsIdasAvevamaho rAjaiSa tRSNikaH / adatta kIdRzaM kSetraM vyAkINaM vividhairdumaiH // 26 paulastya maJjanacchAyaM vistINaM nirupadravam / chinnaM bhinnaM mayA kSetraM yAcitaM dattamanyathA // 27 23) 1. cintitavAn / 2. buddhayA / 3. nirmalA vivekaparAyaNAH / 24) 1. varAka bApaDo / 27) 1. komalam ; ka snigdham / 2. kRSNam / rAjAke uparyukta vacanoM ko sunakara hAlika bolA ki he deva ! Apa kRpA kara mujhe eka aisA kheta de dIjie jo sadA jotA va boyA jA sakatA ho tathA vRkSoM evaM jhAr3iyoMse rahita ho // 22 // 125 isapara rAjAne vicAra kiyA ki yaha apane hitako nahIM samajhatA hai| athavA ThIka bhI hai, hala calAnevAle pAmaroMke bhalA nirmala buddhi kahA~se ho sakatI hai ? nahIM ho sakatI hai ||23|| tatpazcAt rAjAne mantrI se kahA ki he bhadra ! ise aguru candanakA kheta de dIjie, jisase yaha becArA lakar3Iko becakara AjIvikA kara sakegA ||24|| tadanusAra mantrIne use kalpavRkSoMke samAna abhISTa vastuoMko pradAna karanevAle aguru vRkSoMse vyApta khetako dikhalAyA ||25|| use dekhakara hAlikane isa prakAra vicAra kiyA ki isa lobhI rAjAne santuSTa hokara aneka prakArake vRkSoMse vyApta kaise khetako diyA hai - mujhe aneka vRkSoMse vyApta aisa / kheta nahIM cAhie thA, maiMne to vRkSa-veliyoMse rahita khetako mA~gA thA ||26|| maiMne aise khetako mA~gA thA jo sadA jotA jA sakatA ho ( yA mRdu ho ), aMjanake samAna kRSNa varNavAlA ho, vistRta ho, cUhoM Adike upadravase rahita ho tathA chinna-bhinna ho / parantu rAjAne isake viparIta hI kheta diyA hai ||27| 22) a ajalpadasau; i sadAkRSTaM / 24) a jIvitAdeSa; ka Da i mAgurukaM; ba bhadraM / 25 ) adeg tamadarzattato / 26) a mahArAjyaiSatuSTikaH, ka Da rAjaika /

Page #147
126 amitagativiracitA gRhNAmodamapi kSetraM kariSyAmi svayaM zubham / yadIvamapi no vatte rAjA ki kriyate tadA // 28 tataH prasAda ityuktvA gehamAgatya hAlikaH / kuThAraM zAtaMmAvAya kuSIH kSetramazizriyat // 29 vyAkRSTabhaGgasauramyavyAmoditadigantarAH / unnatAH saralAH sevyAH sajjanA iva zarmavAH // 30 durApA dravyavAchittvA dgdhaastenaaguruvmaaH| nirvivekA na kurvanti prazastaM kvApi sairikAH // 31 kRSikarmocitaM sadyaH zuddha hastatalopamam / akAri hAlikenevamanyAyeneva mandiram // 32 toSato darzitaM tena rAjJaH kSetra vizodhitam / ajJAnenApi tuSyanti nIcA darpaparAyaNAH // 33 - 29) 1. tIkSNam / 2. AzritavAn; ka acchedayat / 31) 1. mUrkhAH ; ka svecchaacaarinnH| 33) 1. ka harSataH / 2. ka hAlikena / 3. kukrmnnaa| aba maiM isI khetako lekara use svayaM uttama bnaauuNgaa| yadi rAjA isako bhI na detA to maiM kyA kara sakatA thA // 28 // / isa prakAra vicAra karake usane rAjAkA AbhAra mAnate hue usa khetako le liyaa| tatpazcAt vaha mUkha hAlika ghara AyA aura tIkSNa kuThArako lekara usa khetapara jA pahu~cA // 29 // isa prakAra usane ukta khetameM bhauMroMko AkRSTa karanevAlI sugandhase diGamaNDalako sugandhita karanevAle, U~ce, sIdhe, satpuruSoMke samAna sevanIya, sukhaprada, durlabha va dhanako denevAle jo aguruke vRkSa the unako kATakara jalA DAlA / ThIka hai, viveka-buddhise rahita kisAna kahIMpara bhI uttama kArya nahIM kara sakate haiM / / 30-31 // jisa prakAra nyAya-nItise rahita koI manuSya sundara bhavanako kRSike yogya banA detA hai-use dharAzAyI kara detA hai usI prakAra usa mUrkha halavAhakane usa khetako nirmala hathelIke samAna zIghra hI khetIke yogya banA diyA // 32 // tatpazcAt una aguruke vRkSoMko kATakara vizuddha kiye gaye usa khetako usane harSapUrvaka rAjAko dikhlaayaa| ThIka hai, abhimAnI nIca manuSya ajJAnatAse bhI santuSTa huA karate haiM // 33 // 29) adegmazizrayat; ka asizriyat / 33) va nIcadarpa /

Page #148
127 dharmaparIkSA-8 hAliko bhaNito rAjA kiM kimuptaM tvyeshe| tenoktaM kodravA deva samyakkRSTA mahAphalAH // 34 vilokya durmatiM tasya bhUbhujA bhaNito hlo| dagdhAnAmatra vRkSANAM kiM re kiMcana vidyate // 35 hastamAtraM tatastena khaNDamAnIya darzitam / dagdhazeSataroreka rAjJA dRSTvA sa bhASitaH // 36 vikrINISvevamaTTe' tvaM nItvA bhadra laghu vj| tenoktaM deva ki mUlyaM kASThasyAsya bhaviSyati // 37 hasitvA bhUbhujAbhASi hAliko buddhirvissH| tadeva bhadra gRhNIyAdhatte dAsyati vaannijH||38 haTTe tena tato nItaM kASThakhaNDaM vilokya tam / vInArapaJcakaM mUlyaM tasya prAdatta vANijaH // 39 hAliko 'sau tato dadhyo' vissaadaanltaapitH| ajJAtvA kurvataH kArya tApaH kasya na jAyate // 40 37) 1. haTTe / 2. ka zIghram / 40) 1. cintitvaan| khetakI usa duravasthAko dekhakara rAjAne usa halavAhakase pUchA ki tumane isa prakArake khetameM kyA boyA hai| isapara usane uttara diyA ki he rAjan / isako bhalI-bhA~ti jotakara maiMne usameM mahAna phalako denevAle kodoM boye haiM // 34 // taba usakI durbuddhiko dekhakara rAjAne halavAhakase kahA ki he kRSaka ! yahA~ jalAye gaye una vRkSoMkA kyA kucha avazeSa hai // 35 // isapara usane jalanese bace hue aguru vRkSake eka hAtha pramANa Tukar3eko lAkara rAjAko dikhlaayaa| use dekhakara rAjAne usase kahA ki he bhadra ! tuma ise lekara zIghra jAo aura bAjArameM beca ddaalo| yaha sunakara kRSakane kahA ki he deva ! isa lakar3IkA kyA mUlya hogA // 36-37 // isake uttarameM rAjAne ha~sakara usa buddhihInase kahA ki dUkAnadAra isakA jo bhI mUlya tumheM degA use le lenA // 38 // tadanusAra vaha usa lakar3Ike Tukar3eko bAjArameM le gyaa| use dekhakara dUkAnadArane use usakA mUlya pA~ca dInAra diyA // 39 / / tatpazcAt vaha halavAhaka viSAdarUpa agnise santapta hokara isa prakAra vicAra karane lgaa| ThIka hai, jo binA jAne pUche kAryako karatA hai use santApa hotA hI hai // 4 // 34) ba kimatroptam / 36) a zeSaM, ba dagdhAzeSa / 37) kadegmadya for degmaTTe / 38) adegdurvacAH for durvidhaH / 39) ba tat for tam / 40) a tApam /

Page #149
128 amilagativiracitA yadIyallamyate dravyaM khaNDenaikena vikraye / samastAnAM tadA mUlyaM vRkSANAM kena gaNyate // 41 nidhAnasadRzaM kSetra vitIrNa mama bhuubhujaa| ajJAninA bata vyartha hAritaM pApinA mayA // 42 akariSyamahaM rakSAM drumANAM yadi ytntH| abhaviSyattadA dravyamAjanmasukhasAdhanam // 43 itthaM sa hAliko dUnaH pazcAttApAgninA ciram / duHsahenAnivAryeNa virahIve manobhuvA // 44 mahArambheNa yaH prApya dravyaM nAzayate 'dhamaH / halIva labhate tApaM dunivAramasau sadA // 45 sArAsArANi yo vetti na vastUni nirastadhIH / nirasyati karaprAptaM ratnameSo 'nyadurlabham // 46 sa haimena halenorvomarkamUlAya karSati / heyAdeyAni vastUni yo nAlocayate kudhIH // 47 41) 1. sati / 42) 1. ka dattam / 44) 1. tApitaH / 2. viyogI / 3. kndrpnn| usane vicAra kiyA ki una vRkSoMke eka hI Tukar3eko becanese yadi itanA dhana prApta hotA hai to una saba hI vRkSoMke mUlyako kauna A~ka sakatA hai-unase aparimita dhanarAzi prApta kI jA sakatI thii| rAjAne mujhe nidhike samAna usa vistRta khetako diyA thaa| kintu kheda hai ki mujha-jaise ajJAnI va pApIne use yoM hI naSTa kara diyaa| yadi maiMne prayatnapUrvaka una vRkSoMkI rakSA kI hotI to mujhe unase jIvanaparyanta sukhako siddha karanevAlA dhana prApta hotA / / 41-43 // isa prakArase vaha halavAhaka dIrghakAla taka pazcAttAparUpa agnise santapta rahA jaise ki anivArya va duHsaha kAmase virahI manuSya santapta rahA karatA hai // 44 // jo nikRSTa manuSya bahuta Arambhake dvArA dhanako prApta karake naSTa kara detA hai vaha usa pAmarake samAna nirantara durnivAra pazcAttApako prApta hotA hai / / 45 / / jo naSTabuddhi sAra va asArabhUta vastuoMko nahIM jAnatA hai vaha dUsaroMko durlabha aise hAthameM prApta hue ratnako naSTa karatA hai, yaha samajhanA cAhie // 46 // jo heya aura upAdeya vastuoMkA vicAra nahIM karatA hai vaha mUrkha mAno suvarNamaya halase Akake mUla (athavA tUla = ruI ) ke lie bhUmiko jotatA hai // 47 // 41) a ba i yadIdaM labhyate / 46) ka Da i ratnameSA sudurladeg / 47) ka Da degmarkatUlAya; bha ka i heyAheyAni /

Page #150
dharmaparIkSA-8 129 lADalIvAsti yadyatra sArAsArAvivecakaH / bibhemi pRcchyamAno 'pi tadA vaktumahaM dvijAH // 48 durApAguruvicchedI bhASito nivicaarkH| yuSmAkaM candanatyAgI zrUyatAM bhASyate 'dhunA // 49 madhyadeze sukhAdhAre mahanIye kurUpame / rAjA zAntamanA nAmnA mathurAyAmajAyata // 50 ekadA dunivAreNa grISmArkeNeva sindhurH| pittajvareNa dhAtrIzo vihvalo 'jani piidditH||51 tIvraNa tena tApena tptshclclaayitH| zayane komale 'rkeNa svalpe matsya ivAmbhasi // 52 tasyopacaryamANo'pi bhaissjyairviirydhaaribhiH'| tApo 'vardhata duzchedaH kASTheriva vibhAvasuH // 53 49) 1. evaMvidhA nirvicArakA AvAM [vayaM] na, tvaM kathaya / 50) 1. bhogabhUmisadRze / 51) 1. hastI / 52) 1. san / 53) 1. prabalaiH / 2. agniH / he vipro ! yadi yahA~ usa halavAhakake samAna sAra va asArakA vicAra na karanevAlA koI hai to maiM pUche jAnepara bhI kahane ke lie DaratA huuN||48|| isa prakAra maiMne Apa logoMse durlabha aguru vRkSoMko kATakara jalAnevAle usa avivekI halavAhakakI kathA kahI hai| aba isa samaya candanatyAgIke vRttako kahatA hU~, use sunie // 49 // kuru ( uttama bhogabhUmi ) ke samAna sukhake AdhArabhUta va pUjanIya madhyadezake bhItara mathurA nagarImeM eka zAntamanA nAmakA rAjA thA // 50 // eka samaya jisa prakAra durnivAra grISma Rtu sambandhI sUryake tApase pIr3ita hokara hAthI vyAkula hotA hai usI prakAra vaha rAjA pittajvarase pIr3ita hokara vyAkula huaa||51|| jisa prakAra atizaya thor3e pAnImeM sthita matsya sUryake dvArA santapta hokara tar3apatA hai usI prakAra vaha usa tIvra jvarase santapta hokara komala zayyAke Upara tar3apa rahA thA // 52 // usake isa pittajvarakI yadyapi zaktizAlI oSadhiyoMke dvArA cikitsA kI jA rahI thI, phira bhI vaha durvinAza jvara uttarottara isa prakAra bar3ha rahA thA jisa prakAra ki lakar3iyoMke dvArA agni bar3hatI hai // 53 // 48) ka idegvicArakaH / 42) a nivicAriNaH ba nivicAraNaH / 50) i gurUpame / 52) a ba calAyate; a ba komalArkeNa; va ka so 'lpe for svalpe / 53) bheSaja /

Page #151
130 amitagativiracitA 'cikitsAmaSTadhA vaidyA vidanto 'pyabhavan kssmaaH| tApasya sAdhane nAsya durjanasyeva sajjanAH // 54 taM vardhamAnamAlokya dAhaM dehe mhiipteH| mantriNA ghoSaNAkAri mathurAyAmazeSataH' // 55 dAhaM nAzayate rAjJo yaH kazcana shriirtH| grAmANAM dIyate tasya zatamekaM sagauravam // 56 kaNThAbharaNamutkRSTaM mekhalA khalu durlabhA / dIyate vastrayugmaM ca rAjJA parihitaM nijam // 57 dArvatha' candanasyaiko vANijo nirgato bhiH| dadarza daivayogena rajakasya karasthitam // 58 gozIrSacandanasyedaM tena jJAtvAlisaMgatam / bhaNito 'sau tvayA bhadra kva labdhaM nimbakASThakam // 59 tenAvAdi mayA prAptaM vahamAnaM nadIjale / vaNijoktamidaM dehi gRhItvA kASThasaMcayam // 60 54) 1. rogisvarUpaM vidantaH / 55) 1. samantataH sarvataH / 58) 1. ka kASThArtham / ATha prakArakI cikitsAke jAnanevAle vaidya bhI usake usa jvarake siddha karanemeMusake dUra karane meM isa prakAra samartha nahIM hue jisa prakAra ki sajjana manuSya durjanake siddha karanemeM-use vaza karanemeM-samartha nahIM hote haiM / / 54 // rAjAke zarIra meM bar3hate hue usa dAhako dekhakara mantrIne madhurA (mathurA) meM saba ora yaha ghoSaNA karA dI ki jo koI rAjAke zarIrase usa dAhako naSTa kara degA use dhanyavAdapUrvaka sau grAma diye jaayeNge| isake sAtha hI use uttama hAra, durlabha kaTisUtra aura rAjAke dvArA pahane hue do vastra bhI diye jAyeMge // 55-57 // taba eka vaizya candanakI lakar3I lene ke lie nagarake bAhara gyaa| bhAgyavaza use eka candanakI lakar3I vahA~ dhobIke hAthameM dikhAI dI / / 58 / / ___ usane bhauMroMse vyApta usa lakar3Iko gozIrSa candanakI jAnakara dhobIse pUchA ki he bhadra ! tUne yaha nImakI lakar3I kahA~se prApta kI hai // 59 // ___isake uttarameM dhobIne kahA ki yaha mujhe nadIke jalameM bahatI huI prApta huI hai| isapara vaizyane kahA ki tU isake badale meM dUsarI lakar3iyoMke samUhako lekara use mujhe de de // 60 // 54) ba vidanto nAbhavan / 55) i tApaM dehe / 57) ba mekhalAH khaladurlabhAH / 58) isyaiko vaNijo / 59) adegligaM tataH, ba ka Da saMgataH / 60) Da vANijokta /

Page #152
131 dharmaparIkSA-8 sAdho gahANa ko doSaste noktveti vicetasA / AdAya dArusaMdohaM vitINaM vANijAya tat // 61 vaNijAgatya vegena ghaSitvA buddhishaalinaa| vilipto bhUpaterdehazcandanenAmunAbhitaH // 62 tasya sparzena niHzeSastApo rAjJaH plaayitH| iSTasyeva kalatrasya durucchedo viyoginaH // 63 pUjito vANijo rAjJA dattvA bhaassitmnyjsaa| upakAro gariSThAnAM kalpavRkSAyate kRtH||64 kAlaprasAdataH pujAM vANijasya nizamya taam| sa' zirastADamAkrandIdrajakaH shoktaapitH||65 Agatya jJAyamAnena vimohya vaNijA ttH| hA kathaM vaJcito'nena yameneva draatmnaa||66 nimbamuktvA gRhItaM meM gozIrSa candanaM katham / yamo 'pi vaJcyate nUnaM vANijaiH satyamocibhiH // 67 61) 1. rjken| 65) 1. rajakaH / 67) 1. mm| yaha sunakara he sajjana ! tuma ise le lo, isameM kyA hAni hai' yaha kahate hue usa vivekazUnya dhobIne badale meM anya lakar3iyoMke samudAyako lekara vaha lakar3I vaizyako de dI // 6 // tatpazcAt usa buddhimAn vaizyane zIghra Akara usa lakar3Iko ghisA aura usa candanase rAjAke zarIrako saba orase lipta kara diyA / / 62 / / usake sparzase rAjAkA vaha samasta jvara isa prakAra naSTa ho gayA jisa prakAra ki abhISTa kAntAke sparzase viyogI janoMkA durvinAza kAmajvara naSTa ho jAtA hai // 63 // taba rAjAne ghopaNAke anusAra vaizyako grAmAdiko dekara vastutaH usakI pUjA kii| ThIka hI hai, zreSTha purupoMke dvArA kiyA gayA upakrama kalpavRkSake samAna phalaprada huA karatA hai // 64 // isa prakAra usa lakar3Ike prabhAvase vaizyakI ukta pUjAko sunakara dhobI zokase atizaya santapta huA, taba vaha apanA sira pITakara vilApa karane lagA // 65|| vaha Akara bolA ki yahI vaha paricita vaizya hai / kheda hai ki isane mujhe mUrkha banAkara durAtmA yamake samAna kaise Thaga liyA, isane nIma kahakara mere gozIrSa candanako kaise le liyaa| nizcayase ye asatyabhASI vaizya yamarAjako bhI Thaga sakate haiM // 66-67 / 61) ba tenoktena; a AhArya dAru; ba i vaNijAya; a yat, Da tam / 64) a ba variSThAnAM / 66) a vimudya, i vinodya; ka Da bata for tataH /

Page #153
132 amitagativiracitA itthaM zokena ghoreNa rajako dahyate 'nizam / ajJAne vartamAnAnAM jAyate na sukhAsiko' // 68 ekasya nimbakASThasya kASThAnAM nivahaM katham / dadAti vANijo nedaM parivarto vyabudhyata // 69 duzchedyaM sUryarazmonAmagamyaM candrarociSAm / durvAramidamajJAnaM tamaso 'pi paraM' tamaH // 70 cittena vIkSate tattvaM dhvAntamUDho na ckssussaa| ajJAnamohitasvAnto na cittena na cakSuSA // 71 parivartasamo viprA vidyate yadi kazcana / bibhemyahaM tadA tattvaM pRcchayamAno 'pi bhASitum // 72 68) 1. sukhsthitiH| 69) 1. ka rajakaH / 70) 1. utkRSTam / 72) 1. ka rjksdRsho| isa prakAra vaha dhobI mahAna zokase rAta-dina santapta rhaa| ThIka hai, ajJAnameM vartamAna-binA vicAre kArya karanevAle-manuSyoMke sukhakI sthiti kaise ho sakatI hai. ? nahIM ho sakatI hai // 68 // vaha vaizya eka nImakI lakar3I ke lie lakar3iyoMke samUhako kaise detA hai, isa parivartanako dhobI nahIM jAna sakA // 69 / / yaha ajJAnarUpa andhakAra na to sUryakI kiraNoM dvArA bhedA jA sakatA hai aura na candrakI kiraNoM dvArA bhI naSTa kiyA jA sakatA hai / isIlie isa durnivAra ajJAnako usa lokaprasiddha andhakArase mI utkRSTa andhakAra samajhanA cAhie / / 70 / / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki andhakArase vimUr3ha manuSya yadyapi A~khase vastusvarUpako nahIM dekhatA hai, phira bhI vaha antaHkaraNase to vastusvarUpako dekhatA hI hai| parantu jisakA mana ajJAnatAse mugdha hai vaha usa vastusvarUpako na antaHkaraNase dekhatA hai aura na A~khase bhI dekhatA hai / / 71 // ataeva he vipro ! bahuta-sI lakar3iyoMse usa candanakI lakar3IkA parivartana karanevAle usa dhobIke samAna yadi koI brAhmaNa Apake madhyameM vidyamAna hai to maiM pUche jAnepara bhI kucha kahaneke lie DaratA hU~ // 72 // 68) ba 'dahyatAnizam ; i sukhAzikA / 69) ka vibudhyate / 70) arazmInAM na gamyaM / 72) a vipro /

Page #154
dharmaparIkSA-8 133 itthaM sucandanatyAgI bhASito jJAnadurvidhaH / sarvanindAspadaM mUrkhaH sAMprataM pratipAdyate // 73 catvAro'tha mahAmUrkhA gacchantaH kvApi liilyaa| mumukSumekamadrAkSujinezvaramivAnagham // 74 voranAtho 'pyanistrizaH sUnRto dveyavAdyapi / cittahAryo 'pi niHsteyo niSkAmo'pi mahAbalaH // 75 dhRtagrantho'pi nirgranthaH samalAGgo 'pi nirmalaH / guptimAnapi nirbandho virUpo'pi janapriyaH // 76 mahAvataniviSTo 'pi yo 'ndhkaaraatimrdkH| samastadvandvamukto 'pi samitInAM pravartakaH // 77 73) 1. ka kthyte| 75) 1. na nirdayaH dayAvAn ; ka zastrarahitaH / 2. ka vyavahAranizcayavAdI / 3. na vaanychaa| 76) 1. dhRtshaastr| isa prakAra maiMne vivekajJAnase zUnya hokara candanakA parityAga karanevAle usa dhobIkI kathA kahI hai| aba isa samaya ajJAnAdi saba hI doSoMke AzrayabhUta mUrkhakI kathA kahI jAtI hai / / 73 // kahIM para cAra mahAmUrkha krIr3Ase jA rahe the| unhoMne mArga meM jinezvarake samAna nirdoSa kisI eka mokSArthI sAdhuko dekhA / / 74 // vaha sAdhu zUra-vIroMkA svAmI hokara bhI nirdaya nahIM thA, yaha virodha hai ( kAraNa ki zUra-vIra kabhI zatruke Upara dayA nahIM kiyA karate haiM ) / usakA parihAra-vaha karmavijetA hokara bhI prANirakSAmeM tatpara thaa| vaha dvaitavAdI hokara bhI saccA thA, yaha virodha hai / parihAra-vaha asti-nAsti, eka-aneka, nitya-anitya aura bheda-abheda Adi paraspara viruddha do dharmoMkA nayoMke Azrayase kathana karatA huA bhI yathArthavaktA thaa| vaha dUsaroMke cittakA apaharaNa karatA huA bhI caura karmase rahita thA-vaha vrata-saMyamAdike dvArA bhavyajanoMke cittako AkarSita karatA huA caurya karma Adi pApoMkA sarvathA tyAgI thA, kAmadevase rahita hokara bhI atizaya balavAn thA-saba prakArakI viSayavAsanAse rahita hokara Atmika balase paripUrNa thA, grantha (parigraha ) ko dhAraNa karatA huA bhI usa parigrahase rahita thA-aneka granthoMkA jJAtA hotA huA bhI digambara thA, malapUrNa zarIrako dhAraNa karatA huA bhI malase rahita thA-snAnakA parityAga kara denese malina zarIrako dhAraNa karatA huA bhI saba prakArake doSoMse rahita thA, gupti ( kArAgAra yA bandhana ) se saMyukta hotA huA bhI bandhanase rahita (svatantra ) thA-manogupti Adi tIna guptiyoMkA dhAraka hokara bhI kliSTa karmabandhase rahita thA, kurUpa hokara bhI janoMko priya thA-vividha svarUpakA dhAraka hokara bhI tapa-saMyamAdike kAraNa janoMke anurAgakA viSaya thA, mahAvata (prANirakSAbata ) meM sthita hokara bhI andhe 73) ba mayetthaM candana....sarvavidyAspadaM mUrkha; ba ka i saMprati / 74) ba ka Da i api for atha; a gacchanti / 75) ba pi nistrizaH....hAryapi; a nistejo, ka nisne ho / 76) a nirbaddho / 77) ka i kArAdimardakaH /

Page #155
134 amitagativiracitA rakSako 'pyaGgivargasya dharmamArgaNakovidaH / satyAropitacitto'pi vRSavRddhividhAyakaH // 78 ambhodhiriva gambhIraH suvarNAdririva sthiraH / vivasvAni tejasvI kAntimAniva candramAH // 79 IbhArAtirivAbhItaH kalpazAkhIva kAmadaH / caraNyuriva niHsaMgo devamArga ivAmalaH // 80 niHpIDitAzeSazarIrarAzibhiH kSaNena pApaiH kSetadRSTivRttibhiH / niSevamANA janatA vimucyate vibhAsvaraM yaM zizirairivAnalam // 81 purandarabrahmamurArizaMkarA vinijitA yene nihatya maargnnH| prapedire duHkhazatAni sarvadA jaghAna taM yo madanaM sudurjayam / / 82 79) 1. sUryaH 80) 1. ka siMha iva / 2. vAyuH / 81) 1. naSTa / 2. samyagvatarahitaiH / 3. zItairiva = janainiSevyamANaH / 82) 1. kAmena / 2. yaH muniH| zatruoMkA saMhAraka thA-ahiMsAdi mahAvatoMkA paripAlaka hokara bhI ajJAnarUpa andhakArakA nirmUla vinAza karanevAlA thA, samasta jhagar3oMse rahita hotA huA bhI yuddhoMkA pravartaka thAsaba prakArake vikalpoMse rahita hotA huA bhI IryA-bhASAdi pA~ca samitiyoMkA paripAlana karanevAlA thA, prANisamUhakA rakSaka hokara bhI dhanupase bANoMke chor3anemeM kuzala thAprANisamUhake viSayameM dayAlu hokara bhI dharmake khojanemeM catura thA, tathA satyameM Aropitacitta hokara (cittako sthita na karake) bhI dharmavRddhikA karanevAlA thA-satyabhASaNameM Aropitacitta hokara (cittako dRr3hatAse avasthita karake ) dharmakI vRddhi karanevAlA thA // 75-78 / / ukta sAdhu samudrake samAna gambhIra, sumeruke samAna aTala, sUryake samAna tejasvI, candramAke samAna kAntimAn , siMhake samAna nirbhaya, kalpavRkSake samAna abhISTako denevAlA, vAyuke samAna niSparigraha, aura AkAzake samAna nirmala thA / 79-80|| jisa prakAra dedIpyamAna agnikA sevana karanevAle prANI zItakI bAdhAse mukta ho jAte haiM usI prakAra usa-jaise tejasvI sAdhukI ArAdhanA karanevAle bhavya jana samyagdarzana va saMyamako naSTa karake samasta prANisamUhako pIr3ita karanevAle pApoMse kSaNabharameM mukta ho jAte haiM // 8 // jisa kAmadevake dvArA bANoMse Ahata karake vazameM kiye gaye indra, brahmA, viSNu aura mahAdeva nirantara saikar3oM duHkhoMko prApta hue haiM usa atizaya prabala kAmadevako usa munine naSTa kara diyA thA // 82 // 7.) apyaGgavargasya....viSavRddhi / 80) ba vedamArga / 81) a zarIri....kSitadRSTi; i niSevyamANaM /

Page #156
dharmaparIkSA-2 3 smaraMjitasvagagaNaM jigAya yeH kathaM na so 'smAn tarasA vijeSyate / itIva bhItA balinaH krudhAdayaH siSevire * yaM" na mahAparAkramam ||83 tapAMsi bheje na tamAMsi yaH sadA kathA babhASe vikathA na ninditAH / jaghAna doSAnna guNAnanekazo mumoca nidrAM na jinendra bhAratIm // 84 cakAra yo vizvajanInazAsanaH samastalokapratibodhamaJjasA / vibuddhaniHzeSacarAcarasthitijinendra vaddevanarendravanditaH // 85 nivAritAkSaprasaro 'pi tattvataH padArthajAtaM nikhilaM vilo hate // pAlitasthAvarajaGgamo 'pi yazcakAra bADhaM viSayapramardanam // 86 guNAvanaddha' padapaGkajalave vipArasaMsAra payodhitArakau / vavandire tasya munIzvarasya te vasuMdharApRSThaniviSTamastakAH // 87 83) 1. yaH muniH / 2. jJAtvA ( ? ) / 3. doSAH / 4. nAzritavantaH / 5. munim / 84) 1. seve na / 85) 1. vizvajanebhyo hitaM vizvajanInam / vizvajanInaM zAsanam AjJA yasyAsI / 86) 1. vastusamUham / 87) 1. guNainibandho [a] ; ka yuktI / 2. yAnapAtram ; ka caraNakamalapravahaNI / 3. ka te catvAro mUrkhAH / 135 jisa munine devasamUhako jItanevAle kAmadevako jIta liyA hai vaha hama sabako zIghra hI jIta legA, aisA vicAra karake hI mAno balavAn krodhAdi zatruoMne atizaya bhayabhIta hokara usa mahAparAkramI munikI sevA nahIM kI / tAtparya yaha ki ukta munine kAmake sAtha hI krodhAdi kaSAyoM ko bhI jIta liyA thA ||83 // vaha muni tapoMkA ArAdhana karatA thA, parantu ajJAna andhakArakA ArAdhanA kabhI nahIM karatA thA; vaha dharmakathAoMkA varNana to karatA thA, kintu strIkathA AdirUpa aprazasta trikathAoMkA varNana nahIM karatA thA; vaha anekoM doSoMko to naSTa karatA thA, kintu guNoMko naSTa nahIM karatA thA, tathA usane nidrAko to chor3a diyA thA, kintu jinavANIko nahIM chor3A thA || 84|| jinendra ke samAna indroM va cakravartIse vandita usa munine samasta carAcara lokakI sthitiko jAnakara saba hI prANiyoMko pratibodhita kara vizvakA hita karanevAle Agama ( upadeza) ko kiyA thA // 85 // vaha munIndra indriyoMke vyApArako roka karake bhI samasta padArthasamUhako pratyakSa dekhatA thA-- atIndriya pratyakSake dvArA samasta padArthoMko spaSTatAse jAnatA thA, tathA sthAvara va sa prANiyoM kA saMrakSaNa karake bhI viSaya-bhogoMkA atizaya khaNDana karatA thA - - indriya viSayoMko vaha sarvathA naSTa kara cukA thA // 86 // uparyukta cAroM mUrkhone usa munIndrake una donoM caraNa-kamalarUpa naukA kI pRthivI pRSThapara mastaka rakhakara vandanA kI jo ki guNoMse sambaddha hokara prANiyoMko saMsArarUpa samudrase pAra utAranevAle the ||87|| 83) va jigeSyate for vijeSyate; a atIva bhItA / 84) ba kadA for sadA; a guNAnanenasaH /

Page #157
136 amitagativiracitA prarUDhapApAdrivibhevanAzinoM sa dharmavaddhi vitatAra sNytH| saccaturNAmapi duHkhahAriNoM sukhAya teSAmanavadyaceSTitaH // 88 upetya te yojanamekamargalaM visaMvadanti sma parasparaM jaDAH / manISitAzeSaphalapradAyinI kuto hi saMvittirapAstacetasAm // 89 avocadeko mama me paraH paro mamAziSaM sAdhuradatta me 'prH|| prajalpatAmitthamabhavanigalazcirAya teSAM hatacetasAM kaliH // 90 ajalpadekaH kimapArthaka' jaDA vidhIyate rATirasau muniishvrH| prapRcchacatAmetya vinizcayapradastamAMsi tiSThanti na bhAskare sati // 21 idaM vacastasya nizamya te 'khilA munIndramAsAdya babhASire jaDAH / adAstadA yAM munipuMgavAziSaM prasAdataH sA vada kasya jAyatAm / / 92 88) 1. ka dattavAn / 2. ka muniH / 3. ekavAram / 4. AcaraNam / 89) 1. ka gatvA / 2. adhikam ; ka jhakaTakaM cakruH / 3. ka samyagjJAna ; prjnyaa| 4. ka mUrkhANAm / 90) 1. cirakAlam / 2. ka kleshH| 91) 1. pathikaH / 2. vRthA / 3. kaliH / 4. gatvA / taba vRddhiMgata pAparUpa parvatako khaNDita karaneke lie vajrake samAna hokara nirdoSa AcaraNa karanevAle usa munIndrane eka sAtha una cAroMke dukhako naSTa karake sukha denevAlI dharmavRddhi ( AzIrvAdasvarUpa ) dI / / 88 // ___ pazcAt ve cAroM mUrkha ukta munirAjake pAsase eka yojana adhika jAkara usa AzIrvAdasvarUpa dharmavRddhike viSayameM paraspara vivAda karane lge| ThIka hai, viveka buddhise rahita prANiyoMke bhalA icchita samasta phaloMko pradAna karanevAlA samIcIna jJAna kahA~se ho sakatA hai ? nahIM ho sakatA hai / / 89 / / unameM se eka bolA ki sAdhune AzIrvAda mujhe diyA hai, dUsarA bolA ki mujhe diyA hai, tIsarA bolA ki nahIM mujhe sAdhune AzIrvAda diyA hai, tathA cauthA bolA ki usane mujhe AzIrvAda diyA hai| isa prakArase vivAda karate hue una cAroM mUoM ke madhyameM bahuta samaya taka niraMkuza jhagar3A calatA rahA // 20 // antameM kisI ekane kahA ki are mUryo ! vyartha kyoM jhagar3A karate ho, usake viSayameM nizcaya karA denevAle usI munise jAkara pUcha lo| kAraNa yaha ki sUryake honepara kabhI andhakAra nahIM rahatA hai / / 91 // usake isa vacanako sunakara ve saba murkha munIndra ke pAsa jAkara bole ki he munizreSTha ! jisa AzIrvAdako tumane diyA hai, kRpA karake yaha kahie ki vaha kisake liye hai // 22 // 88) ba Da saddharma / 89) i manISiNAzeSa; ka i saMvRtti / 90) a ba parasparo; a i danirgalaM ; a hitacetasAM kila / 91) ka Da i papRcchatA /

Page #158
dharmaM parIkSA-8 tato ra vAci bhavatsu yo jaDo vinindito mUrkhatamo'sti tasya sA / tataH sma sarve 'hamahaM vadantyamI parAbhavaH kvApi na sahyate janaiH // 93 nizamya teSAM' kadanaM ' duruttaraM jagAda sAdhuH samupetya pattanam / vivecayadhvaM " budhalokavAkyato jaDA jaDatvaM kalimaMtra kA mA // 94 zrutvA sAdhoramitagatayo vAcamenAM jaDAste jagmuH sarve jhaTiti' nagaraM rATimatyasya tuSTAH / tiryaJco 'pyamudita hRdayAH kurvate sAdhuvAkyaM saMjJAvanto bhuvanamahitaM mAnavAH kiM na kuryuH // 95 iti dharmaparIkSAyAmamitagatikRtAyAmaSTamaH paricchedaH ||8|| 93) 1. muninA / 2. dharmavRddhiH / 3. tiraskAraH / 94) 1. ka teSAM mUrkhANAm / 2. ka parasparayuddham / 3. ka durnivAram / 4. gatvA / 5. nirNayaM kurudhvam / 6. ka mA kuruta / 95) 1. ka zIghram / 2. muktvA ; ka tyaktvA / isapara munirAja bole ki Apa loMgoMmeM jo pUrNa rUpase atizaya mUrkha hai usake lie vaha AzIrvAda diyA gayA hai / yaha sunakara ve saba bole ki maiM sabase adhika mUrkha hU~, maiM sabase adhika mUrkha hU~ / ThIka hai - prANI kahIMpara bhI tiraskArako nahIM saha sakate haiM // 93 // unake isa duSTa uttararUpa vacanako sunakara muni bole ki he mUrkho ! tuma loga nagara meM jAkara paNDita janoMke vacanoM dvArA apanI mUrkhatAkA nirNaya karA lo, yahA~ jhagar3A na karo // 94 // 137 sAdhuke isa vacanako sunakara ve saba mUrkha santoSapUrvaka kalahakA parityAga karake aparimita gamana karate hue zIghratA se nagarakI ora cala diye| ThIka hai, pazu bhI jaba hRdaya harSita hokara sAdhu vacanako pAlana karate haiM - usake kathanAnusAra kArya kiyA karate haiMtaba kyA buddhimAn manuSya vizvase pUjita usa munivAkyakA pAlana nahIM kareMge ? avazya kareMge ||95|| isa prakAra amitagativiracita dharmaparIkSAmeM AThavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 8 // 93) ba dahyate for sahyate / 94 ) a vacanaM durastaraM / 95) ajhagiti; a muditahRditaH, Da pyamuditaM, i pimudita; i prajJAvanto; a bhavana / 18

Page #159
AAAAAAAVAANW [9] atha te pattanaM gatvA paurANAM purato 'vadan / paurA yuSmAbhirasmAkaM vyavahAro vicAryatAm // 1 paurairuktA jaDA bhadrA vyavahAro 'sti kiidRshH| pate tato vadanti sma ko 'smAkaM muurkhgocrH||2 avAdiSustataH paurA vArtA svA svA nigadyatAm / eko mUrkhastato 'vAdIt tAvanme zrUyatAmiyam // 3 dve bhArye piTharodarye lambastanyau mmojite| vitINe vidhinA sAkSAdvetAlyAviva bhISaNe // 4 prANebhyo 'pi priye te me saMpanne rtidaayike| sarvAH sarvasya jAyante svabhAvena striyaH priyAH // 5 bibhemyahaM tarAM tAbhyAM rAkSasIbhyAmivAnizam / sa nAsti jagati prAyaH zaGkate yo na yoSitaH // 6 tatpazcAt ve cAroM mUrkha nagarameM pahu~cakara puravAsI janoMke samakSa bole ki he nAgariko! Apa hama logoMke vyavahArake viSayameM vicAra kareM // 1 // isapara nagaravAsiyoMne una mUkhoMse pUchA ki he bhadra puruSo ! jisa vyavahArake viSayameM tuma vicAra karanA cAhate ho vaha vyavahAra kisa prakArakA hai| isake uttarameM una logoMne kahA ki vaha vyavahAra hama logoMkI mUrkhatAviSayaka hai-hama logoMmeM sabase adhika mUrkha kauna hai, isakA vicAra Apako karanA hai // 2 // yaha sunakara nagaranivAsI bole ki isake lie tuma loga apanA-apanA vRttAnta kho| tadanusAra eka mUrkha bolA ki pahale mere vRttAntako sunie / / 3 / / mere lie vidhAtAne thAlIke samAna vistIrNa udaravAlI aura lambe stanoMvAlI do striyA~ dI thIM jo sAkSAt vetAlIke samAna bhayAnaka thIM // 4 // __ abhISTa sukhako pradAna karanevAlI ve donoM mujhe prANoMse bhI atizaya pyArI thiiN| ThIka bhI hai, samasta janake lie saba hI striyA~-cAhe ve sundara hoM yA kurUpa, anurAgiNI hoM yA kalahakAriNI-svabhAvase hI pyArI huA karatI haiM / / 5 / / maiM una donoM striyoMse nirantara rAkSasiyoMke samAna DarA karatA thaa| ThIka hai, lokameM prAyaH aisA koI puruSa nahIM hai, jo strIse bhayabhIta na rahatA ho-usase bhayabhIta prAyaH saba hI rahA karate haiM // 6 // 1) a prto| 3) ka avAdiSTa, Da avAdiSTastataH, i avAdiSTAstadA; ka Da i paurairvArtA svAM svAM; a zrUyatAmidam / 5) a priyatame; a ka Da i ratidAyake / 6) ba cakito'haM /

Page #160
dharmaparIkSA-9 139 krIDato me samaM tAbhyAM kAlo gacchati saukhytH| ekadA zayito rAtrI bhavye 'haM zayanodare // 7 ete pAzrvadvaye supte dve bAhudvitayaM priye / avaSTabhyaM mamAgatya vegato guNabhAjane // 8 vilAsAye mamAdAyi bhAlasyopari dIpakaH / kAmino hi na pazyanti bhavantI vipadaM sadA // 9 prajvalantyadUrdhvavaktrasya mUSakeNa duraatmnaa| pAtitA nIyamAnA me netrasyopari vatikA // 10 vicintayitumArabdhaM mayedaM vyaakulaatmnaa| jAgaritvA tataH sadyo dahyamAne vilocane // 11 yadi vidhyApayAgni hastamAkRSya dakSiNam / tadA kupyati me kAntA dakSiNAtha paraM' praa||12 tato bhAryAbhayagrastaH sthitastAvavahaM sthirH| sphuTitvA nayanaM yAvad vAmaM kANaM mamAbhavat // 13 7) 1. zayyA / 8) 1. dhRtvaa| 9) 1. kriiddnaay| 12) 1. vAmahastam; ka kevalam / 2. vAmA bhAryA kupyati; ka parA strii| unake sAtha ramaNa karate hue merA samaya sukhase bIta rahA thaa| eka dina maiM rAtameM sundara zayyAke madhyameM so rahA thaa| usa samaya guNoMkI AzrayabhUta ye donoM priyatamAe~ vegase AyIM aura mere donoM hAthoMkA Alambana lekara-eka-eka hAthako apane zirake nIce rakhakara donoM ora so gayIM // 7-8 // sone ke pUrva maiMne vilAsake lie apane mastakake Upara eka dIpaka le rakhA thaa| so ThIka bhI hai-kAmI jana Age honevAlI vipattiko kabhI nahIM dekhA karate haiM // 9 // . isI samaya eka duSTa cUhene usa dIpakakI battIko le jAte hue use Upara mu~ha karake sote hue merI A~khake Upara girA dI // 10 // tatpazcAt A~khake jalanepara zIghra jAgRta hokara vyAkula hote hue maiMne yaha vicAra karanA prArambha kiyA ki yadi maiM apane dAhine hAthako khIMcakara usase Agako bujhAtA hU~ to mere dAhine pArzvabhAgameM soyI huI strI kruddha hogI aura yadi dUsare ( bAyeM) hAthako khIMcakara usase Agako bajhAtA hU~ to dasarI strI krada hogI // 11-12 / / yaha vicAra karate hue maiM striyoMke bhayase grasta hokara tabataka vaisA hI sthira hokara par3A rahA jabataka ki merA bAyA~ netra phUTa karake kAnA nahIM ho gayA // 13 // 8) advitaye / 9) i mayAdAyi; ba ka Da i dIpakam / 10) ba ka i patitA; a vRttikA, ba dIpikA for vrtikaa| 11) a vicintayantamA'; ba i dhymaano|

Page #161
140 amitagativiracitA jvalitvA sphuTite' netre zazAma jvalanaH svayam / nAkAri kazcanopAyo mayA bhItena zAntaye // 14 mayA hi sadRzo maryo vidyate yadi kathyatAm / yaH strItrasto nijaM netraM dahyamAnamupekSate // 15 sphuTitaM viSama netraM strIbhItasya ytsttH| tataHprabhRti saMpanna nAma me viSamekSaNaH // 16 tanneha vidyate duHkhaM duHsahaM jnndvye| prApyate puruSairyanna yoSAcchandAnuvatibhiH // 17 makIbhayAvatiSTante plaSyamANe svalocane / ye mahelAvazA donAste paraM kiM na kurvate // 18 viSamekSaNatulyo yo yadi madhye 'sti kazcana / tadA bibhemyahaM viprA bhASyamANo'pi bhASitum // 19 14) 1. sati / 2. dIpakaH / 15) 1. ahaM yH| 16) 1. vAmanetram / 2. jAtam / 18) 1. dahyamAne sti| isa prakArase jalakara netrake phUTa jAnepara vaha Aga svayaM zAnta ho gyii| parantu bhayabhIta honeke kAraNa maiMne usakI zAnti ke lie koI upAya nahIM kiyA // 14 // jo triyoMse bhayabhIta hokara jalate hue apane zarIrakI upekSA kara sakatA hai aisA mere samAna yadi koI mUrkha lokameM ho to use Apa loga batalA deM // 15 // striyoMse bhayabhIta honeke kAraNa jabase merA vaha bAyA~ netra phUTA hai tabase merA nAma viSamekSaNa prasiddha ho gayA hai // 16 // lokameM vaha koI duHkha nahIM hai jise ki striyoMkI icchAnusAra pravRtti karanevAle unake vazIbhUta hue-puruSa donoM lokoMmeM na prApta karate hoN| tAtparya yaha ki manuSya strIke vazameM rahakara isa loka aura paraloka donoMmeM hI duHsaha dukhako sahatA hai / / 17 / / ___jo becAre strIke vazIbhUta hokara apane netrake jalanepara bhI cupacApa ( khAmoza) avasthita rahate haiM ve anya kyA nahIM kara sakate haiM ? arthAt ve sabhI kucha yogyAyogya kara sakate haiM // 18 // ___ manovega kahatA hai ki he brAhmaNo, yadi Apa logoMke madhyameM usa viSamekSaNake samAna koI hai to maiM pUche jAnepara bhI kahaneke lie DaratA hU~ / / 19 / / 15) Da i striiskto| 16) i viSamekSaNam / 18) Da imANe sulocne| 19) Da vo for yo; baka trasyAmyahaM; ka Da i bhASamANo; Da vibhASituM / '.

Page #162
dharmaM parIkSA-9 ekatrAvasite mUrkha nigadyeti svamUrkhatAm / dvitIyeneti prArabdhA' zaMsituM dhvastabuddhinA // 20 yatra samastAni virUpANi prajAsRjA / bhArye kRte mamAbhUtAM dve zaGke kaMphalAdhare // 21 kapardakadvije ' kRSNe dIrgha jaGghAGghrinAsike / sadRze kaMsakArANAM devyAH zuSkakaroruke ' // 22 1 sabhI zUkaroM kA bhakSaNAzaucacApalaiH / ye jitvA rejatunindye kadannodvAsitAntike // 23 vahantI paramAM prIti preyasI caraNaM mama / ekA kSAlayate vAmaM dvitIyA dakSiNaM punaH // 24 RkSI kharoti saMjJAbhyAM tAbhyAM sArdhamanehasi ' / prayAti ramamANasya lIlayA sukhabhoginaH // 25 eka nicikSepe prakSAlya prItimAnasA / pAdasyopari me pAdaM prANebhyo 'pi garIyasI // 26 20) 1. sthite sati / 2. mUrkhatA / 3. kathitum / 21) 1. oSThe / 22) 1. koDAsadRzadante / 2. ka nakha / 23) 1. kutsitamannaM kadannaM tena udvAsitaH nirAkRto 'ntimazcANDAlo yAbhyAM te / 25) 1. divasAni; ka kAle / 26) 1. mumoca / 2. adhikA mama / isa prakAra apanI mUrkhatAviSayaka vRttAntako kahakara eka mUrkhake cupa ho jAnepara dUsare mUrkhane apanI mUrkhatAviSayake vRttAntako isa prakArase kahanA prArambha kiyA ||20|| akauve ke phalake samAna adharoSThavAlI jo do striyA~ mere thIM unheM brahmadevane samasta kutsita vastuoMko ekatrita karake nirmita kiyA thA, aisI mujhe zaMkA hai - aisA maiM samajhatA huuN|| 21 // kaur3Ike samAna dA~toMvAlI, kAlI tathA lambI jaMghAoM, pA~voM aura nAkase saMyukta ve donoM striyA~ ka~seroM-kA~se ke bartana banAnevAloM kI devIke samAna sUkhe hAthoM va UruoM (jA~ghoM) se sahita thIM ||22|| kutsita annake dvArA cANDAlako mAta karanevAlI ve donoM nindanIya striyA~ bhojana, apavitratA aura caMcalatAse kramazaH gadhI, zUkarI aura kAkastrIko jItakara zobhAyamAna ho rahI thIM ||23|| unameM atizaya prItiko dhAraNa karatI huI eka priyatamA to mere bA~yeM pA~vako dhoyA karatI thI aura dUsarI dAhine pA~cako dhoyA karatI thI ||24|| RkSI aura kharI ina nAmoMse prasiddha una donoM striyoMke sAtha lIlApUrvaka ramaNa karake 22) ba kapardakATTaje, ba ka Da karoruhe, i tanUruhe / 23) ba rejaturvidye / 25) a RSI for RkSI; aba * bhAginaH / 26 ) a ekaM RSI / 141

Page #163
142 amitagativiracitA vilokya vegataH kharyA kramasyopari me krmH| bhagno musalamAdAya dattaniSThuraghAtayA // 27 RkSyA kharI tato'bhANi boDe' duSkRtakAriNi / kimadya te 'rgalaM jAtaM yatkaroSIdRzIM kriyAm // 28 pativratAyase duSTe bhoja bhojamanAratam / viTAnAM hi sahasrANi kharANAmiva rAsabhI // 29 RkSI nigaditA kharyA vittvRndmnekdhaa| jananI niSevya tvaM doSaM yacchasi me khale // 30 muNDayitvA ziro boDe kRtvA paJcajaTI shtthe| zarAvamAlayAcitvA bhrAmayAmi purAntare // 31 itthaM tayormahArATI pravRttA dunivaarnnaa| lokAnAM prekSaNIbhUtA rAkSasyoriva ruSTayoH // 32 28) 1. he rNdde| 29) 1. bhuktvA bhuktvA / 30) 1. svmaatev| sukhakA upabhoga karate hue merA samaya jA rahA thaa| isa bIca prANoMse bhI atizaya pyArI RkSIne prasannacitta hokara mere eka pA~vako dhoyA aura dUsare pA~vake Upara rakha diyA // 25-26 / / yaha dekhakara kharIne zIghra hI pA~vake Upara sthita usa pA~vako nirdayatApUrvaka masalake prahArase Ahata karate hue tor3a DAlA // 27 // ___ isapara RkSIne kharIse kahA ki durAcaraNa karate hue dharmiSThA bananevAlI ( yA yuvatI) he kharI! Aja tujhe kyA bAdhA upasthita huI hai jo isa prakArakA kArya (anartha ) kara rahI hai // 28 // _he duSTe ! jisa prakAra gadhI aneka gadhoMkA upabhoga kiyA karatI hai usI prakAra tU hajAroM jAroMko nirantara bhogakara bhI pativratA bana rahI hai / / 29 / / yaha sunakara kharIne RkSIse kahA ki he duSTe! tU apanI mA~ke samAna aneka prakArase vyabhicAriyoMke samUhakA svayaM sevana karake mujhe doSa detI hai // 30 // durAcaraNa karake svayaM nirdoSa bananevAlI he dhUrta RkSe ! maiM tere zirakA muNDana karAkara aura pA~ca jaTAvAlI karake sakoroMkI mAlAse pUjA karatI huI tujhe nagarake bhItara ghumAU~gI // 31 // isa prakAra kruddha huI rAkSasiyoMke samAna una donoMke bIca jo durnivAra mahA kalaha huA vaha logoMke dekhane ke lie eka vizeSa dRzya bana gayA thA // 32 / / 28) aMba boTe; ba 'dhikaM for 'rgalam; a yAM for yat / 30) a Da i RkSIti gditaa| 31) a sArAvaM; Da i purAntaram / 32) a durnivAriNI, ba pravRttAzcaryakAriNI; ba kaSTayoH, i duSTayoH for ruSTayoH /

Page #164
143 dharmaparIkSA-9 boDe rakSatu' te pAdaM tvadIyA jananI svayam / ruSTayA nigadyeti pAdo bhagno dvitIyakaH // 33 tAbhyAM cakitacitto 'haM mUkIbhUya vyvsthitH| vyAghrIbhyAmiva ruSTAbhyAM chAgaH kampitavigrahaH // 34 yato bhAryAvibhItene pAdabhaGgo 'pyupekssitH| kuNTahaMsagati ma mama jAtaM tatastadA // 35 mama pazyata mUrkhatvaM tadA yo 'haM vyavasthitaH / sthito vAcaMyamIbhUya kAntAbhItikarAlitaH // 36 duHzIlAnAM virUpANAM yoSitAmasti yAdRzaH / saubhAgyarUpasaundaryagarvaH kukulajanmanAm // 37 suzIlAnAM surUpANAM kuliinaanaamnensaam| nedRzo jAyate strINAM dhArmikANAM kadAcana // 38 33) 1. raakho| 35) 1. mayA / 2. maunena sthitaH / 36) 1. piidditH| 37) 1. rmnniiytaa| 38) 1. pAparahitAnAm / 2. garvaH / antameM atizaya krodhako prApta hotI huI kharI bolI ki le aba tere usa pA~vakI rakSA terI mA~ Akara kara le, aisA kahate hue usane dUsare pA~vako tor3a DAlA // 33 / / jisa prakAra kruddha huI do vyAghriyoMke madhyameM bakarA bhayase kA~patA huA sthita rahatA hai usI prakAra maiM bhI kruddha huI una donoM striyoMke isa durvyavahArase manameM Azcaryacakita hotA huA cupacApa sthita rahA // 34 / / cUMki maiMne striyoMse bhayabhIta hokara apane pA~vake saMyogakI bhI upekSA kI thI, isIlie tabase merA nAma kuNThahaMsagati (hAtharahita-paMkhahIna-haMsa-jaisI avasthAvAlA, athavA kuNThaakarmaNya haMsake samAna ) prasiddha ho gayA hai // 35 / / usa merI mUrkhatAko dekho jo maiM striyoMke bhayase pIr3ita hokara maunakA Alambana letA huA sthita rahA // 36 // duSTa svabhAvavAlI, kurUpa va nindya kulameM utpanna huI striyoMko apane saubhAgya, rUpa aura sundaratAkA jaisA abhimAna hotA hai vaisA abhimAna uttama svabhAvavAlI, sundara, ucca kulameM utpanna huI va pApAcaraNase rahita dharmAtmA striyoMko kabhI nahIM hotA // 37-38 // 33) a ruSTakharyA / 34) Da i dvAbhyAM; cakita i duSTAbhyAM / 35) ba nAryA for bhAryA 36) ba tasya for tadA, Da tayoryohaM; ba ka sthiro for sthito / 38) i svarUpANAM; a i anehasAm /

Page #165
144 amitagativiracitA kulInA bhAktikA zAntA dhrmmaargvickssnnaa| ekaiva viduSA kAryA bhAryA svasya hitaiSiNA // 39 kulakIrtisukhabhraMzaM duHsahAM zvabhravedanAm / avaSTabdho' naraH strIbhirlabhate nAtra sNshyH||40 vairivyAghrabhujaGgebhyo nirbhayAH santi bhuurishH| naiko 'pi dRzyate loke yo na trasyati yossitH||41 kuNTahaMsagatestulyA ye narAH santi dudhiyH| na teSAM paratastattvaM bhASaNIyaM manISiNA // 42 nigadyeti nijAM vArtA dvitIye virate sati / tRtIyo bAlizo diSTayA bhASituM tAM pracakrame // 43 svakIyamadhunA paurA mUrkhatvaM kathayAmi vaH / sAvadhAnaM manaH kRtvA yuSmAbhiravadhAryatAm // 44 ekadA zvAzuraM gatvA mayAnItA mnHpriyaa| ajalpantI nizi proktA zayanIyamupeyuSI' // 45 39) 1. svhitvaanychkaa| 40) 1. ka vshiikRtH| 43) 1. harSeNa / 2. svamUrkhatAm / 45) 1. upaviSTA; ka praaptaa| vidvAn manuSyako aisI eka hI strI svIkAra karanA cAhie jo kulIna ho, apane viSayameM anurAga rakhatI ho, zAnta svabhAvavAlI ho, dharma-mArgake anveSaNameM catura ho, tathA apanA hita cAhanevAlI ho // 39 // striyoMke dvArA AkrAnta-unake vazIbhUta huA prANI apane kulakI kIrti va sukhako naSTa karake duHsaha narakake dukhako prApta karatA hai, isameM kucha bhI sandeha nahIM hai // 40 // lokameM zatru, vyAghra aura sarpase bhayabhIta na honevAle bahuta-se manuSya haiN| parantu aisA vahA~ eka bhI manuSya nahIM dekhA jAtA jo ki strIse bhayabhIta na rahatA ho // 41 // jo durbuddhi manuSya hasta (paMkha ) hIna haMsake samAna avasthAvAle haiM unake sAmane buddhimAna manuSyako bhASaNa nahIM karanA cAhie // 42 // isa prakAra apane vRttAntako kahakara jaba vaha dUsarA mUrkha cupa ho gayA taba tIsare mUrkhane apanI buddhike anusAra usa mUrkhatAke sambandhameM kahanA prArambha kiyA // 43 // / - vaha kahatA hai ki he puravAsiyo ! aba maiM Apa logoMse apanI mUrkhatAke viSayameM kahatA huuN| Apa apane manako ekAgra karake usakA nizcaya kareM // 44 // ___ eka bAra maiM apane sasurake ghara jAkara manako priya laganevAlI strIko le aayaa| vaha rAtameM zayyApara Akara kucha bolatI nahIM thii| taba mane usase kahA ki he kRza udaravAlI 41) ba yoSitAm / 42) agatistulyA / 43) a dRSTyA, ka dRSTvA, i nindyAM for diSTyA /

Page #166
dharmaparIkSA-9 yo jalpatyAvayoH pUrvaM hAryante tena nizcitam / kRzodari dazApUpAH sarpirguDaviloDitAH // 46 tato vallabhayA proktamevamastu visaMzayam / kulInAbhirvaco bharturna kvApi pratikUlyate // 47 AvayoH sthitayorevaM pratijJArUDhayoH satoH / pravizya sakalaM dravyaM caureNAhAri mandiram // 48 natene kiMcana tyaktaM gRhNatA draviNaM gRhe / chidre hi jAracaurANAM jAyate prabhaviSNutA // 49 priyAyA: kraSTumArabdhe stenene paridhAnake / 2 3 jalpitaM re durAcAra tvaM kimadyApyupekSase // 50 AkRSTe me 'ntarIye 'pi tvaM jIvasi kathaM zaTha / jIvitavyaM kulInAnAM bhAryAparibhavAvadhi // 51 47) 1. ullaGghyate; ka na niSiddhi [dhya] te / 49) 1. caureNa / 2. zaktiH / 50) 1. caureNa / 2. tayA bhAryayA / 3. ka avalokyate / priye ! hama donoMmeM se jo koI pahale bhASaNa karegA vaha nizcayataH ghI aura gur3ase paripUrNa dasa pUvoMko hAregA / use susvAdu dasa pUve dene par3eMge / / 45-46 // 145 isapara usakI priya patnIne kahA ki ThIka hai, niHsandeha aisA hI ho / so yaha ucita hI hai, kyoMki kulIna striyA~ kabhI patike vacanake viruddha pravRtti nahIM kiyA karatI haiM ||47|| isa prakAra hama donoM pratijJAbaddha hokara maunase sthita the| udhara corane gharameM praviSTa hokara samasta dhanakA apaharaNa kara liyA // 48 // usane dhanakA apaharaNa karate hue gharake bhItara kucha bhI zeSa nahIM chor3A thaa| ThIka haichidra (yogya avasara athavA doSa- mauna) ke honepara vyabhicAriyoM aura coroMkI prabhutA vyApta ho jAtI hai / abhiprAya yaha ki jisa prakAra kucha doSa pAkara vyabhicArI janoMkA sAhasa bar3ha jAtA hai usI prakAra usa doSako ( athavA bhitti AdimeM chedako bhI ) pAkara coroMkA bhI sAhasa bar3ha jAtA hai // 49 // antameM jaba corane merI priya patnIkI sAr3I ko bhI khIMcanA prArambha kara diyA taba vaha bolI ki are duSTa ! tU kyA aba bhI upekSA kara rahA hai ? he mUrkha ! isa cora ke dvArA mere adhovastra ke khIMce jAnepara bhI- mujhe naMgA karanepara bhI - tU kisa prakAra jIvita raha rahA hai ? isase to terA mara jAnA hI acchA thA / kAraNa yaha ki kulIna puruSa tabataka hI jIvita rahate haiM jabataka ki unake samakSa unakI strIkA tiraskAra nahIM kiyA jAtA hai-usakI lajjA nahIM lUTI jAtI hai // 50-51 // 46) a ka i jalpatAvayoH; a Da vilolitAH / 47 ) a ko 'pi / 48) ba anayo:, i mandire / 49) i kiMcanAtyaktam / 50) a stenedhaH pari; ba ca for re / 51 ) a bhavAvidhiH / 19

Page #167
146 mM amitagativiracitA tadIyaM vacanaM zrutvA vihasya bhaNitaM myaa| hAritaM hAritaM kAnte prathamaM bhASitaM tvayA // 52 guDena sarpiSA mizrAH pratijJAtAH svayaM tvyaa| paGkajAkSi dazApUpA dIyatAM mama sAMpratam // 53 idaM pazyata mUrkhatvaM madIyaM yena hAritam / sarva pUjitaM dravyaM durApaM,dharmazamadam // 54 tadA boDamiti khyAtaM mama nAma janaiH kRtam / viDambanAM na kAmeti prANI mithyAbhimAnataH // 55 kartavyAvajJayA jIvo jIvitavyaM vimuJcati / nAbhimAnaM punarjAtu kriyamANo'pi khaNDazaH // 56 samastadravyavicchedasahanaM nAtaM satAm / mithyAbhimAninA sarvAH sahyante zvabhravedanAH // 57 boDena sadRzA mUrkhA ye bhavanti nraadhmaaH| na teSAmadhikAro'sti sArAsAravicAraNe // 58 53) 1. ghRtena / 56) 1. kRtyaakRtyajnyaantaa| usake isa vacanako sunakara maiMne ha~sakara kahA ki he priye ! tU hAra gayI, hAra gayI; kyoMki, pahale tU hI bolI hai // 52 // he kamala-jaise netroMvAlI ! tUne ghI aura gur3ase mizrita dasa pUvoMke denekI jo svayaM pratijJA kI thI unheM aba mere lie de // 53 // vaha tIsarA murkha kahatA hai ki he puravAsiyo ! merI isa mUrkhatAko dekho ki jisake kAraNa maiMne pUrva meM kamAye hue usa saba hI dhanako lUTa lene diyA jo durlabha hokara dharma aura sukhako denevAlA thA // 54 // usa samaya logoMne bherA nAma 'boDa' (mUrkha) prasiddha kara diyA / ThIka hai, prANI mithyA abhimAnake kAraNa kauna-se tiraskAra yA upahAsako nahIM prApta hotA hai-sabhI prakArake tiraskAra aura upahAsako vaha prApta hotA hai // 55 / / prANI tiraskArake kAraNa prANoMkA parityAga kara detA hai, parantu vaha khaNDa-khaNDa kiye jAnepara bhI abhimAnako nahIM chor3atA hai // 56 / / mithyA abhimAnI manuSya yadi saba dhanake vinAzako saha letA hai to isase satpuruSoMko koI Azcarya nahIM hotA hai / kAraNa ki vaha to usa mithyA abhimAnake vazIbhUta hokara narakake dukhako bhI zIghratAse sahatA hai // 57 / / ___ manovega kahatA hai ki he vipro ! jo nikRSTa manuSya boDake sadRza mUrkha hote haiM ve yogyAyogyakA vicAra karaneke adhikArI nahIM hote haiM // 58 // 53) ba tvyaapuupaaH| 55) a boTa, ba voTTa, ka voDa, Da vod| 56) ba kartRNAvajJayA a vimuMcate; / 57) Da idegbhimAnataH; a i sadyaH for sarvAH / 58) bha boTena, ba boTTena, Da bodena /

Page #168
147 dharmaparIkSA-9 makhaMtvaM'pratipAdyeti tRtIye 'vasite sati / prArebhe bAlizasturyo bhASituM lokabhASitaH // 59 gato 'hamekadAnetuM zvAzuraM nijavallabhAm / manoSitasukhAdhAraM svargavAsamivAparam // 60 vicitravarNasaMkIrNa snigdhaM prahlAdanakSamam / zvazravA me bhojanaM dattaM jinavAkyamivojjvalam // 61 na lajjA vahamAnena mayAbhoji priyaMkaram / vikalena durucchedAM mArImiva duruttarAm // 62 grAmeyakavadhUdRSTvA na mayAkAri bhojanam / dvitIye 'pi dine tatra vyathA iva savigrahAH // 63 tRtIye vAsare jAtaHprabalo jaTharAnalaH / srvaanggiinnmhaadaahkssykaalaanlopmH||64 59) 1. ka pratipAdayitvA / 2. lokavacanataH / 64) 1. prlykaalopmH| isa prakAra apanI mUrkhatAkA pratipAdana karake usa tRtIya murkhake cupa ho jAnepara jaba logoMne cauthe mUrkhase apanI mUrkhatAviSayaka vRttAntake kahaneko kahA taba usane bhI apanI mUrkhatAke viSayameM isa prakArase kahanA prArambha kiyA // 59 / / eka bAra maiM apanI patnIko lene ke lie sasurake ghara gayA thaa| abhISTa sukhakA sthAnabhUta vaha ghara mujhe dUsare svargake samAna pratIta ho rahA thA // 6 // vahA~ mujhe merI sAsane jo bhojana diyA thA vaha ujjvala jinAgamake samAna thA-jisa prakAra jinAgama aneka varNoM (akArAdi akSaroM) se vyApta hai usI prakAra vaha bhojana bhI aneka varNoM ( harita-pItAdi raMgoM ) se vyApta thA, jaise jinAgama snehase paripUrNa-anurAgakA viSaya hotA hai vaise hI vaha bhojana bhI snehase-ghRtAdi cikkaNa padArthoMse paripUrNa thA, tathA jisa prakAra prANiyoMke manako AhlAdita (pramudita ) karane meM vaha Agama samartha hai usI prakAra vaha bhojana bhI unake manako AhlAdita karane meM samartha thA / / 61 // parantu durvinAza va durladhya mArI ( rogavizeSa-plega ) ke samAna lajjAko dhAraNa karate hue maiMne vikalatAvaza usa priya karanevAle ( hitakara ) bhojanako nahIM kiyA // 62 // maiMne vahA~ grAmINa striyoMko mUrtimatI pIr3AoM ke samAna dekhakara dUsare dina bhI bhojana nahIM kiyA // 63 / / isase tIsare dina samasta zarIrako prajvalita karanevAlI va pralayakAlIna agnike samAna bhayAnaka audarya agni-bhUkhakI atizaya bAdhA-uddIpta ho uThI // 64 / / 59) i virate for 'vasite / 60) a sv|surN, ba zvAsuraM, ka saasurN| 61) a nijavAkyaM / 62) ba om. this verse / 64) a pravaro for prblo|

Page #169
148 amita gativiracitA zayanAdhastano bhAgo mayAloki zanastataH / bubhukSApIDitaH kasya sanmukhaM na vilokate // 65 vizAlaM bhAjanaM tatra zAlIyaistandulairbhRtam / vilokitaM mayA vyoma zuddhe candrakarairiva // 66 mAlokya gRhadvAraM tandulaiH pUritaM mukham / udarAnalataptasya maryAdA hi kutastanI // 67 tasminneva kSaNe tatra praviSTA mama vallabhA / trapamAnamanAstasyAH phulla gallAnanaH sthitaH // 68 utphulla gallamAlokya mAM stabdhIkRtalocanam / sA mAtuH sUcayAmAsa zaGkamAno mahAvyathAm // 69 zvazrUrAgatya mAM 'dRSTvA saMdigdhA' jIvite 'jani / prema pANDe spi priyasyai vipadaM parAm // 70 66) 1. paTalavarjitaiH / 68) 1. mayA / 69) 1. jJAtvA / 70) 1. saMdeha / 2. sutAyA nAma / 3. aprastAve / 4. baTupriyasya / taba maiMne dhIrese zayyAke nIcekA bhAga dekhaa| ThIka hai, bhUkhase pIr3ita prANI kisake sammukha nahIM dekhatA hai ? vaha usa bhUkhakI pIr3Ako naSTa karaneke lie jahA~-tahA~ aura jisakisI bhI sammukha dekhA karatA hai || 65|| vahA~ maiMne AkAzake madhya meM phailI huI candrakiraNoMke samAna ujjvala zAli dhAnake cAvaloM se bharA huA eka bar3A bartana dekhA || 66 // use dekhakara maiMne gharake dvArakI ora dekhA aura udhara jaba koI AtA-jAtA na dikhA taba maiMne apane mu~hako una cAvaloMse bhara liyA / so ThIka bhI hai - jo peTakI agnise-- bhUkha se - -santapta hotA hai usakA nyAyamArga meM avasthAna kahA~se sambhava hai ? arthAt vaha usa bhUkhakI bAdhAko naSTa karaneke lie ucita yA anucita kisI bhI upAyakA Azraya letA hI hai // 67 // isI samaya vahA~ merI priya patnIne praveza kiyA / use dekha manameM lajjA utpanna hone ke kAraNa maiM mu~ha ke bhItara cAvala rahane se gAloMko phulAye hue vaise hI sthita raha gayA || 68|| usane mujhe isa prakAra se phUle hue gAloM va sthira netroMse saMyukta dekhakara mahatI pIr3AkI AzaMkA se isakI sUcanA apanI mA~ko kara dI ||69 || sAsane Akara jaba mujhe isa avasthAmeM dekhA to use mere jIvita rahanemeM zaMkA huIusane mujhe maraNAsanna hI samajhA / so ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki, prema asamaya meM bhI apane priyakI utkRSTa vipattiko dekhA karatA hai - atizaya anurAgake kAraNa prANIko apane iSTa janake viSaya meM kAraNa pAkara aniSTakI AzaMkA svabhAvataH huA karatI hai // 70 // 66) ba vyAlokya, ka vilokya; a vyomni / 68 ) ananasthiti: / 70 ) a ba prema, i premNA; a vipadAm /

Page #170
dharmaparIkSA-9 yathA yathA mama zvazrUgallau pIDayate shucii| tathA tathA sthitaH kRtvA stabdho vihvalavigrahaH // 71 rudantoM me priyAM zrutvA sarvA grAmINayoSitaH / militvAvAdiSurvyAdhIn yojayantyaH sahasrazaH // 72 ekA jagAda mAtRNAM' saparyA na kRtA yataH / tato 'janiSTa doSo 'yaM paramasti na kAraNam // 73 abhaNIdaparI doSo devatAnomayaM sphuTam / AkasmikIdRzI pIDA jAyate 'parathA katham // 74 nyagadIdaparA vAme nivezya vadanaM kre| cAlayantyaparaM' mAtarjAyante karNasUcikAH // 75 kAcana zlaiSmikaM doSamaparA pittasaMbhavam / vAtIyamaparAvAdIdaparA' sAMnipAtikam // 76 itthaM tAsu vadantISu rAmAsu vyAkulAtmasu / AgataH zAbaro' vaidyo bhASamANaH svavaidyatAm // 77 71) 1. shoken| 73) 1. saptamAtRNAm / 2. puujaa| 74) 1. ka strii| 2. pUjA na kRtaa| 75) 1. karam / 2. piiddaa| 76) 1. ka strii| 77) 1. nA [na] yajJo vaidyaH; ka naayto| sAsa zokase pIr3ita hokara jaise-jaise mere gAloMko pIr3ita karatI-unheM dabAtI thIvaise-vaise maiM vyAkulazarIra hokara unheM nizcala karake avasthita raha rahA thA / / 71 // usa samaya merI priyAko rotI huI sunakara gA~vakI striyA~ mila karake AyIM va hajAroM rogoMkI yojanA karatI huI yoM bolIM / / 72 / / / unameM se eka bolI ki cUMki durgA-pArvatI Adi mAtAoMkI pUjA nahIM kI gayI hai, isIlie yaha doSa utpanna huA hai| isakA aura dUsarA koI kAraNa nahIM hai / / 73 / / dUsarI bolI ki yaha doSa devatAoMkA hai, yaha spaSTa hai| isake binA isa prakArakI pIr3A kaise ho sakatI hai ? nahIM ho sakatI / / 74 / / tIsarI strIne bAyeM hAthapara mere mukhako rakhakara dUsare hAthako calAte hue kahA ki he mAtA ! yaha to karNasUcikA vyAdhi hai // 75 / / isI prakArase kisIne use kaphajanita, kisIne pittajanita, kisIne vAtajanita aura kisIne saMnipAtajanita doSa batalAyA // 76 / / ve saba striyA~ vyAkula hokara isa prakAra bola hI rahI thIM ki usI samaya eka zAbara 75) ba vArayantya / 77) ba sAdarazcaiva for zAbaro vaidyo, i sAvaro for shaabro|

Page #171
150 amitagativiracitA AhUya tvarayA kRtvA doSotpattinivedanam / tasyAhaM darzitaH zvazrvA vaidyasyAturecittayA // 78 zaGkhadhmasyeve me dRSTavA kapolo grovnisstthrau| spRSTvA hastena so'dhyAsodiGgitAkArapaNDitaH // 72 acavitaM mukhe kSiptaM kiMcanAsya bhaviSyati / bubhukSArtasya zaGke 'haM ceSTAnyasya na hodRshii'||80 khaTvAdhaHsthaM bhAjanaM taNDulAnAM dRSTvA vaidyo bhASate smeti dkssH| mAtAdhistaNDulIyo durantaH prANacchedI kRcchra sAdhyo 'sya jaatH|| bhUri dravyaM kA kSitaM me yadi tvaM datse roga hanmi sUnostadAham / zvazrvA proktaM vaidya dAsye kuru tvaM nIrogatvaM jIvitAdeSa bAlaH // 82 zastreNAtaH pATayitvA kapolau zAlIyAnAM taNDulAnAM smaanaaH|| nAnAkArA darzitAstena kITAstAsAM strINAM kurvatInAM viSAdam // 83 78) 1. vaidyam / 2. poDita / 79) 1. zaGkhavAdita [daka] puruSasyeva / 2. ka pASANasya / 3. vaidyaH / 4. hRdi cintayAmAsa / 80) 1. bhavati / vaidya apane vaidyasvarUpako-Ayurveda-viSayaka pravINatAko-prakaTa karatA huA vahA~ A pahu~cA / / 77 // taba vyAkulacitta hokara merI sAsane usa vaidyako turanta bulAyA aura mere mukhaviSayaka doSa ( roga) kI utpattike sambandha meM nivedana karate hue mujhe usake lie dikhalAyA // 78 // vaha zarIrakI ceSTAko jAnatA thaa| isIlie usane zaMkha ( athavA zaMkhako bajAnevAle puruSa ) ke samAna phUle hue va pattharake samAna kaThora mere gAloMkA hAthase sparza karake vicAra kiyA ki bhUkhase pIr3ita honeke kAraNa isake muMhake bhItara koI vastu binA cabAyI huI rakhI gayI hai, aisI mujhe zaMkA hotI hai; kyoMki, isa prakArakI ceSTA dUsare kisIkI nahIM hotI hai / / 79-80 // tatpazcAt usa catura vaidyane khATake nIce sthita cAvaloMke bartanako dekhakara kahA ki he mAtA ! isako tandulIya vyAdhi-cAvaloMke rakhanese utpanna huA vikAra-huA hai / yaha roga prANaghAtaka, durvinAza aura kaSTasAdhya hai| yadi tuma mujhe merI icchAnusAra bahuta-sA dhana detI ho to maiM tumhAre putrake isa rogako naSTa kara detA huuN| isapara sAsane kahA ki he vaidya ! maiM tumheM tumhArI icchAnusAra bahuta-sA dhana duuNgii| tuma isake rogako dUra kara do, jisase yaha bAlaka jItA rahe // 81-82 // taba usane zastrase mere gAloMko cIrakara zoka karanevAlI una striyoMko zAlidhAnake cAvalakaNoMke samAna aneka AkAravAle kIr3oMko dikhalAyA / / 8 / / 78) a doSotpattinivedyatAm / 79) a zaMkhasyeva ca me, Da zaMkhadhAsyeva / 82) ba Da i coktaM for proktam /

Page #172
dharmaparIkSA-9 naSTaH kSipraM vastrayugmaM gRhItvA vaidyastuSTaH pUjito bhaaminiibhiH| sor3havA pIDAM dunivArAM sthito 'haM mUkIbhUya vyarthamAnAgnitaptaH // 84 hAsaM hAsaM sarvalokaistadAnI khyAtA gallasphoTikAkhyA kRtA me| kiM vA hAsyaM yAti duHkhaM na nindyaM kSipraM prANI duSTaceSTAniviSTaH // 85 yAdRGamaukhyaM tasya me yaH sthito'haM mako gallasphoTane 'pyprshye| 'brUtedRkSaM svArthavidhvaMsi paurAH yadyanyatra kvApi dRSTaM bhvdbhiH||86 lajjA mAnaH pauruSaM zaucamarthaH kAmo dharmaH saMyamo 'kiMcanatvam / jJAtvA kAle' sarvamAdhIyamAnaM datte puMsAM kAkSitAM maGkSu siddhim // 87 heyAdeyajJAnahIno vihIno maryo kAle yo 'bhimAnaM vidhatte / hAsyaM duHkhaM sarvalokApavAdaM labdhvA ghoraM zvabhravAsaM sa yAti // 88 85) 1. naam| 86) 1. kathayata / 2. mauryam / 3. kriyamANaM sat / 87) 1. prastAve / 2. pUjamAnam / 3. zIghram / tatpazcAt striyoM ke dvArA pUjA gayA vaha vaidya do vastroMko grahaNa karake santuSTa hotA huA vahA~se zIghra hI bhAga gyaa| isa prakArase maiM nirarthaka abhimAnarUpa agnise santapta hokara usa duHsaha pIr3Ako sahatA huA cupacApa sthita rahA / / 84 / / ___ usa samaya saba logoMne punaH punaH ha~sakara merA nAma gallasphoTika prasiddha kara diyaa| ThIka hai, jo prANI dUSita pravRttimeM nirata hotA hai vaha kyA zIghra hI parihAsake sAtha nindanIya dukhako nahIM prApta hotA hai ? avazya prApta hotA hai / / 85 / / he nagaravAsiyo ! jo maiM gAloMke cIrate samaya utpanna huI asahya pIDAko sahatA huA bhI cupacApa sthita rahA usa mujha-jaisI svArthako naSTa karanevAlI isa prakArako murkhatA yadi Apa logoMke dvArA anyatra kahIMpara bhI dekhI gayI ho to use batalAie // 86 // lajjA, mAna, puruSArtha, zuddhi, dhana, kAma, dharma, saMyama, aparigrahatA, ina sabako jAna karake yadi inakA Azraya yogya samayameM kiyA jAye to vaha prANiyoMke lie zIghra hI abhISTa siddhiko pradAna karatA hai / / 8 / / jo murkha heya aura upAdeyake vivekase rahita hokara samayake bIra jAnepara-ayogya samayameM abhimAna karatA hai vaha parihAsa, dukha aura saba logoMke dvArA kI jAnevAlI nindAko prApta hokara bhayAnaka narakavAsako prApta hotA hai-narakameM jAkara vahA~ asahya dukhako bhogatA hai // 8 // 86) a degsphoTane prApya shye| 88) i heyAheyaM; ka 'pi dIno for vihIno; a i viprA for kAle /

Page #173
152 amitagativiracitA kSipraM gatvA tasya sAdhoH samIpaM bhadrA maukhyaM zoSayadhvaM svakIyam / paurairuktA vAcamevaM visRSTIH santo 'sAdhye kurvate na prayatnam // 89 sArAsArAcArasaMcArahArI' viprA mUryo bhASito yshcturdhaa| yuSmanmadhye ko'pi yadyasti tAdRk tattvaM vaktuM bho tadAhaM bibhemi // 90 vezyA lajjAmIzvarastyAgamugraM bhatyo gavaM bhogatAM brhmcaarii| bhaNDaH zaucaM zolanAzaM purandhrI kurvannAzaM yAti lobhaM narendraH // 91 na kItirna kAntinaM lakSmInaM pUjA na dharmo na kAmo na vittaM na saukhyam / vivekena hInasya puMsaH kadAcita yataH sarvadAto' viveko vidheyaH // 92 vinA yo 'bhimAnaM vidhatte vidheyaM janainindanIyasya tasyApabuddhaH / vinazyanti sarvANi kAryANi puMsaH samaM jIvitavyena lokadvaye 'pi // 93 89) 1. te mUrkhA muktAH / 90) 1. vivecanarahitaH / 92) 1. bho vipraaH| 93) 1. kAryam / 2. naSTabuddheH / isa prakAra uparyukta cAroM mulkI murkhatAke isa vRttako sunakara nagaravAsiyoMne unase kahA ki he bhadra puruSo! tuma loga zIghra hI usa sAdhuke samIpameM jAkara apanI mUrkhatAko zuddha kara lo, isa prakAra kahakara una sabane unako bidA kara diyaa| ThIka hai, jo kArya siddha hI nahIM ho sakatA hai usake viSayameM satpuruSa kabhI prayatna nahIM kiyA karate haiM / / 89 // manovega kahatA hai ki he vipro ! jo mUrkha yogya-ayogya AcaraNa aura gamanakA apaharaNa karatA hai-usakA vicAra nahIM kiyA karatA hai-usake cAra bhedoMkA maiMne nirUpaNa kiyA hai| aisA koI bhI mUrkha yadi Apa logoMke bIca meM hai to maiM usa prakArake tattvakoyathArtha vastu svarUpako-kahaneke lie DaratA hU~ // 10 // lajjA karanese vezyA, atyadhika dAna karanese dhanavAna, abhimAnake karanese sevaka, bhoga bhoganese brahmacArI, pavitra AcaraNase bhA~Da, zIlako naSTa karanese pativratA putravatI strI aura lobhake karanese rAjA nAzako prApta hotA hai-ye saba hI ukta vyavahArase apane-apane prayojanako siddha nahIM kara sakate haiM // 91 / / vivekahIna manuSyako na kIrti, na kAnti, na lakSmI, na pratiSThA, na dharma, na kAma, na dhana aura na sukha kucha bhI nahIM prApta hotaa| isIlie inakI abhilASA karanevAle manuSyoMko sadA vivekako karanA cAhie ||92 // __ jo kartavya kAryake binA hI abhimAna karatA hai usa durvaddhi manuSyakI janoMke dvArA nindA kI jAtI hai va usake donoM hI lokoMmeM jIvitake sAtha saba kArya bhI vinaSTa hote haiM / / 93 // 89) a mUrkha for maukhyaM; a paurairuktvA / 90) ba caturthaH for caturdhA / 91) a IzvaratyAga'; a bhoginAM, ka bhogitAM / 93) a yo vidheyaM vidhatte 'bhimAnam /

Page #174
dharmaM parIkSA-9 kAlAnurUpANi vicArya varyaH sarvANi kAryANi karoti yo 'tra / budhAcitaH sAramasau samastaM manISitaM prApya vimuktimeti // 94 ihA hite hitamupayAti zAzvataM hite kRte yadahitamagrato janaH / hitaiSiNo manasi vivecya taddhiyA hitaM puro 'mitagatayo vitanvate // 95 iti dharmaparIkSAyAmamitagatikRtAyAM navamaH paricchedaH // 9 // jo vivekI satpuruSa yahA~ vicAra karake samaya ke anukUla hI saba kAryoMko karatA hai vaha vidvAnoM dvArA pUjita hokara sArabhUta saba hI abhISTako prApta karake anta meM muktiko bhI prApta kara letA hai ||14|| manuSya yahA~ ahita karanepara Age nirantara hitako prApta hotA hai va hita karanepara ahitako prApta hotA hai / parantu aparimita jJAnake dhAraka - vivekI - hitaiSI jana buddhise vicAra karake Age manameM hitako hI vistRta karate haiM ||15|| isa prakAra AcArya amitagativiracita dharmaparIkSA meM nauvA~ pariccheda.. samApta huA ||9|| 153 94) ba budhAcitam / 95 ) ba janam a visivya te dhiyA, va vivicya tadvijA hi taM ka vicintya for vivecya Da vivicya te ddhiyA / 20

Page #175
[10] rAgAndhalocano rakto' dviSTo dveSakaraH khalaH / vijJAnavikalo mUDho vyudgrAhI sa mataH khalu // 1 paittiko viparItAtmA cUtacchedo 'priiksskH| surabhityAgI cAjJAnI sazoko guruvikrayI // 2 vikrItacandano lobhI bAlizo nivivecakaH / dazaite yadi yuSmAsubhASamANezcake tadA // 3 avAdiSustato viprA' bhadrAsmAbhivicArakaiH / dvijihvaH zAsyate sadyaH sauparNairiva pannagaH // 4 1) 1. yaH / 2. dussttH| 3) 1. ka brAhmaNeSu madhye / 2. IdRzyoH [ zaH ] ko 'pi asti / 3. ahaM bibhemi / 4) 1. he / 2. asmAbhiH zikSApanaM dIyate / 3. garuDaiH / jisake netra rAgase andhe ho rahe haiM aisA rakta puruSa, dveSa karanevAlA duSTa dviSTa puruSa, vivekake rahita mUr3ha puruSa, vyugrAhI mAnA gayA duSTa puruSa, viparIta svabhAvavAlA paittika ( pittadUSita ), yogya-ayogyakA vicAra na karake Amake vRkSako kaTavAnevAlA (AmraghAtI), ajJAnatAse uttama gAyakA parityAga karanevAlA (kSIramUr3ha), aguruko jalAkara pIche pazcAttApa karanevAlA, lobhake vaza nImakI lakar3I lekara uttama candanako becanevAlA aura vivekabuddhise rahita mUrkha; isa prakAra maiMne jina dasa prakArake mRoMkA yahA~ varNana kiyA hai ve yadi Apa logoMke madhya meM haiM to maiM kucha bolate hue DaratA hU~ // 1-3 // manovegake isa kathanako sunakara ve brAhmaNa bole ki he bhadra puruSa ! hama saba vicaark-vivekii-haiN| jisa prakAra garur3avidyAke jJAtA ( mAntrika, athavA garur3a pakSI) do jihvAvAle sarpako zIghra daNDita kiyA karate haiM, usI prakAra hama duSTa janako zIghra daNDita kiyA karate haiM // 4 // 1) ba dveSaparAyaNaH ; i khalu for khalaH ; ba svamatagrahaH, ka samatagrahaH ; 2) a ajJAnasurabhityAgI, ba ajJAnaH surbhityaagii| 3) a ba nivivecanaH / 4) i pannagaiH /

Page #176
155 dharmaparIkSA-10 abhASiSTa tataH kheTaH zaGkA cetasi me dvijAH / adyApi vidyate sUkSmA svvaakyaagrhshngkinH||5 nAsanaM 'pezalaM yasya nonnatA zirayantrikA / na navaM pustakaM zreSTho na bhavyo yogpttttkH||6 na pAdukAyugaM ramyaM na veSo lokaraJjakaH / na tasya jalpato lokaiH pramANIkriyate vacaH // 7 nAdaraM kurute ko 'pi nirveSasya jgttrye| ADambarANi pUjyante sarvatra na guNA janaiH // 8 viprAstato vadanti sma mA bhaiSoH prastutaM' vada / cavite carvaNaM kataM yujyate na mahAtmanAm // 9 manovegastato 'vAdIdyadyevaM dvijapuMgavAH / pUrvAparavicAraM me kRtvA svIkriyatAM vcH||10 5) 1. mama vAkyam anasvIkArataH / 6) 1. ka siMhAsanam / 2. komalaM; ka manoharam / 3. TopI / 4. manojJaH / 9) 1. ka yatprArabdham / __ tatpazcAt manovega bolA ki he brAhmaNo ! apane vacanake grahaNameM zaMkA rakhanevAle mujhe manameM abhI bhI thor3A-sA bhaya banA huA hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki jisake pAsa komala Asana ( athavA uttama bhojana ), unnata zirayantrikA-pagar3I athavA coTI, navIna va zreSTha pustaka, sundara yogapaTTaka-dhyAnake yogya vastravizeSa, ramaNIya khar3AuoMkA jor3A aura logoMko anuraMjita karanevAlA veSa nahIM hai; usake kathanako loga pramANabhUta nahIM mAnate haiM // 5-7 // isake atirikta veSase rahita manuSyakA Adara tInoM lokoMmeM koI bhI nahIM krtaa| manuSya sarvatra ATopa (TIma-TAma, bAharI dikhAvA) kI hI pUjA kiyA karate haiM, guNoMkI pUjA ve nahIM kiyA karate // 8 // __ isapara ve vidvAn brAhmaNa bole ki tuma bhayabhIta na hokara prastuta bAtako-bhArata va rAmAyaNa AdimeM upalabdha honevAlA ratnAlaMkAroM se vibhUSita tRNa-kASThake vikretAoMke vRttko-kho| kAraNa yaha ki koI bhI mahApuruSa cabAye hue annAdiko punaH-punaH cabAnAeka hI bAta ko bAra-bAra kahanA-yogya nahIM mAnatA hai / / 9 / / unake isa prakAra kahanepara manovega bolA ki yadi aisA hai to he zreSTha brAhmaNo ! mere kathanako pUrvApara vicArake sAtha svIkAra kIjie // 10 // 5) ba vAkyagraha / 6) a nAzanaM; ba ka Da zarayantrikAH ; a ba Da natra : pustakaH / 8) ba niviSasya / 9) a mhaatmnaa|

Page #177
156 amitagativiracitA ihAsti puNDarIkAkSo' devo bhuvanavizruteH / sRSTisthiti vinAzAnAM jagataH kAraNaM param // 11 yasya prasAdato lokA labhante padamavyayam / vyomeva vyApako nilo nimalo yo' 'kSayaH sadA // 12 dhanuHzaGkhagadAcakrabhUSitA yasya pANayaH / trilokasadanAdhArastambhAH zatrudavAnalAH // 13 dAnavA yena hanyante lokopdrvkaarinnH| duSTA divAkareNeva tarasA' timirotkraaH||14 lokAnandakarI pUjyA zrIH sthitA yasya vigrhe| tApavicchedikA hRdyA jyotsneva himarociSaH // 15 kaustubho bhAsate yasya zarIre vishdprbhH| lakSmyeva sthApito dIpo mandire sundare nije // 16 ki dvijA bhavatAM tatra pratItividyate na vaa| sarvadevAdhike deve vaikuNThe paramAtmani // 17 11) 1. nArAyaNaH ; ka viSNuH / 2. vikhyAtaH / 3. pAlaka / 4. bhavati / 12) 1. vissnnudevH| 13) 1. hstvishessH| 14) 1. ka zIghram / 15) 1. ka cndrsy| 17) 1. deve| ___ yaha kahakara manovega bolA ki yahA~ (lokameM ) prasiddha vaha viSNu paramezvara avasthita hai jo jagatkI racanA, usake pAlana va vinAzakA utkRSTa kAraNa hai; jisake prasAdase loga avinazvara pada ( muktidhAma ) prApta karate haiM; jo AkAzake samAna vyApaka, nitya, nirmala evaM sadA avinazvara hai; dhanupa, zaMkha, gar3hA aura cakrase suzobhita jisake bAhu tInoM lokarUpa dharake AdhArabhUta stambhoMke samAna hokara dAvAnalake samAna zatruoMko bhasma karanevAle haiM; jisa prakAra sUrya andhakArasamUhako zIghra naSTa kara detA hai usI prakAra jo lokameM upadrava karanevAle duSTa janoMko zIghratAse naSTa kara detA hai, jisa prakAra candrake zarIrameM santApako naSTa karanevAlI manohara cA~danI avasthita hai usI prakAra jisake zarIra meM logoMko Anandita karanevAlI pUjya lakSmI avasthita hai, tathA jisake zarIrameM avasthita nirmala kAntivAlA kaustubhamaNi aisA pratibhAsita hotA hai jaise mAno vaha lakSmIke dvArA apane sundara bhavanameM sthApita kiyA gayA dIpaka hI ho // 11-16 / / he vipro ! isa prakArake asAdhAraNa svarUpako dhAraNa karake jo saba devoM meM zreSTha deva hai usa viSNu paramAtmAke viSayameM Apa logoMkA vizvAsa hai yA nahIM? // 17 // 11) a puNDarIkAkhyo / 16) ba ka vAsito for bhAsate /

Page #178
dharmaparIkSA - 10 babhASire tato viprA bhadrAstyevaMvidho hariH / carAcara jagadvyApI ko 'tra vipratipadyate ' // 18 duHkhapAvaka parjanyo ' janmAmbhodhitaraNDakaH / GgI viSNuH pazavaste nRvigrahAH // 19 bhaTTA yadIdRzo viSNustadA kiM nandagokule | trAyamANaH sthito dhenUrgopAlI kRtavigrahaH // 20 zikhipicchadharo baddhajUTaH kuTajamAlayA / gopAlaH saha kurvANo rAsakrIDAM pade pade // 21 duryodhanasya sAmIpyaM kiM gato dUtakarmaNA / preSitaH pANDuputreNa padAtiriva vegataH // 22 1 1 hastyazvarathapAdAtisaMkule samarAjire ' / kiM rathaM prerayAmAsa bhUtvA pArthasya sArathiH // 23 18) 1. kaH saMdehaM karoti; ka ko niSidyate / 19) 9. meghaH ka duHkhAgnizamanameghaH / 21) 1. puSpamAlA | 2. kiM sthitaH / 22) 1. arjunena / 23) 1. saMgrAme / isake uttara meM ve saba brAhmaNa bole ki he bhadra! carAcara lokameM vyApta isa prakArakA viSNu paramAtmA hai hI, isameM kauna vivAda karatA hai ? arthAt hama saba usa viSNu paramAtmApara vizvAsa rakhate haiM ||18|| jo loga duHkharUpa agniko zAnta karane ke lie megha ke samAna va saMsArarUpa samudrase pAra utArane ke lie naukAke samAna usa viSNu paramAtmAko svIkAra nahIM karate haiM unheM manuSya ke zarIrako dhAraNa karanevAle pazu hI samajhanA cAhie ||19|| 157 isapara manovega bolA ki he vedajJa vipro ! yadi viSNu isa prakArakA hai to phira vaha nandagokula - nandagrAma meM gvAlekA zarIra dhAraNa karake gAyoMko carAtA huA kyoM sthita rahA tathA vahIM morake picchoMko dhAraNa kara va kuTaja puSpoM kI mAlAse jUr3A ( kezakalApa ) bA~dhakara sthAna-sthAna para gvAloMke sAtha rAsakrIr3A kyoM karatA rahA || 20-21 / / vaha pANDuke putra arjunake dvArA dUtakArya ke lie bheje jAnepara pAdacArI sainikake samAna zIghratA se duryodhanake samIpameM kyoM gayA ? ||22|| vaha hAthI, ghor3A, ratha aura pAdacArI sainikoMse vyApta raNabhUmi meM arjunakA sArathi banakara rathako kyoM calAtA rahA ? ||23|| O 19) bataraNDakam / 21 ) i baddho dRDhaH kuTaja / 22 ) va suyodhanasya; i to ki; a Da pAdAtiriva /

Page #179
158 amitagativiracitA ki baliryAcitaH pRthvoM kRtvA vAmanarUpatAm / uccArya vacanaM dInaM daridreNeva durvacaH // 24 vahamAno 'khilaM lokaM ki sItAvirahAgninA kAmIva sarvatastataH sarvajJo vyApakaH sthiraH // 25 evamAdIni karmANi kiM yujyante mahAtmanaH / yogigamyasya devasya vandyasya jagatAM guroH // 26 yadIdRzAni kRtyAni virAgaH kurute hariH / tadA nau' niHsvasutayoH ko doSo dAruvikraye // 27 atha tasyezI krIDA' murAreH parameSThinaH / tadA sattvAnurUpeNe sAsmAkaM kena vAryate // 28 kheTasyeti vacaH zrutvA jajalpudvijapuGgavAH / asmAkamIdRzo devo dIyate kiM tavottaram // 29 idAnIM mAnase bhrAntirasmAkamapi jAyate / karotIdRzakAryANi parameSThI kathaM hariH // 30 25) 1. udare / 2. viyoga / 26) 1. viSNoH / 27) 1. AvayoH / 2. daridrI [5] putryoH| 28) 1. vidyate / 2. zaktyanusAreNa / 3. kriiddaa| usane bauneke rUpako dhAraNa karake daridrake samAna dInatAse paripUrNa dUSita vacanoMko kahate hue bali rAjAse pRthivIkI yAcanA kyoM kI thI ? // 24 // tathA vaha sarvajJa-vizvakA jJAtA-draSTA, vyApaka aura sthira hokara samasta lokako dhAraNa karatA huA kAmI puruSake samAna sItAke viyogase sarvataH kyoM santapta huA ? ||25 / / isa prakArase jo deva yogIjanoMke dvArA jAnA jAtA hai, vandanIya hai va tInoM lokoMkA svAmI hai usa mahAtmAko kyA isa prakArake kArya karanA yogya hai ? / / 26 / / yadi vaha viSNu vItarAga hokara isa prakArake kAryoMko karatA hai to nirdhanake putra honese hama donoMko lakar3iyoMke becane meM kyA doSa hai ? ||27|| yadi kahA jAye ki yaha to usa viSNu paramezvarakI krIr3A hai to phira balake anusAra hama logoMke bhI usa krIDAko kauna roka sakatA hai ? nahIM roka sakatA hai / / 28|| manovega vidyAdharake isa kathanako sunakara ve zreSTha brAhmaNa bole ki hamArA deva isI prakArakA hai, isakA hama tumheM kyA uttara de sakate haiM ? // 29 / / __isa samaya hama logoMke manameM bhI yaha sandeha hotA hai ki vaha viSNu parameSThI ( deva ) hokara isa prakArake kAryoMko kaise karatA hai ? // 30 // 24) a yAcate....rUpitA; ba durvavam / 27) ba ka Da i no niHsvaputrANAM / 30) ba ka vartate for jAyate; akarotIndriya , ka Da karotIdRzi /

Page #180
dharmaparIkSA-10 prabodhitAstvayA bhadra vimUDhamanaso vayam / dIpakena vinA rUpaM sacakSurapi nekSate // 31 yadIdaka' kurute viSNuH preritaH prmesstthinaa| tadeSe preritaH pitrA vidhatte tRNavikrayam // 32 deve kurvati nAnyAyaM ziSyANAM pratiSedhanam / vittApahArake bhUpe taskaraH kena vAryate // 33 IdRkkarmakare viSNau parasyAsti na dUSaNam / zvazrardazcAriNI yatra na snuSA tatra duSyati // 34 sarAgatvAttadaMzAnAM' rAgo 'sti prmesstthinH| rAgatve'vayavAnAM hi nIrAgo 'vayavI katham // 35 udarAntaHsthite loke sItApahiyate katham / nAkAzAntargataM vastu bahirbhavitumarhati // 36 32) 1. karma IdRzam / 2. pratyakSIbhUtaH / 35) 1. parameSThinaH / 2. sati / 3. puruSaH / he bhadra ! abhI taka hamArA mana atizaya mUr3ha ho rahA thaa| isa samaya tumane hama-jaise mUDhabuddhi janoMko prabuddha kara diyA hai| ThIka hai-netroMse saMyukta hokara bhI prANI dIpakake binA-prakAzake abhAvameM-rUpako nahIM dekha pAtA hai // 31 // yadi vaha viSNu parameSThIkI-brahmadevakI-preraNAse isa prakArake kAryako karatA hai to phira yaha ( manovega ) pitAkI preraNA pAkara ghAsa va lakar3iyoMke becaneke kAmako karatA hai // 32 // . devake svayaM anyAya karane para ziSya janoMko usa anyAyase nahIM rokA jA sakatA hai / jaise rAjA hI yadi dUsaroMke dhanakA apaharaNa karatA ho-svayaM cora ho-to phira corako corI karanese dUsarA kauna roka sakatA hai ? koI nahIM roka sakatA hai // 33 // viSNuke svayaM hI aise ayogya kAryoM meM saMlagna honepara anya kisIko doSa nahIM diyA jA sakatA hai / ThIka bhI hai-jahA~ sAsa svayaM durAcaraNa karatI hai vahA~ putravadhUko doSa nahIM diyA jA sakatA hai // 34 // __isake atirikta usa viSNuke aMzabhUta anya janoMke rAgayukta honese parameSThIke bhI rAga honA hI cAhie / kAraNa yaha ki avayavoMke-aMzoMke-rAga honepara avayavI-aMzavAn (Izvara)-usa rAgase rahita kaise ho sakatA hai ? usakA bhI sarAga honA anivArya hai // 35 / / jaba samasta loka hI viSNu ke udara meM sthita hai taba bhalA sItAkA apaharaNa kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ? usakA apaharaNa sambhava nahIM hai / kAraNa yaha ki kisI surakSita sthAnake bhItara avasthita vastukA bAhara nikalanA sambhava nahIM hai / / 36 / / 32) a vikraye / 33) a nAjJAyaM, ka cAnyAyaM; a pratibodhanam / 34) akarmapare; ba kiM snuSA; a duSyate / 35) ba hi na rAgo / 36) a nAvAsAntargataM /

Page #181
160 amitagativiracitA vyApako yadyasau devastadeSTavirahaH katham / yadi nityo viyogena tadAsau pIDitaH katham // 37 AdezaM tanute 'nyasya sa kathaM bhuvnprbhuH| bhRtyAnAM kurvate karma na kadAcana pArthivaH // 38 kathaM pRcchati' sarvajJo yAcate kathamIzvaraH / prabuddhaH sa kathaM zete virAgaH kAmukaH katham // 39 sa matsyaH kacchapaH kasmAt sUkaro nrkesrii| vAmano 'bhUtridhA rAmaH paraprANIva duHkhitaH // 40 mucyamAnaM navazrotraramedhyAni samantataH / chidritaM vividhaidichaTTairivAmadhyamayaM ghaTam // 41 kalmaSairaparAmRSTaH' svatantraH karmanimitam / gRhNAti sa kathaM kAyaM samastAmadhyamandiram // 42 37) 1. iSTaviyogaH / 2. raamdevH| 39) 1. anyasya zI [sI] tA ka [kva] gtaa| 2. anidraH / 41) 1. chidraiH dvaaraiH| 42) 1. aspRSTaH devaH / 2. svAdhInaH / phira jaba vaha Izvara-rAma-sarvatra vyApaka hai taba usake iSTakA-sItAkA-viyoga bhI kaise ho sakatA hai-usake sarvatra vidyamAna rahate hue kisIkA viyoga sambhava nahIM hai| isake atirikta jaba vaha nitya hai-sadA eka hI svarUpaseM rahatA hai taba vaha iSTa viyogase pIr3ita bhI kaise ho sakatA hai ? nahIM ho sakatA hai / anyathA usakI nityatA kI hAni anivArya hogI // 37 // vaha samasta lokakA svAmI hokara anyake AdezAnusAra kaise kArya karatA hai ? vaisA karanA use ucita nahIM hai| yathA-jo rAjA hai vaha kabhI sevakoMke kAryako nahIM kiyA karatA hai // 38 // vaha sarvajJa hokara bhI rAmake rUpameM anya janase sItAkI vArtAko kaise pUchatA hai, sarvasamartha hokara bhI bali rAjAse yAcanA kaise karatA hai, prabuddha-jAgRta hokara bhI kaise sotA hai, tathA rAgase rahita hokara bhI viSaya-bhogakA abhilApI kaise hotA hai ? // 39 // vaha anya prANIke samAna matsya, kachavA, zUkara, nRsiMha, vAmana (brAhmaNa baTu ) aura tIna prakArase rAma hokara dukhita kyoM huA hai ? // 4 // jo karmase racA gayA zarIra aneka prakArake chedoMse chidrita malake ghar3eke samAna nau maladvAroMse-2 netra, 2 kAna, 2 nAsikAchidra, mukha, jananendriya aura gudAke dvArA-saba orase apavitra malako chor3A karatA hai tathA jo sabhI apavitra (ghRNita ) vastuoMkA ghara hai, aise usa nindya zarIrako vaha Izvara pApoMse rahita va svatantra hokara bhI kaise grahaNa karatA hai ? // 41-42 / / 37) ba tadiSTAvirahaH / 38) a kurute, ba ka Da kurvate for tanute / 40) a vAmano 'sau vidhA; ka paraH prANI; ba dUSitaH / 42) ka carma for karma; ba kathaM dehaM /

Page #182
161 dharmaparIkSA-10 vidhAya dAnavAstena hanyante prabhuNA katham / na ko'pi dRzyate loke putrANAmapakArakaH // 43 kathaM ca bhakSayettuptaH so 'maro mriyate katham / nirAkRtabhayakrodhaH zastraM svIkurute katham // 44 vesArudhiramAMsAsthimajjAzukrAdidUSite / va!gRhasame garbhe kathaM tiSThati sarvavit // 49 bhadra cintayatAmitthaM puurvaaprvicaarinnaam| tvadIyavacane bhaktiH saMpannAsmAkamUjitA // 46 Atmano 'pi na yaH zaktaH sNdehvypnodne'| uttaraM sa kathaM datte pareSAM hetuvAdinAm // 47 khalUktvA tvaM tato gaccha jayalAbhavibhUSaNaH / mArgayAmo vayaM devaM nirastAkhiladUSaNam // 48 43) 1. nirmApya / 2. hatakaH / 45) 1. ka tvak / 46) 1. asmAkam / 2. yujyate / 47) 1. sphettne| asAdhAraNa prabhAvase saMyukta vaha Izvara dAnavoMko banA karake tatpazcAt svayaM unako naSTa kaise karatA hai ? kAraNa yaha ki lokameM aisA koI bhI nahIM dekhA jAtA hai jo apane putroMkA svayaM apakAra-ahita-karatA ho // 43 // vaha sadA tRptiko prApta hokara bhojana kaise karatA hai, amara (mRtyuse rahita) hokara maratA kaise hai, tathA bhaya va krodhase rahita hokara zastrako kaise svIkAra karatA hai ? arthAt yaha saba paraspara viruddha hai // 44 // vaha sarvajJa hokara carbI, rudhira, mAMsa, haDDiyoM, majjA aura vIrya Adise dUSita aise purIpAlaya (saMDAsa ) ke samAna ghRNAspada garbhake bhItara kaise sthita rahatA hai ? // 45 // ___isa prakAra vicAra karate hue ve brAhmaNa vidvAn manovegase bole ki he bhadra ! hama loga pUrvApara vicAra karanevAle haiM, isIlie hama sabakI tumhAre kathanapara atizaya bhakti (zraddhA) jo vyakti apane hI sandehake dUra karane meM samartha nahIM hai vaha yuktikA Azraya lenevAle anya janoMko kaise uttara de sakatA hai ? nahIM de sakatA hai / / 47 // yaha kaha karake unhoMne manovegase kahA ki he bhadra ! aba tuma jayalAbhase vibhUSita hokara yahA~se jaao| hama loga samasta doSoMse rahita yathArtha devakI khoja karate haiM // 48 // huI hai // 46 // 44) a ba bhakSayate tRptaH / 47) ba AtmanApi / 48) a ka Da i khalUktaM / 21

Page #183
162 amitagativiracitA. jnmmRtyujraarogkrodhlobhbhyaantkH| pUrvAparaviruddho no devo mRgyaH zivANibhiH // 49 ityuktaH khecaro vinirjagAma tataH sudhIH / jinendravacanAmbhobhinirmalIkRtamAnasaH // 50 upetyopavanaM mitramavAdIditi khecaraH / devo 'thaM lokasAmAnyastvayAzrAvi vicArataH // 51 idAnIM zrayatAM mitra kathayAmyaparaM tava / prakrama' saMzayadhvAntavicchedanadivAkaram // 52 SaTakAlA mitra vartante bhArate 'tra yathAkramam / svasvabhAvena saMpannAH sarvadA Rtavo yathA // 53 zalAkApuruSAstatraM caturthe samaye 'bhavan / triSaSTiparimA mAnyAH zazAGkojjvalakIrtayaH // 54 51) 1. lokasadRza / 2. azrUyata / 52) 1. ka kathAnakam / 53) 1. suSamasuSamakAla 1, suSamakAla 2, sukhamaduHkhamakAla 3, duHkhamasukhamakAla 4, duHkhamakAla ___5, atiduHkhamakAla 6, tehanA anekabhedaH / 2. sNyuktaaH| 54) 1. ka tasmin cturthkaale| jo vivekI jana apane kalyANako cAhate haiM unheM janma, maraNa, jarA, roga, krodha, lotra aura bhayake nAzaka tathA pUrvAparavirodhase rahita vacanase saMyukta (aviruddhabhASI) de to khojanA cAhie // 49 // brAhmaNoM ke isa prakAra kahanepara vaha vidvAn vidyAdhara (manovega) jinendra bhagavAna ke vacana rUpa jalase atizaya nirmala kiye gaye manase saMyukta hotA huA vahA~se cala diyA // 50 / / pazcAt vaha vidyAdhara upavanake samIpa Akara mitra pavanavegase isa kAra bolAhe mitra ! yaha jo deva anya sAdhAraNa logoMke samAna hai usakA vicAra kiyA gayA hai aura use tUne sunA hai / aba maiM anya prasaMgako kahatA hU~, use suna / vaha tere saMzayarUpa andhakArake naSTa karane meM sUryakA kAma karegA // 51-52|| he mitra ! apane-apane svabhAvase saMyukta jisa prakAra chaha RtuoMkI kramazaH yahA~ pravRtti hotI hai usI prakAra isa bhAratavarSa meM apane-apane svabhAvase saMyukta ina chaha kAloMkI kramazaH pravRtti hotI hai-suSamasuSamA, suSamA, suSamaduHSamA, duHSamasuSamA, duHSamA aura atiduHSamA // 53 // ___unameMse caturtha kAlameM zreSTha, sammAnanIya aura candrake samAna nirmala kIrtike vistRta karanevAle tiresaTha (63 ) zalAkApuruSa huA karate hai / / 54|| 49) vajarAkrodhalobhamohabhayAM ; a ka Da i virodhena / 51) ka vicAritaH / 53) ba ka Da i svasvasvabhAvasaMpannAH; ba sarvadAmRtavo / 54) ke Da I zalAkAH ; a triSaSTiH ; a Da i paramA / wwwwww

Page #184
163 dharmaparIkSA-10 cakriNo dvaadshaahntshcturvishtiriiritaaH| pratyekaM navasaMkhyAnA rAmakezavazatravaH // 55 te sarve'pi vyatikrAntAH kSoNImaNDalamaNDanAH / grasyate yo na kAlena sa bhAvo nAsti viSTape // 56 viSNUnAM yo 'ntimo viSNurvasudevAGgajo 'bhavat / sa dvijairgadito bhavataiH parameSThI niraJjanaH // 57 byApinaM niSkalaM dhyeyaM jarAmaraNasUdanam / acchedyamavyayaM devaM viSNuM dhyAyana sIdati // 58 mInaH kUrmaH pRthuprotho nArasiMho 'tha vAmanaH / rAmo rAmazca kRSNazca buddhaH kalko daza smRtAH // 59 yamuktvA niSkalaM prAhurdazAvataMgataM' punH| bhASyate sa budhaiptiH pUrvAparavirodhataH // 60 55) 1. kathitAH / 56) 1. gatAH / 2. ka sNsaare| 58) 1. ka zarIrarahitam / 2. ka nAzanam / 3. ka na kaSTaM prApnoti / 60) 1. avatAragatam / ve zalAkApuruSa ye kahe gaye haiM-bAraha ( 12) cakravartI, caubIsa (24) tIrthaMkara jina tathA baladeva, nArAyaNa aura pratinArAyaNa inameMse pratyeka nau-nau (943= 27 ) / / 55 / / pRthivImaNDalako bhUSita karanevAle ve saba hI mRtyuko prApta ho cuke haiN| lokameM aisA koI bhI padArtha nahIM hai jo ki kAlake dvArA kavalita na kiyA jAtA ho-samayAnusAra sabhI kA vinAza anivArya hai // 56 // viSNuoMmeM vasudeva kA putrasvarUpa jo antima viSNu huA hai use bhakta brAhmaNoMne nirmala parameSThI kahA hai // 57 // unakA kahanA hai ki jo vyApI, zarIrase rahita, jarA va maraNake vinAzaka, akhaNDanIya aura avinazvara usa viSNu devako apane dhyAnakA viSaya banAkara cintana karatA hai vaha klezako prApta nahIM hotA hai // 58|| matsya, kachuvA, zUkara, nRsiMha, vAmana, rAma (parazurAma ), rAmacandra, kRSNa, buddha aura kalkI, ye dasa viSNu mAne gaye haiM-vaha ina dasa avatAroMko grahaNa kiyA karatA hai / / 59|| jisa Izvarako pUrva meM niSkala-zarIrarahita-kahA gayA hai use hI phira dasa avatAroM ko prApta-kramase ukta dasa zarIroMko dhAraNa karanevAlA-kahA jAtA hai| yaha kathana pUrvAparaviruddha hai| isIlie tattvajJa jana use Apta ( deva ) nahIM mAnate haiM // 6 // 55) Da i saMkhyAnaM / 57) ba i vissnnuunaamntimo| 59) ba i pRthuH potrI, ka Da pRthuH prokto; ba rAmazca for kRSNazva / 60) a yo mukto niSkalaM /

Page #185
164 amitagativiracitA prakramaM balibandhasya kathayAmi tvaadhunaa| taM yo 'nyathA janairnItaH prasiddhiM mugdhabuddhibhiH // 61 baddho viSNukumAreNa yoginA lbdhibhaaginaa| mitra dvijo baliduSTaH saMyatopadravodyataH // 62 viSNunA vAmanIbhUya balirbaddhaH krmaistribhiH'| ityevamanyathA lokaihoto mUDhamohitaiH // 63 nityo niraJjanaH sUkSmo mRtyuutpttivijitH| avatAramasau prApto dazadhA niSkalaH katham // 64 pUrvAparavirodhADhyaM purANaM laukikaM tava / vadAmyanyadapItyuktvA kheTavigrahamatyajat / / 65 vakrakezamahAbhAraH pulindaH kajjalacchaviH / vidyAprabhAvataH sthuulpaadpaannirbhuudsau||66 63) 1. ka crnnaiH| 65) 1. veSam / 66) 1. bhillaH / aba maiM usa balike bandhanake prasaMgako tumase kahatA hU~ jise mUDhabuddhi janoMne viparIta rUpase prasiddha kiyA hai // 6 // vikriyA Rddhise saMyukta viSNukumAra munine akampanAcArya Adi sAta sau muniyoM ke Upara upadrava karaneke kAraNa duSTa bali nAmaka brAhmaNa mantrIko bA~dhA thA / / 6 / / ise mUrkha ajJAnI janoMne viparIta rUpase isa prakAra grahaNa kiyA hai ki viSNune vAmana hokara-vedapAThI brAhmaNa vaTuke rUpameM baune zarIrako dhAraNa karake-tIna pA~voMke dvArA bali rAjAko bA~dhA thA // 63 // . jo viSNu parameSThI nitya, nirlepa, sUkSma tathA maraNa va janmase rahita hokara azarIra hai vaha dasa prakArase avatArako kaise prApta hotA hai-usakA matsya Adike rUpameM dasa avatAroMko grahaNa karanA kase yuktisaMgata kahA jA sakatA hai ? // 64 // he mitra ! aba maiM anya viSayakI carcA karate hue tumheM yaha batalAtA hU~ ki lokaprasiddha purANa pUrvAparavirodharUpa aneka doSoMse paripUrNa hai / yaha kahakara manovegane vidyAdharake zarIrako-vaisI veSabhUSAko chor3a diyA aura vidyAke prabhAvase kuTila bAloMke bojhase sahita, kAjalake samAna varNavAlA ( kAlA) tathA sthUla pA~va aura hAthoMse saMyukta hokara bhIlake rUpako grahaNa kara liyA // 65-66 / / 62) a Da mantradvijo, ka mtridvijo| 63) ba ityeva manyate / 64) ba mRtyotpattiM / 66) a kalIndraH, ba pulIndraH ; a i sthUlapANipAda, ba sthuulshcaappaannir|

Page #186
dharmaparIkSA-10 tataH pavanavego 'pi mArjAraH kpilekssnnH| mArjAra vidyayA kRSNo viluptazravaNo' 'jani // 67 pravizya pattanaM kumbhe biDAlaM vinivezya sH| tUryamAtADaya ghaNTAzca niviSTo hemaviSTare // 68 tUryasvane te viprAH prAharAgatya vegtH| ki re vAdamakRtvA tvaM svarNapoThamadhiSThitaH // 69 tato 'vocadasau viprA vAdanAmApi veni no| karomyahaM kathaM vAdaM pazurUpo vanecaraH // 71 yadyevaM tvaM kathaM rUDho mUrkha kAJcanaviSTare / nihatya tarasA tUyaM bhaTTavAdinivedakam // 71 so 'vAdIdahamArUDhaH kautukenAtra vissttre| na punarvAdidarpaNa tUryamAsphAlya mAhanAH // 72 67) 1. chinnkrnnH| 72) 1. he viprAH; ka he brAhmaNAH / tatpazcAt pavanavegane bhI mArjAra vidyAke prabhAvase aise bilAvake rUpako grahaNa kara liyA jo varNase kAlA, bhUre athavA tAmravarNa netroMse sahita aura kaTe hue kAnoMse saMyukta thA // 67 // tatpazcAt manovega bilAvako ghar3eke bhItara rakhakara nagarameM gayA aura merI evaM ghaNTAko bajAkara suvarNamaya vAdasiMhAsanake Upara jA baiThA // 68 // usa bherIke zabdako sunakara brAhmaNa zIghratAse Aye aura bole ki are mUrkha! tU vAda na karake isa suvarNamaya siMhAsanake Upara kyoM baiTha gayA ? // 69 // isapara manovega bolA ki he brAhmaNo ! maiM to 'vAda' isa zabdako bhI nahIM jAnatA hU~, phira bhalA maiM pazutulya vanameM vicaranevAlA bhIla vAdako kaise kara sakatA hU~ // 70 / / __ yaha sunakara brAhmaNa bole ki jaba aisA hai taba tU mUrkha hokara bhI zIghratAse bherIko bajAkara isa suvarNamaya siMhAsanake Upara kyoM car3ha gyaa| yaha bherI zreSTha vAdIke AgamakI sUcanA denevAlI hai // 7 // brAhmaNoMke isa prakAra pUchanepara vaha bolA ki he vipro ! maiM bherIko bajAkara isa siMhAsanake Upara kevala kutUhalake vaza baiTha gayA hU~, na ki vAdI honeke abhimAnavaza ||72 / / 68) a ghaNTApi, ba ghaNTAM ca, Da i ghaNTAMzca / 69) ba ka tUryasvanazruteviprA / 71) a ka mUrkhaH; va da bhadravAdi / 72) imAsphAlyamAhatam /

Page #187
amitagativiracitA nAhatvaM' yadi mUrkhasya hemapIThAdhirohaNe / uttiSThAmi tadA viprA ityuktvAvatatAra saH // 73 viprairuktaM kimAyAtastvamati tato 'vadat / mArjAravikraya kartumAyAto 'haM banecaraH // 74 otoH' kimasya mAhAtmyaM kiM mUlyaM vidyate vd| ityasau brAhmaNairukto nijagAda vanecaraH // 75 asya gandhena nazyanti deze dvaadshyojne| Akhavo' nikhilAH sadyo garuDasyeva pannagAH // 76 malyaM palAni pazcAzada hemasyAsya mahaujasaH / tadAyaM gRhyatAM viprA yadi vo 'sti prayojanam // 77 militvA brAhmaNAH sarve vadanti sma parasparam / biDAlo gRhyatAmeSa mUSakakSapaNakSamaH // 78 73) 1. na yogyatvam / 75) 1. mArjArasya; ka biDAlasya / 76) 1. mUSakAH / 77) 1. suvarNasya / 2. tejasvinaH / he vipro ! yadi mUrkhakI yogyatA suvarNamaya siMhAsanake Upara baiThanekI nahIM hai to maiM isake Uparase uTha jAtA hU~, yaha kahatA huA vaha usa siMhAsanake Uparase nIce utara gayA // 7 // tatpazcAt una brAhmaNoMne usase pUchA ki tuma yahA~ kyoM Aye ho| isake uttara meM vaha bolA ki maiM vanameM vicaraNa karanevAlA bhIla hU~ aura isa billIko becaneke lie yahA~ AyA hU~ // 74|| isapara brAhmaNoMne pUchA ki isa bilAvameM kyA vizeSatA hai aura usakA mUlya kyA hai, yaha hameM batalAo / uttarameM manovega bolA ki isake gandhase bAraha yojana mAtra dUravartI dezake saba cUhe isa prakArase zIghra bhAga jAte haiM jisa prakAra ki garur3ake gandhase sarpa zIghra bhAga jAte haiM / / 75-76 / / isa atizaya tejasvI bilAvakA mUlya suvarNake pacAsa pala ( lagabhaga 4 tolA ) hai / yadi Apa logoMkA isase prayojana siddha hotA hai to ise le lIjie ||77 // isapara ve saba brAhmaNa milakara ApasameM bole ki yaha bilAva cUhoMke naSTa karane meM samartha hai, ataH ise le lenA cAhie / / 78 / / 74) a ba ruktaH; imAgato 'haM / 75) a i uttoH ; a nijagAda nabhazcaraH / 76) Da yojanaiH / 77) Da hemamasya mahau , i hemnazcAsya /

Page #188
dharmaparIkSA-10 ekatra vAsare dravyaM mUSakairyadvinAzyate / sahasrAMzo 'pi no tasya mUlyametasya dIyate // 79 mIlayitvA tato mUlyaM kSipramagrAhi se dvijaiH / durApe vastuni prAjana kAryA kAlayApanau // 80 nabhazcarastato 'vAdIt parIkSya gRhyatAmayam / duruttarAnyathA viprA bhaviSyati kSatidhuvam // 81 nirIkSya te vikarNakaM tato biddaalmuucire| anazyadasya karNako nigadyatAmayaM katham // 82 khagendranandano 'gavattataH pathi shrmaaturaaH| sthitAH surAlaye vayaM vicitramUSake nizi // 83 sametya to maSakairabhakSyatAsya karNakaH / kSudhAturasya tasthuSaiH suSuptasyai vicetasaH // 84 79) 1. biDAlasya / 80) 1. otuH / 2. kaalkssepnnaa| 81) 1. ka naashH| 82) 1. krnnrhitm| 84) 1. Agatya / 2. suraalye| 3. sthitavataH / 4. suptasya / cUhe eka hI dinameM jitane dravyako naSTa kiyA karate haiM usake hajAraveM bhAga mAtra bhI yaha isakA mUlya nahIM diyA jA rahA hai / / 79 // tatpazcAt una brAhmaNoMne milakara utanA mUlya ekatra kiyA aura use dekara zIghra hI usa bilAvako le liyA / ThIka bhI hai-vidvAn manuSyoMko durlabha vastuke grahaNa karane meM kAla-yApana nahIM karanA cAhie-adhika samaya na bitAkara use zIghra hI prApta kara lenA cAhie / / 80 // usa samaya manovega vidyAdhara bolA ki he vipro! isa bilAvakI bhalI bhA~ti parIkSA karake use grahaNa kIjie, kyoMki, isake binA nizcayase bahuta bar3I hAni ho sakatI hai // 8 // tatpazcAt ve brAhmaNa usa bilAvako eka kAnase hIna dekhakara bole ki isakA yaha eka kAna kaise naSTa ho gayA hai, yaha hameM batalAo // 2 // yaha sunakara vidyAdharakumAra bolA ki hama mArgameM parizramase vyAkula hokara rAtameM eka devAlayameM Thahara gaye the| vahA~ vicitra cUhe the| vahA~ sthita hokara jaba yaha bilAva bhUkhase pIr3ita hotA huA gaharI nIMdameM so gayA thA taba una cUhoMne Akara isake kAnako khA liyA hai / / 83-84 // 79) a shsraaNshshcaa| 81) ba durantarAnyathA dvijA; a kSiti / 82) i taM for te ; a vikarNa taM; a karNeko, i krnnko| 83) ka pathazramA, i parizramA / 84) DarabhajyatAsya ; Da i karNako; a tasthuSuH ; a suSupsupto, ba suSupsato, ka Da sussupsso|

Page #189
168 amitagativiracitA babhASire tato dvijA nitAntahAsasaMkulAH / virudhyate zaTha sphuTaM parasparaM vacastava // 85 yadIyagandhamAtrato dvissttkyojnaantre|| vajanti tasya mUSakaivikRtyate' kathaM zrutiH // 86 tato jagAda khecaro jinAGghripadmaSaTpadaH / kimekadoSamAtrato gatA guNAH pare' 'sya bhoH // 87 dvijairavAci doSato gato 'muto guNo 'khilaH / na kajikaikabindunA sudhA palAyate hi kim // 88 khago 'gadattato guNA na yAnti doSato 'mutaH / vivasvato' vrajanti kiM karAstamoviditAH // 89 vayaM daridranandanA vanecarAH pshuupmaaH| bhavadbhiratra na kSamAH prajalpituM samaM budhaiH // 90 86) 1. bhajyate / 2. krnnkH| 87) 1. anye| 89) 1. sUryasya / 2. rAhuvimardAt / yaha sunakara ve brAhmaNa atizaya ha~sI ur3Ate hue bole ki re mUrkha ! terA yaha kathana spaSTatayA paraspara viruddha hai-jisake gandha mAtrase hI bAraha yojanake bhItara sthita cUhe bhAga jAte haiM usake kAnako ve cUhe kaise kATa sakate haiM ? // 85-86 / / isapara jinendradevake caraNa kamaloMkA bhramara-jinendrakA atizaya bhakta-vaha manovega bolA ki he brAhmaNo ! kyA kevala eka doSa se isake anya saba guNa naSTa ho gaye ? / / 87 // isake uttarameM ve brAhmaNa bole ki hA~, isa eka hI doSase usake anya saba guNa naSTa ho jAnevAle hI haiN| dekho, kaMjikakI eka hI ba~dase kyA dUdha naSTa nahIM ho jAtA hai ? avazya naSTa ho jAtA hai // 8 // isapara vidyAdhara bolA ki isa doSase usake guNa nahIM jA sakate haiN| kyA kabhI rAhuse pIr3ita hokara sUryake kiraNa jAte hue dekhe gaye haiM ? nahIM dekhe gaye haiM / / 89 / / __hama nirdhanake putra hokara pazuke samAna vanameM vicaranevAle haiN| isIlie hama Apa jaise vidvAnoMke sAtha sambhASaNa karaneke lie samartha nahIM haiM // 10 // 86) ba tadIya ; a vikalpate, va vikartyate, i vikRntate / 88) a ka Da i tato for 'muto; a payaH for sudhaa| 90) a vanecarA apazcimAH /

Page #190
169 dharmaparokSA-10 dvijA jajalpuratraM no tavAsti dUSaNaM sphuTam / biDAladoSavAraNaM kuruSva so 'gadIttataH // 91 karomyahaM dvijAH paraM bhavadbhirIzvaraiH samam / bibheti jalpato manaH purasya nAyakairmama // 92 yadi bhavati manuSyaH kUpamaNDUkatulyaH kRtakabadhirakalpaH kliSTa bhRtyopamAnaH / avitarthamapi tattvaM jalpato me mahiSThA bhavati manasi zaGkA bhItimAropayantI // 93 zrutaM na satyaM pratipadyate' yo brUte laghIyo 'pi nijaM garIyaH / anIkSamANo paravastumAnaM taM kUpamaNDUkasamaM vadanti // 94 vizuddhapakSI jaladherupeto kadAcanApRcchayate dardureNa / kiyAnasau bhadra sa sAgaraste jagAda haMso nitarAM gariSThaH // 95 prasArya bAhU punarevamUce bhadrAmburAziH kimiyAnasau syAt / avAci haMsena tarAM' mahiSTaH sa prAha kUpAdapi ki madIyAt // 96 91) 1. viddaale| 92) 1. vAraNam / 2. pnn| 93) 1. tahi / 2. satyam / 3. bho gariSThA dvijAH; ka he viprAH / 94) 1. na manyate / 2. puruSam / 95) 1. AgataH / 2. kasmAdAgataH, sAgarAt iti kathite / 3. rAjahaMsaH / 4. tava / 96) 1. ka atizayena / 2. gurutaraH; ka grisstthH| ___ isa prakAra manovegake kahanepara brAhmaNa bole ki isameM tumhArA koI doSa nahIM hai, yaha spaSTa hai / tuma bilAvake isa doSakA nivAraNa kro| yaha sunakara manovega bolA ki ThIka hai, maiM usake isa doSakA nivAraNa karatA hU~, parantu he vipro ! isa nagarake netAsvarUpa Apa-jaise mahApuruSoMke sAtha sambhASaNa karate hue merA mana bhayabhIta hotA hai / / 91-92 / / yadi manuSya kUpamaNDUkake sadRza, kRtrima badhira (bahirA ) ke samAna athavA kliSTa sevakake samAna ho to he mahApuruSo! yathArtha bhI vastusvarUpa ko kahate hue mere manameM bhayako utpanna karanevAlI zaMkA udita hotI hai / / 9.3 / / jo manuSya sune hue vRttako satya nahIM mAnatA hai, apanI atizaya choTI vastuko bhI jo atyadhika bar3I batalAtA hai, tathA jo dUsareke vastupramANako nahIM dekhatA hai-usapara vizvAsa nahIM karatA hai; vaha manuSya kUpamaNDUkake samAna kahA jAtA hai / / 14 / / udAharaNasvarUpa eka vizuddha pakSI-rAjahaMsa-kisI samaya samudrake pAsa gyaa| usase meMDhakane pUchA ki bho bhadra ! vaha tumhArA samudra kitanA bar3A hai / isapara haMsane kahA ki vaha to atizaya vizAla hai // 95 / / yaha sunakara meMDhaka apane donoM hAthoMko phailAkara bolA ki he bhadra ! kyA vaha samudra itanA bar3A hai / isapara haMsane kahA ki vaha to isase bahuta bar3A hai| yaha sunakara meMDhaka punaH bolA ki kyA vaha mere isa kue~ se bhI bar3A hai // 96 / / 91) ka so 'vadattataH / 92) ba purazca; a nAyakaiH samam / 93) a ba ka i badhiratulyaH / 94) va tatkUpa / 22

Page #191
170 amitagativiracitA itthaM na yaH satyamapi praviSTaM gRhNAti maNDUkasamo nikRssttH| na tasya tattvaM paTubhinivedyaM kurvanti kArya viphalaM na santaH // 97 svajanazakunazabdairvAryamANo'pi kArya viracayati kudhIryastAnanAkaNyaM lubdhaH / paTupaTahaninAdaizchAvayitvAnyazabda kRtakabadhiranAmA bhaNyate 'sau nikRSTaH // 98 adAyakaM duSTamati satRSNaM vibudhyamAno 'pi jahAti bhUpam / na yazciraklezamavekSamANaH sa kliSTabhUtyo 'kathi garhaNIya': // 99 ebhistulyA vigatamatayo ye narAH santi dInAH kAryAkAryaprakaTanaparaM vaakymukh'ymaanaaH| nityAM lakSmI budhajananutAmIkSyamANairadoSastattvaM teSAmamitagatibhirbhASaNIyaM na sdbhiH||100 iti dharmaparIkSAyAmamitagatikRtAyAM dazamaH paricchedaH / / 10 / / 97) 1. vRthaa| 98) 1. svajanAdIn; ka zabdAn / 2. avagaNya / 3. lobhii| 4. ka nocaH / 99) 1. nindniiyH| 100) 1. spheTamAnAH / 2. ka shresstthbuddhimhitaiH| isa prakAra jo dUsareke dvArA upadiSTa satyako bhI grahaNa nahIM karatA hai vaha nikRSTa manuSya meMDhaka samAna kahA jAtA hai| catura janoMko usa meMDhaka samAna manuSyake lie vastusvarUpakA kathana nahIM karanA caahie| kAraNa yaha ki satpuruSa kabhI nirarthaka kAryako nahIM kiyA karate haiM / / 97 // jo durbuddhi manuSya AtmahitaiSI janoMke zabdoM dvArA aura azubhasUcaka zabdoMke dvArA roke jAnepara bhI unheM nahIM sunatA hai aura lobhavaza una zabdoMko bherI Adike zabdoMse AcchAdita karake unheM abhihata karake-kAryako karatA hai vaha nikRSTa manuSya kRtakabadhira kahalAtA hai // 98 // jo sevaka rAjAko na denevAlA, duSTabuddhi aura lobhI jAnatA huA bhI use nahIM chor3atA hai va dIrgha kAla taka klezako sahatA rahatA hai, vaha nindanIya sevaka 'kliSTa bhRtya' nAmase kahA gayA hai / / 19 / / / jo nikRSTa jana ina tIna manuSyoMke samAna buddhihIna hokara yogya-ayogya kAryako prakaTa karanevAle vAkyakI avahelanA kiyA karate haiM unake Age vidvAn janoMse stuta va nirdoSa aisI avinazvara lakSmI-mukti kAntA-kI abhilASA karanevAle aparimita jJAnI satpuruSoMko tattvakA upadeza nahIM karanA cAhie // 100 // . isa prakAra amitagativiracita dharmaparIkSAmeM dazama pariccheda samApta huA // 10 // 97) ba viphalaM smstH| 99) a ba degmapekSamANaH / 100) ka lakSmI vibudhanamitAM, ba Da jananatAM: a degmiSyamANaradoSaM, ba miSyamANairadoSAM: a hi for na / ba iti dazamaH paricchedaH /

Page #192
[11] atha prAhurimaM viprA vayaM mUrvAH kimIdRzAH / na vidmo yena yuktyApi ghaTamAnaM vacaH sphuTam // 1 tato'bhaNIta khagAdhIzanandano budhnndnH| yadyevaM zrUyatAM viprAH sphuTayAmi manogatam // 2 tApasastapasAmAsIdatha maNDapakauzikaH / nivAsaH kRtadoSANAM mahasAmiva bhAskaraH // 3 vizuddhavigrahaireSa nakSatrariva cndrmaaH| niviSTo' bhojanaM bhoktuM tApasairekadA saha // 4 saMsparzabhItacetaskAzcaNDAlamiva garhitam / ena' niSaNNamAlokya sarve te trsotthitaaH||5 1) 1. ka manovegaM prti| 2) 1. ka prgttyaami| 4) 1. upaviSTaH / 5) 1. maNDapakauzikam / 2. upaviSTam / manovegake uparyukta bhASaNako sunakara brAhmaNa usase bole ki kyA hama loga aise mUrkha haiM jo yuktise saMgata vacanako bhI spaSTatayA na samajha sakeM // 1 // yaha sunakara vidyAdhararAjakA vaha vidvAn putra bolA ki he vipro ! yadi aisA haijaba Apa vicArapUrvaka yuktisaMgata vacanake grAhaka haiM-taba phira maiM apane manogata bhAvako spaSTa karatA hU~, use sunie / / 2 / / tapoMko tapanevAlA eka maNDapakauzika nAmakA tapasvI thaa| jisa prakAra sUrya tejapuMjakA nivAsasthAna hai usI prakAra vaha kiye gaye doSoMkA nivAsasthAna thA // 3 // eka samaya vaha bhojanakA upabhoga karaneke lie pavitra zarIravAle tapasviyoM ke sAtha isa prakArase sthita thA jisa prakAra ki vizuddha zarIravAle nakSatroMke sAtha candramA sthita hotA hai // 4 // ve saba tapasvI ghRNita cANDAlake samAna ise baiThA huA dekhakara manameM usake sparzase bhayabhIta hote hue vahA~se zIghra uTha baiThe / / 5 / / 2) ba tato vegAt; ba spaSTayAmi, ka spRSTayAmi for sphuTayAmi / 5) ka eka, Da i evaM for enam; i viSaNNaM /

Page #193
172 amitagativiracitA tenaiva' tApasAH pRSTAH shbhunyjaanmutthitaaH| sArameyamivAlokya ki mAM yUyaM nigadyatAm // 6 abhASi tApasaireSa' tApasAnA bahirbhavaH / kumArabrahmacArI tvamadRSTatanayAnanaH // 7 aputrasya gati sti svargo na ca tapo ytH| tataH putramukhaM dRSTvA zreyase kriyate tpH||8 tena gatvA tataH kanyAM yAcitAH svajanA nijaaH| vayo 'tItatayA nAdustasmai tAM te kathaMcana // 9 bhUyo 'pi tApasAH pRSTA vegenAgatya tena te / sthavirasya' na me kanyAM ko 'pi datte karomi kim // 10 tairuktaM vidhavAM rAmAM saMgRhya tvaM gRhI bhava / nobhayovidyate doSa ityuktaM tApasAgame // 11 6) 1. mnnddpkaushiken| 7) 1. ka maNDapakauzikaM prati / 2. bhuutH| 9) 1. maNDapakauzikAya / 2. te svajanAH / 10) 1. ka vRddhsy| taba usane una tapasviyoMse pUchA ki tuma loga sAthameM bhojana karate hue mujhe kuttake samAna dekhakara kyoM uTha baiThe ho, yaha batalAo / / 6 / / isapara tapasviyoMne usase kahA ki tumane bAlabrahmacArI honese putrakA mukha nahIM dekhA hai, ataeva tuma tapasviyoMse bahirbhata ho| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki putrahIna puruSakI na gati hai, na use svarga prApta ho sakatA hai, aura na usake tapakI bhI sambhAvanA hai| isIlie putrake mukhako dekhakara tatpazcAt AtmakalyANake lie tapako kiyA jAtA hai // 7-8 / / tapasviyoMke ina vacanoMko sunakara usa maNDapakauzikane jAkara apane AtmIya janoMse kanyAkI yAcanA kii| parantu vivAha yogya avasthAke bIta jAnese use unhoMne kisI bhI prakArase kanyA nahIM dI / / 9 / / taba usane zIghra Akara una sAdhuoMse punaH pUchA ki vRddha ho jAnese mujhe koI bhI apanI kanyA nahIM denA cAhatA, aba maiM kyA karU~ ? // 10 // yaha sunakara una tapasviyoMne kahA ki he tApasa ! tuma kisI vidhavA strIko grahaNa karake-usake sAtha vivAha karake-gRhastha ho jaao| aisA karanese donoMko koI dopa nahIM lagatA, aisA AgamameM kahA gayA hai / / 11 / / 9) i kadAcana / 11) ba ka Da i kvApi for rAmAM; 6) a te ten| 8) ba ka Da i na tapaso yataH / i sukhI for gRhI; a doSami'; i ityuktstaa|

Page #194
173 dharmaparIkSA-11 'patyau pravajite klIbe praNaSTe patite mRte / paJcasvApatsu nArINAM patiranyo vidhIyate // 12 tenAto vidhavAgrAhi taapsaadeshtinaa| svayaM hi viSaye lolo gurvAdezena kiM janaH // 13 tasya tAM sevamAnasya kanyAjani mnormaa| nIti sarvajanAbhyA saMpattiriva rUpiNI // 14 haranArAyaNabrahmazakrAdInAM divaukasAm / yA durvAramadhiSTa vardhayantI manobhavam // 15 taptacAmIkaracchAyA chAyA nAmAjaniSTa yaa| kalAguNairbudhAbhISTaH sakalainilayokRtA // 16 12) 1. mAtrA putryA bhaginyA vA putrArtha prArthito nrH| yaH pumAn na ratau bhuGkte sa bhavet brahmahA punaH (?) / 14) 1. maNDapakauzikasya / 2. nyAyam / 15) 1. brhmaa| yathA-patike saMnyAsI ho jAnepara, napuMsaka pramANita honepara, bhAga jAnepara, bhraSTa ho jAnepara aura mara jAnepara; ina pA~ca ApattiyoMmeM striyoMke lie AgamameM dUsare patikA vidhAna hai-ukta pA~ca avasthAoMmeM kisI bhI avasthAke prApta honepara strIko apanA dUsarA vivAha karanekA adhikAra prApta hai / / 12 / / tapasviyoMke isa prakAra kahanepara usane unakI AjJAnusAra vidhavAko hI grahaNa kara liyaa| ThIka hI hai, manuSya viSayopabhogake lie svayaM lAlAyita rahatA hai, phira gurukA vaisA Adeza prApta ho jAnepara to kahanA hI kyA hai-taba to vaha usa viSayasevanameM nimagna hogA hI / / 13 // isa prakAra saba janoMse prArthanIya nItike samAna usa vidhavAkA sevana karate hue usake eka manohara kanyA utpanna huI jo mUrtimatI sampattike samAna thI // 14 // vaha kanyA mahAdeva, viSNu, brahmA aura indra Adi devatAoMke kAmadevako vRddhiMgata karatI huI kramazaH vRddhiko prApta huI / / 15 / / __ vaha tape hue suvarNake samAna kAntivAlI thii| usakA nAma chAyA thA / vaha vidvAnoMko abhISTa saba hI kalA-guNoMkA AdhAra thI // 16 // 12) a pratiSTe / 13) a tenaiva for tenAto; Da i vidhinAgrAhi; a lobho for lolo; i kiM punaH / 14) i nItiH..." "bhyarthyA / 15) ba manobhuvam / 16) ka Da kalAguNagaNairiSTaiH; bakRtAH /

Page #195
174 amitagativiracitA vijitya sakalA rAmAH sthitA yA kAntisaMpadA / yasyAH samajani cchAyA svakIyAdarza saMbhavA // 17 bandhu kanyA sAjaniSTASTavArSikI / paropakAriNI lakSmIH kRpaNasyeva mandire // 18 avAdIdekadA kAntAmasau maNDapakauzikaH / tIrthayAtrAM priye kurvaH samastAghavizodhinIm // 19 devasya kAJcanacchAyAM chAyAM pratyaprayovanAm' | kasya kAnte karanyAsIkurvahe zubhalakSaNAm // 20 yasyaivaiSAte kanyA gRhItvA so'pi tiSThati / na ko spi vidyate loke rAmAratnaparAGmukhaH // 21 dvijihvasevito rudro rAmAdattArdhavigrahaH / manmathAnalataptAGgaH sarvadA viSamekSaNaH // 22 2 18) 1. maNDapakauzikasya mandire / 20) 1. navayauvanAm / 2. kasya devasya haste thavaNikAM (?) rakSaNAya / 21) 1. kanyAm / 22) 1. he nAtha, Izvarasya dIyatAm, he kAnte Izvarasya vRttaM zRNu / vaha apanI kAntirUpa lakSmIse saba hI striyoMko jItakara sthita thI / usake samAna yadi koI thI to vaha darpaNa meM par3anevAlI usIkI chAyA thI-- anya koI bhI strI usake samAna nahIM thI ||17|| maNDapakauzikakI vaha kanyA kramase vRddhiko prApta hokara ATha varSakI ho cukI thI / vaha usake yahA~ isa prakArase sthita thI jaise mAno kRpaNa ( kaMjUsa ) ke ghara meM paropakAriNI lakSmI hI sthita ho ||18|| eka samaya vaha maNDapakauzika apanI strIse bolA ki he priye ! calo hama samasta pApako zuddha karanevAlI tIrthayAtrA kareM ||19|| parantu he sundari ! suvarNake samAna nirmala kAntivAlI va navIna yauvanase suzobhita isa uttama lakSaNoM se saMyukta chAyAko kisa deva ke hAtha meM sauMpakara caleM ||20|| kAraNa yaha ki jisake lie yaha kanyA sauMpI jAyegI vahI usako grahaNa karake - apanI banAkara - sthita ho sakatA hai, kyoMki, lokameM aisA koI bhI nahIM hai jo strIrUpa ratnase vimukha dikhatA ho // 21 // yadi mahAdevake hAthoMmeM ise sauMpanekA vicAra kareM to vaha sarpoMse - cApalUsa janoMsesevita aura sadA viSayadRSTi rakhanevAlA - tIna netroMse sahita - hokara zarIra meM kAmarUpa 17) ba yAH; asaMpadAm; ka Da samAjani / 18) baTatrapiNI / 19 ) a ba kurmaH; ba ka vizodhanIM / 20 ) kurmahe / 21) bhayasya vaiSA, ka Da i yasya caiSA / 22) a dvijihvaH /

Page #196
175 dharmaparIkSA-11 dehasthAM pArvatI hitvA jAhnavI yo nissevte| sa muJcati kathaM kanyAmAsAdyottamalakSaNAm // 23 yasya jvalati kAmAgnihRdaye dunivaarnnH| divAnizaM mahAtApo jaladheriva vADavaH // 24 kathaM tasyArpayAmyenAM dhUrjaTeH kAminaH sutAm / rakSaNAyApyate dugdhaM mArjArasya budhaina hi // 25 'sahasrAti gopInAM tRpti ssoddshbhirhriH| na sadA sevyamAnAbhinaMdobhiriva nIradhiH // 26 goponiSevate hitvA yaH padmAM hRdaye sthitAm / sa prApya sundarAM rAmAM kathaM muJcati mAdhavaH // 27 IdRzasya kathaM viSNorapaMyAmi zarorajAm / corasya hi kare ratnaM kena trANAya doyate // 28 25) 1. rudrsy| 26) 1. tahi viSNoH / agnise santapta rahatA hai| isIlie usane AdhA zarIra strIko-pArvatIko de diyA hai / isake atirikta vaha apane zarIrake ardhabhAgameM sthita usa pArvatIko chor3akara gaMgAkA sevana karatA hai / isa prakArase bhalA vaha isa uttama lakSaNoMvAlI kanyAko pA karake use kaise chor3a sakatA hai ? nahIM chor3a sakegA / / 22-23 / / jisa prakAra samudrake madhyameM atizaya tApayukta vaDavAnala dinarAta jalatA hai usI prakAra jisa mahAdevake hRdaya meM nirantara kaSTase nivAraNa kI jAnevAlI kAmarUpa agni jalA karatI hai usa kAmI mahAdevake lie rakSaNArtha yaha putrI kaise dI jA sakatI hai-usake lie saMrakSaNakI dRSTise putrIko denA yogya nahIM hai / kAraNa ki catura jana rakSAke vicArase kabhI billIko dUdha nahIM diyA karate haiM // 24-25 // / jisa prakAra samudra hajAroM nadiyoMke bhI sevanase kabhI santuSTa nahIM hotA usI prakAra jo viSNu solaha hajAra gopiyoMke nirantara sevanase kabhI santoSako prApta nahIM hotA hai tathA jo hRdayameM sthita lakSmIko chor3akara gopiyoMkA sevana kiyA karatA hai vaha viSNu bhI bhalA sundara strIko prApta karake use kaise chor3a sakegA? vaha bhI use nahIM chodd'egaa| isIlie aise kAmI usa viSNuke lie bhI maiM apanI pyArI putrIko kaise de sakatA hU~ ? use bhI nahIM denA cAhatA hU~ / kAraNa ki aisA kauna-sA buddhimAna hai jo corake hAthameM rakSAke vicArase ratnako detA ho ? koI bhI nahIM detA hai / / 26-28 // 23) ba muJcate / 27) ka gopIM; ba Da i hitvA padmAM ca; i kanyAM for rAmAM / 28) Da i tu for hi /

Page #197
176 amitagativiracitA 'nRtyadarzanamAtreNa sAraM vRttaM mumoca yH| sa brahmA kurute kiM na sundarAM prApya kAminIm // 29 ekadA viSTarakSobhe' jAte sati puraMdaraH / papraccha dhiSaNaM sAdho kenAkSobhi mamAsanam // 30 jagAda dhiSaNo deva brahmaNaH kurvtstpH| ardhASTrAbdasahasrANi vartante rAjyakAGkSayA // 31 prabho tapaHprabhAveNa tasyAyaM mahatA tv|| ajaniSTAsanakSobhastapasA kiM na sAdhyate // 32 hare hara tapastasya tvaM preyaM striyamattamAma / nopAyo vanitAM hitvA tapasAM haraNe kSamaH // 33 grAhaM grAhamasau strINAM divyAnAM tilamAtrakam / rUpaM nivartayAmAsa bhavyAM rAmAM tilottamAm // 34 29) 1. tataH brhmnne| 30) 1. ka siMhAsana caJcala jAte sati / 2. bRhaspatim / 31) 1. ka catvAri sahasrANi / 2. bhavanti / 33) 1. he purandara; ka he indra / 2. haraNaM kuru / 34) 1. ka gRhItvA / 2. indrH| jisa brahmadevane tilottamA apsarAke nRtyake dekhane mAtrase hI saMyamako chor3a diyA vaha bhI sundara ramaNIko pAkara kyA na karegA? vaha bhI usake sAtha viSayabhogakI icchA karegA hI // 29 // ukta ghaTanAkA vRtta isa prakAra hai-eka samaya indrake Asanake kampita honepara usane apane mantrI bRhaspatise pUchA ki he sAdho! merA yaha Asana kisake dvArA kampita kiyA gayA hai // 30 // isake uttarameM bRhaspatine kahA ki he deva ! rAjyakI icchAse brahmAko tapa karate hue cAra hajAra varSa hote haiN| he prabho ! usake atizaya tapake prabhAvase hI yaha ApakA Asana kampita huA hai| so ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki, tapake prabhAvase kyA nahIM siddha kiyA jAtA hai ? arthAt usake prabhAvase kaThinase bhI kaThina kArya siddha ho jAyA karatA hai / / 31-32 / / _he devendra ! tuma kisI uttama strIko prerita karake usake isa tapako naSTa kara do, kyoMki, tapake naSTa karanemeM strIko chor3akara aura dUsarA koI bhI upAya samartha nahIM hai / / 33 / / tadanusAra indrane divya striyoMke tila-tila mAtra saundaryako lekara tilottamA nAmaka sundara strIkI racanA kI // 34 / / 29) ba sAravRttaM / 31) ba ardhaSTASTasahasrANi; i raajkaajhyaa| 33) ba tapastattvaM preryata striya'; ba ka Da i tapaso haraNe paraH /

Page #198
177 dharmaparIkSA-11 gatvA tvaM tapasA riktaM kuruSva kamalAsanam / ityuktvA preSayAmAsa vRtrahAM tAM tilottamAm // 35 mano mohayitu dakSaM jINaM madyamivojitam / brahmaNaH puratazcakre sA nRtyaM rasasaMkulam // 36 zarIrAvayavA guhyA dazitA dakSayA tyaa| meghA vardhayitu sadyaH kusumAyudhapAdapam // 37 pAdayorjayosovistIrNe jaghanasthale / nAbhibimbe stanadvandve grIvAyAM mukhapaGkaje // 38 dRSTivizramya vizramya dhAvamAnA samantataH / brahmaNo vigrahe tasyAzciraM cikroDa caJcalA // 39 bibheda hRdayaM tasya' mndsNcaarkaarinnii| vilAsavibhramAdhArA sA vindhyasyeva narmadA // 40 35) 1. indraH / 36) 1. cittaraJjakaM nRttam / 37) 1. ka kaamdev| 39) 1. dRSTiH / 40) 1. ka parvatasya / tatpazcAt usa indrane 'tuma jAkara brahmadevako tapase rahita (bhraSTa) kara do' yaha kahakara ukta tilottamAko brahmAjIke pAsa bheja diyA // 35 // ___usane vahA~ jAkara brahmadevake Age purAnI madirAke samAna manake mohita karane meM samartha va rasoMse paripUrNa utkaTa nRtyako prArambha kara diyA // 36 / / usa catura apsarAne nRtya karate hue kAmarUpa vRkSako zIghra vRddhiMgata karaneke lie jalaprada meghoMke samAna apane gopanIya aMgoMko-kAmoddIpaka stanAdi avayavoMko pradarzita kiyA // 37 // usa samaya usake donoM pAvoM, jaMghAoM, UruoM, vistRta jaghanasthala, nAbhisthAna, stanayugala aura mukharUpa kamalapara kramase vizrAma le-lekara-kucha dera Thahara-Thaharakara saba ora daur3anevAlI brahmAjIkI caMcala dRSTi ukta tilottamAke zarIrake Upara dIrgha kAla taka khelatI rahI // 38-39 // isa prakAra dhIre gamana karanevAlI va vilAsa evaM vibhramakI AdhArabhUta-aneka prakArake hAva-bhAvako pradarzita karanevAlI-usa tilottamAne, jisa prakAra narmadA nadIne vindhya jaise dIrghakAya parvatake madhyabhAgako khaNDita kara diyA, usI prakAra brahmAjIke hRdayako khaNDita kara diyA, usane unake manako apane vazameM kara liyaa|||40|| 35) ba taM for tvaM / 36) ba nRttaM / 40) ka i mandaM saMcAra'; adegvibhrmaakaaraa| 23

Page #199
178 amitagativiracitA raktaM vijJAya taM dRSTyA dakSiNapazcimottarAH / bhramayantI manastasya babhrAma kramato dizaH // 41 lajjamAnaH sa devAnAM valitvA na niraikSata / lajjAbhimAnamAyAbhiH sundaraM kriyate kutaH // 42 tapo varSasahastrotthaM dattvA pratyekamastadhIH / ekaikasyAM kASThAyAM didRkSustAM' vyadhAnmukham // 43 bhRzaM saktadRzaM dRSTvA sAruroha nabhastalam / yoSito raktacittAnAM vaJcanAM kAM na kurvate // 44 paJcavarSazatotthasya tapaso mahasA sa tAm / didRkSurakarod vyomni rAsabhIyamasau ziraH // 45 na babhUva tapastasya na nartanavilokanam / abhUdubhayavibhraMzo brahmaNo rAgasaMginaH // 46 41) 1. avalokanena / 43) 1. vilokanavAJchayA / 44) 1. tilottamA / phira vaha dRSTipAta se unheM anurakta jAnakara unake manako dakSiNa, pazcima aura uttarakI ora ghumAtI huI kramase ina dizAoM meM paribhramaNa karane lagI ||41|| usa samaya brahmAjIne devoMkI orase lajjita hokara una-una dizAoMkI ora mukhako ghumAte hue use nahIM dekhaa| ThIka hai - lajjA, abhimAna aura mAyAcAra ke kAraNa bhalA sundara (uttama) kArya kahA~ se kiyA jA sakatA hai ? nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai // 42 // taba una-una dizAoMmeM usake dekhane kI icchAse una brahmAjIne buddhihIna hokara ekaeka hajAra varSa ke utpanna tapake prabhAvako dete hue eka-eka dizA meM eka-eka mukhakI racanA kI // 43 // isa prakAra vaha unako apane meM atizaya AsaktadRSTi - atyadhika anurakta -- dekhakara AkAzameM Upara calI gaI / ThIka hI hai, striyA~ apane meM anurakta hRdayavAle puruSoMkI kauna-sI vaMcanA nahIM kiyA karatI haiM - ve unheM aneka prakArase ThagA hI karatI haiM // 44 // dekhanekI icchAse pA~ca sau varSoMmeM utpanna tapake teja se taba unhoMne use AkAzameM gardabha jaise zirako kiyA || 45 || isa prakAra se rAgameM nimagna hue una brahmAjIkA na to tapa sthira raha sakA aura na nRtyakA avalokana bhI bana sakA, pratyuta ve una donoMse hI bhraSTa hue ||46 || 41) ba ka dRSTvA f. r dRSTyA; va pazcimottarAm; i daza for dizaH / 42 ) a nirIkSitA, Da nirIkSate / 44) a ka Da i bhRzAsaktaM ; i nabhaHsthalam / 46 ) ka saMgitaH /

Page #200
179 dharmaparIkSA-11 sA taM sarvataporiktaM kRtvaagaatsursundrii| mohayitvAkhilaM rAmA vaJcayanti hi rAgiNam // 47 imAmanIkSamANo 'sau vilakSatvamupAgataH / darzanAgatadevebhyaH kupyati sma nirastadhIH // 48 kharavaktreNa devAnAM prAvartata sa khAdane / vilakSaH sakalo 'nyebhyaH svabhAvenaiva kupyati // 49 avocannamarA gatvA zaMbhoretasya' ceSTitam / AtmaduHkhapratIkAre yatate sakalo janaH // 50 cakataM mastakaM tasya zambhurAgatya paJcamam / parApakAriNo mUrdhA chidyate ko 'tra saMzayaH // 51 svadIyahastato nedaM patiSyati ziro mama / iti taM zaptavAneSa brahmahatyAparaM ruSA // 52 48) 1. tilottamAm / 2. vyAkulatvaM khedakhinnam / 49) 1. khedkhinnH| 50) 1. brhmnnH| 52) 1. Izvaram / 2. sarA (zrA) pitavAn / 3. brahmA / anta meM vaha tilottamA apsarA indrakI icchAnusAra una brahmAjIko saba tapoMse bhraSTa karake calI gyii| ThIka hai, striyA~ samasta rAgI janako mohita karake ThagA hI karatI haiM // 47 // taba usa tilottamAko na dekhatA huA vaha hatabuddhi brahmA lajjAko prApta huaa| usa samaya jo deva darzanake lie Aye the unake Upara use atizaya krodha huaa| isase vaha usa gardabhamukhase una devoMke khAnemeM pravRtta huaa| ThIka hai, lajjA ( athavA kheda ) ko prApta hue saba hI jana svabhAvataH dUsaroMke Upara krodha kiyA karate haiM // 48-49 / / taba una devoMne mahAdeva ke pAsa jAkara unase brahmAkI ukta pravRttike sambandhameM nivedana kiyA / ThIka hai, apane dukhako dUra karane ke lie saba hI jana prayatna kiyA karate haiM // 50 // isase mahAdevane Akara brahmAke usa pA~caveM mastakako kATa ddaalaa| ThIka hai, jo dUsaroMkA apakAra karatA hai usakA mastaka chedA hI jAtA hai, isameM kucha sandeha nahIM hai // 51 // taba brahmAne krodhake vaza hokara brahmahatyAmeM saMlagna una mahAdevako yaha zApa de DAlA ki tumhAre hAthase yaha merA zira giregA nahIM // 52 // 47) ba rAgiNAm / 48) ka da darzanAyAta / 49) a sakalastebhyaH''kupyate / /

Page #201
180 amitagativiracitA kuruSvAnugrahaM sAdho brahmahatyA kRtA myaa| ityevaM gadito brahmA tamUce pArvatIpatim / / 53 asRjA' puNDarIkAkSo yadedaM pUrayiSyati / hastataste tadA zambho patiSyati ziro mama // 54 pratipadya vacastasyai kapAlavatamagrahIt / prapaJco bhuvanavyApI devAnAmapi dustyajaH // 55 brahmahatyAnirAsAthaM so 'gamaddharisaMnidhim / pavitrIkartumAtmAnaM na hi kaMzrayate janaH // 56 brahmA mRgagaNAkoNamavikSad gahanaM vanam / tIvakAmAgnisaMtaptaH kva na yAti vicetanaH // 57 vilokyatu matImRkSoM brahmA tatre niSevate / brahmacaryopataptAnAM rAsabhyapyapsarAyate // 58 53) 1. prasAda, kRpAm / 2 IzvareNa / 54) 1. rudhireNa / 2. brahmA [ viSNuH ] / 55) 1. brhmnnH| 56) 1. spheTanAya / 2. Azrayate / 58) 1. rIchaNIm / 2. vne| 3. sevayAmAsa / isa prakArakA zApa de-denepara jaba mahAdevane unase yaha prArthanA kI ki he sAdho ! brahmahatyA karanevAle mere Upara Apa anugraha kareM-mujhe kisI prakAra isa zApase mukta kIjietaba ve pArvatIke pati-mahAdeva-se bole ki jaba viSNu bhagavAn ise rudhirase pUrNa kareMge taba yaha merA zira tumhAre hAthase nIce gira jAyegA // 53-54 // brahmAke isa kathanako svIkAra karake mahAdevane kapAla vratako grahaNa kara liyaa| ThIka hai-yaha lokako vyApta karanevAlA prapaMca devatAoMke bhI bar3I kaThinAIse chUTatA hai / / 5 / / phira vaha isa brahmahatyAke pApako naSTa karaneke lie viSNuke pAsa gyaa| ThIka haimanuSya apaneko pavitra karaneke lie kisakA Azraya nahIM letA hai vaha isake lie kisI na kisIkA Azraya letA hI hai // 56 / / / __ tatpazcAt brahmA mRgasamUhase-mRgAdi vanya pazuoMse-vyApta durgama vanake bhItara praviSTa huA / ThIka hai, tIvra kAmarUpa agnise santapta huA avivekI prANI kisa-kisa sthAnako nahIM jAtA hai-vaha usako zAnta karane ke lie kisI bhI yogya-ayogya sthAnako prApta hotA hai||5|| vahA~ brahmAne kisI rajasvalA rIchanIko dekhakara usakA sevana kiyaa| ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki, brahmacaryase pIr3ita-kAmake vazIbhUta hue-prANiyoMko gardabhI bhI apsarA jaisI dikhatI hai // 58 // 53) ba kuruSva nigrahaM; ba Da kRtA mama / 54) a yadIdaM, ba yadidaM; a ba pUrayiSyate; ba patitasya ziro mama / 56) ka i saMnidhau; ba kiM for kaM / 57) a i avaikSad; a kaM na; da vicetanam / 58) a niSevyate, ka Da niSevata, i niSevyata; a rAsabhyapsarasAyate /

Page #202
181 dharmaparIkSA-11 AsAdya tarasA garbha sA pUrNa samaye ttH| asUta jAmbavaM putraM prasiddhaM bhuvanatraye // 59 yaH kAmAtamanA' brahmA tirazcImapi sevte| sa sundarI kathaM kanyAmenAM mokSyati mUDhadhIH // 60 ahalyAM cittabhUbhallI dRSTvA gautamavallabhAm / ahalyakAkulo jAto biDojAH pAradArikaH // 61 gautamena krudhA zaptaH sa sahasrabhago 'bhavat / duHkhaM na prApyate kena manmathAdezatinA // 32 mune 'nugRhyatAmeSastridarzariti bhaassite| sahasrAkSaH kRtastena bhUyo 'nugrahakAriNA // 63 itthaM kAmena mohena mRtyunA yo na piidditH| nAsau nirdUSaNo lokairdevaH ko'pi vilokyate // 64 60) 1. ka kaamdev| 61) 1. indraH / 62) 1. srApitavAn / 63) 1. prasIdatAm; ka anugrahaM kurvatAm / 64) 1. nirdossH| taba usa rIchanIne zIghra hI garbhako dhAraNa karake samayake pUrNa honepara tInoM lokoMmeM prasiddha jAmbava putrako utpanna kiyA // 59 // isa prakAra jo brahmA manameM kAmase pIr3ita hokara tiryacanIkA bhI sevana karatA hai vaha mugdhabuddhi bhalA isa sundara kanyAko kaise chor3a sakegA ? nahIM chor3egA / / 60 // parastrIkA anurAgI indra kAmakI bhallIke samAna gautama RSikI patnI ahilyAko dekhakara kAmase vyAkula huA // 61 / / taba gautama RSine krodhake vaza hokara use zApa diyA, jisase vaha hajAra yoniyoMvAlA ho gyaa| ThIka hai, kAmakI AjJAke anusAra pravRtti karanevAlA aisA kauna hai jo dukhako prApta na karatA ho-kAmIjana dukhako bhogate hI haiM // 62 / / tatpazcAt jaba devoMne gautama RSise yaha prArthanA kI ki he mune! isa indrake Upara anugraha kIjie-kRpAkara use isa zApase mukta kara dIjie-taba punaH anugraha karake unhoMne use hajAra yoniyoMke sthAnameM hajAra netroMvAlA kara diyA // 63 // ___isa prakAra logoMke dvArA vaha koI bhI nirdoSa deva nahIM dekhA jAtA hai jo ki kAma, moha aura maraNase pIr3ita na ho-ye saba una kAmAdike vazIbhUta hI haiM // 64 // 59) ba pUrNasamaye / 60) a ka Da i sundarAM / 61) a AhallI, ba ahillAM; a AhallIkAkulo, ba AjalpakAkulo, ka Da i AkarNya vikalo / 63) ba riti bhASitaH, kariti bhASite, Da irati bhASate; a kRtasneho bhUyo / 64) ka Da i vidUSaNo loke devaH /

Page #203
182 amitagativiracitA eka eva yamo devaH styshaucpraaynnH| 'vipakSamardako dhIraH samavartIha vidyate // 65 sthApayitvAsya sAMnidhye kanyAM yAtrA karomyaham / dhyAtveti sthApitA tena duhitA yamasaMnidhau // 66 sastrIkastIrthayAtrArtha gato maNDapakauzikaH / bhUtvA nirAkulaH prAjJo dharmakRtye pravartate // 67 manobhuvatarukSoNI dRSTvA sA smvtinaa| akAri preyasI svasya nAsti rAmAsu niHspRhaH // 68 parApahArabhItena' sA kRtodrvtinii| vallabhAM kAminI kAmI kva na sthApayate kudhoH // 69 kRSTvA kRSTavA' tayA sAdhaM bhuktvA bhogamasai pnH| gilitvA kurute 'ntaHsthAM nAzazaGkitamAlasaH 70 65) 1. ka shtru| 66) 1. ka yamasaMnidhau / 2. tIrthayAtrAm / 3. mnnddpkaushiken| 67) 1. striyA sh| 68) 1. ka pRthvI / 69) 1. haraNa / 70) 1. niSkAsya / 2. nAzena / hA~, yahA~ eka vaha yama hI aisA deva hai jo satya va zaucameM tatpara, zatrukA mardana karanevAlA-pakSapAtase rahita-hai / / 65 / isIke samIpameM kanyA (chAyA) ko sthApita karake-chor3a karake-maiM tIrthayAtrA karU~gA, aisA vicAra karake usa maNDapakauzikane chAyA kanyAko yamake samIpameM rakha diyA // 66 // tatpazcAt maNDapa kauzika strIke sAtha tIrthayAtrAko cala diyaa| ThIka hai, vidvAn manuSya nizcinta hokara hI dharmakArya meM pravRtta huA karatA hai // 67|| udhara kAmarUpa vRkSako utpanna karaneke lie pRthivI tulya usa chAyA kanyAko dekhakara yamarAjane use apanI priyatamA banA liyA / ThIka hI hai, lokameM aisA koI nahIM hai jo striyoMke viSayameM niHspRha ho-unameM anurAgase rahita ho // 68 / / itanA hI nahIM, apitu koI usakA apaharaNa na kara le isa bhayase usane use udarameM avasthita kara liyaa| so ThIka bhI hai, mUrkha kAmI kAmameM rata rahanevAlI priyatamAko kahA~para nahIM sthApita karatA hai-vaha kahIM bhI ucita-anucita sthAnameM use rakhA karatA hai / / 69 / / ___ vaha manameM vinaSTa honeke bhayase use dekhatA va peTase bAhara khIMcakara nikAlakarausake sAtha bhoga bhogatA aura tatpazcAt phirase nigalakara peTake bhItara hI avasthita kara letA thA ||7|| 65) Da i samavartIti / 68) ka manobhava / 70) a dRSTvA kRSTvA /

Page #204
dharmaparIkSA-11 itthaM tayA samaM tasya bhuJjAnasya ratAmRtam / kAlaH prAvartatA'tmAnaM pazyatastridazAdhikam // 71 khaTikA pustikA rAmA parahastagatA stii| naSTA jJeyAthavA puMsA ghRSTA spRSTopalabhyate // 72 pavanenaikadAvAci pAvako bhadra srvdaa| ekaH subAbhujAM madhye yamo jIvati saukhyataH // 73 tenaikA sA vadhUlabdhA surtaamRtvaahinii| 'yAmAliGgya dRDhaM zete sukhasAgaramadhyagaH // 74 na tayA dIyamAne 'sau sukhe tapyati pAvane / nitambinyA jale nityaM gaGgayeva payonidhiH // 75 kathaM me jAyate saMgastayAmA mRgacakSuSA / pAvakeneti pRSTo 'sau nijagAda samIraNaH // 76 71) 1. pravartamAna / 73) 1. devAnAm / 2. tiSThati / 74) 1. vdhuum| 75) 1. ymH| 76) 1. ka pvnH| isa prakArase usa chAyAke sAtha suratarUpa amRtakA-viSayopabhogakA anubhava karatA huA vaha yamarAja apaneko deva ( indra) se bhI utkRSTa samajha rahA thaa| usa samaya usakA kAla sukhapUrvaka bIta rahA thA // 7 // khar3I (khaDU-lekhanI ), pustaka aura strI ye dUsareke hAthameM jAkara yA to naSTa hI ho jAtI haiM-vApasa nahIM milatI haiM yA phira ghisI pisI huI prApta hotI haiM // 72 / / eka samaya pavanadevane agnidevase kahA ki he bhadra ! devoMke madhyameM eka yama devakA jIvana atizaya sukhapUrvaka bIta rahA hai / / 73 / / usane suratarUpa amRtako bahAnevAlI eka strI prApta kI hai, jisakA dRr3hatApUrvaka AliMgana karatA huA vaha sukharUpa samudrake madhyameM sotA hai // 74 // ___ jisa prakAra gaMgAke dvArA diye gaye pavitra jalase kabhI samudra santuSTa nahIM hotA hai usI prakAra usa ramaNIke dvArA diye jAnevAle pavitra sukhameM vaha yama bhI santuSTa nahIM hotA hai / / 7 / / hiraNa-jaise netroMvAlI usa sundarIke sAtha merA saMyoga kaise ho sakatA hai, isa prakAra agnidevake dvArA pUche jAnepara vaha pavanadeva bolA ki ukta yama usa kRza zarIravAlI 72) ba haste gatA''jJeyA yathA pusAM / 75) ka dIvyamAne; ba jane nityaM / 76) a i jAyatAm /

Page #205
184 amitagativiracitA rakSyamANAmunA tanvI na draSTumapi labhyate / kuta eva punastasyAH saMgamo 'sti vibhAvaso // 77 svakIyayA zriyA sarvA jayantI surasundarIH / rati niSevya sA tena' jaTharasthA vidhIyate // 78 ekAkinI sthitA spaSTaM yAmamekaM vilocnaiH| aghamarSaNakAle sA kevalaM dRzyate satI // 79 avAci vahninA vAyo yAmenaikena nizcitam / stroM gRhNA mi trilokasthAM kA vAtaikatra yoSiti // 80 ekAkinI yauvanabhUSitAGgI vadhUM smarAkrAntazarIrayaSTim / kurvanti vazyAM tarasA yuvAno na vidyate kiMcana citramatra // 81 nizAta kAmeSavibhinnakAyo vahninigoti jagAma ttr| yatrAghamarSa vidadhAti deze yamo bahistAM parimucya tanvIm // 82 77) 1. vaayunaa| 2. he agne / 78) 1. yamena / 79) 1. paapsphettnkaale| 81) 1. puruSAH / 82) 1. tIkSNa / 2. ka agniH / 3. gaMgAmadhye pApa / kAminIkI rakSA isa prakArase kara rahA hai ki use koI dekha bhI nahIM pAtA hai| phira bhalA he agnideva ! usakA saMyoga kahA~se ho sakatA hai-vaha sambhava nahIM hai // 76-77 / / __ vaha kAntA apanI zobhAse sabhI sundara devalalanAoMko jItanevAlI hai| yaha usake sAtha surata-sukhako bhogakara use punaH peTake bhItara rakha letA hai // 18 // vaha sAdhvI kevala aghamarSaNa kAlameM-snAnAdike samayameM-eka pahara taka akelI avasthita rahatI hai / usa samaya use viziSTa netroMke dvArA spaSTatAse dekhA jA sakatA hai // 79 / / isa uttarako sunakara agnine vAyuse kahA ki eka pahara meM to nizcayase tInoM lokoMkI striyoMko maiM grahaNa kara sakatA hU~, phira bhalA eka strIke viSayameM to AsthA hI kauna-sI haiuse to itane samayameM anAyAsa hI grahaNa kara sakatA huuN||8|| so ThIka bhI hai-akelI ( rakSakase rahita ), yauvanase suzobhita zarIrAvayavoMse saMyukta aura kAmadevase adhiSThita zarIra-latAko dhAraNa karanevAlI strIko yadi taruNa jana zIghra hI vazameM kara lete haiM to isameM koI AzcaryakI bAta nahIM hai / / 8 / / isa prakAra jisakA zarIra tIkSNa kAmake bANoMse bidha cukA thA vaha agnideva aisA kahakara jisa sthAnapara vaha yama usa sundarIko bAhara chor3akara-peTase pRthaka karakepApanAzaka snAnAdi kriyAko kiyA karatA thA vahA~ jA pahu~cA / / 82 // 78) a ba rataM niSevya / 79) ba pRSTaM, ka spRSTaM for spaSTaM / 80) ka Da avAcyapyagninA; ba strIrgahAmi.... sthaaH| 82) Da i vAyuM for vahniH /

Page #206
dharmaparIkSA-11 Agatya kAntAM sa' nidhAya bAhyAM gaGgAM praviSTo 'ghvishuddhikaamH| vidhAya rUpaM kamanIyamagniH saMga tayAmA parigRhya cakre // 83 ayantritA strI manasA viSaNNA gRhNAti dRSTvA puruSaM yamiSTam / ajeva sAdraM tarupatrajAlaM' kupyanti nAryo hi niyantraNAyAm // 84 vidhAya saMga jvalanena sAdhaM babhANa sA tvaM vraja zIghrameva / bharturmadIyasya viruddhavRtteyaMmasya nAthAgatikAla eSaH // 85 tvayA sametAM yadi vokSate mAM tavA madIyAM sa lunAti' nAsAm / nizumbhati tvAM ca vivRddhakopo na ko 'pi dRSTavA kSamate hi jAram // 86 AliGgya ponastanapIDitAGgoM jagAda vahnidayite yadi tvAm / vimucya gacchAmi viyogahastI tadeSa mAM duSTamanA hinasti // 87 83) 1. agniH (?) / 84) 1. ka arakSitA stii| 2. khedakhinnA / 3. ka gRhNAti / 4. rakSaNAyAm / 85) 1. bhavati / 86) 1. ka chinatti / 2. ka nAsikAm / 3. mArayati / 87) 1. agniH / udhara yama AyA aura priyAko peTake bAhara rakhakara vizuddhika icchAse gaMgA nadIke bhItara praviSTa huaa| agnidevane usa samaya apanA sundara rUpa banAyA aura use grahaNa karake usake sAtha sambhoga kiyA // 83 // ThIka hai-paratantratAmeM jakar3I huI strI manameM khedakA anubhava karatI huI kisI abhISTa puruSako dekhakara use isa prakAra svIkAra kara letI hai jisa prakAra ki parAdhIna bakarI vRkSake hare patrasamUhako dekhakara use tatparatAse svIkAra karatI hai-use khAne laga jAtI hai| so yaha bhI ThIka hai, kyoMki, parAdhInatAmeM striyA~ krodhako prApta huA hI karatI haiM / / 84 // usa agnike sAtha sambhoga karake chAyA bolI ki he nAtha! aba tuma yahA~se zIghra hI cale jAo, kyoMki, mere patikA vyavahAra-svabhAva-viparIta hai| yaha usake AnekA samaya hai // 85 // yadi vaha tumhAre sAtha mujhe dekha legA to merI nAka kATa legA aura tumheM bhI kupita hokara mAra ddaalegaa| kAraNa yaha ki koI bhI vyakti apanI patnIke jArako-upapatikodekhakara kSamAzIla nahIM raha sakatA hai // 86 // __ yaha sunakara sthUla stanoMse pIr3ita zarIravAlI usa chAyAkA AliMgana karake agni bolA ki he priye ! yadi tumako chor3akara maiM jAtA hU~ to yaha duSTa manavAlA viyogarUpa hAthI mujhe mAra DAlegA // 87 // 83) ka i baahym| 84) a ba niyantritA; a ba paTiSTham for yamiSTam; ba sAndra'"niyantraNAya / 85) a nAdyAgatikAla / 86) a vIkSyate; ka bhinatti for lunAti; ka Da i nakopi / 87) a pIDitAGgaM ka pIDitAnAM; ka tadaiSa / 24

Page #207
185 amitagativiracitA varaM tavAne dayite hato 'haM yamena ruSTena nizAtabANaiH / durantakAmajvalanena dagdhastvayA vinA na jvalatA sadApi // 88 vadantamitthaM rabhasA gRhItvA sAgni gilitvA vidadhe 'ntarastham / na rocamANasya narasya nAryAH khalvasti cittaM hRdayapraveze // 89 tadantarasthaM tamabudhyamAnaH kRtvA kRtAnto niyama sametya / cakAra madhye jaTharasya kAntAM strINAM prapaJco viduSAmagamyaH // 90 sarvatra loke 'zanapAkahomapradopayAgapramukha kriyANAm / vinA hatAzena vilokya nAzaM prapedire vyAkulatAM nadevAH // 91 biDojasAvAci tataH samoro vimAnya tvaM jvalanaM crnnyo| sarvatragAmI tridazeSu madhye tvaM vetsi sakhyena nivAsamasya // 92 Uce careNyaH' paritastriloke gaveSito deva mayA na dRSTaH / ekatra deze na gaveSito 'sau deveza tatrApi gaveSayAmi // 93 90) 1. ka na jnyaaymaanH| 2. snaanaadi| 92) 1. ka indreNa / 2. he vaayo| 3. mitratvena / 93) 1. ka pvnH| he priye ! kruddha yamake dvArA tIkSNa bANoMse tere Age mArA jAnA acchA hai, parantu tere binA hRdayameM sadA jalatI huI kAmarUpa durvinAza agnise santapta rahanA acchA nahIM hai / / 88 / / taba aisA bolate hue usa agniko chAyAne zIghratAse grahaNa karake nigala liyA aura apane bhItara avasthita kara liyaa| ThIka hai, jo puruSa strIko rucikara hotA hai use yadi usake hRdayameM sthAna mila jAtA hai to yaha kucha AzcaryakI bAta nahIM hai // 89 // tatpazcAt jaba yama apane niyamako pUrA karake vahA~ AyA taba usane chAyAke udarameM sthita agnidevako na jAnate hue usa chAyA kAntAko apane udarake bhItara kara liyA / ThIka hai-striyoMkI dhUrtatA vidvAnoMke dvArA bhI nahIM jJAta kI jA sakatI hai // 90 // usa samaya agnike binA lokameM sarvatra bhojanapAka, havana, dIpa jalAnA aura yajJa karanA Adi kriyAoMke nAzako dekhakara manuSya aura deva saba hI vyAkulatAko prApta hue // 21 // yaha dekhakara indra vAyuse bolA ki he vAyudeva ! tuma agnikI khoja kro| kAraNa yaha ki devoMke madhyameM tuma sarvatra saMcAra karanevAle ho tathA mitrabhAvase tuma usake nivAsasthAnako bhI jAnate ho // 92 / / isapara vAyune kahA ki he deva ! maiMne tInoM lokoMmeM use sarvatra khoja DAlA hai, parantu vaha mujhe kahIM bhI nahIM dikhA / kevala eka hI sthAnameM maiMne use nahIM khojA hai, so he devendra ! aba vahA~para bhI khoja letA hU~ // 93 / / 88) a hato 'yaM; i duSTena for ruSTena; a dugdhstriyaa| 89) a hRdaye pravezaH / 90) a tadambarasthaM tava budhyamAnaH kRtAntatoyaM niyama; ba kAntA / 92) ka sakhyuna nivAsaM / 93) a ba caraNyuH, i vareNyaH /

Page #208
dharmaparIkSA-11 uktveti vAyuH parikalpya bhojyaM sudhAzivagaM sakalaM nimantrya / ekaikamanyeSu vitIrya pIThaM yamasya pIThatritayaM sma datte // 94 sve sve sthAne sapadi sakale nAkiloke niviSTe dattvAnyeSAmamitagatinA' bhAgamekaikameva / datta' bhAgatritayamazane vAyunA pretabhartuH siddhi kAryaM vrajati bhuvane na prapaJcena hInam ||95 iti dharmaparIkSAyAmamitagatikRtAyAm ekAdazaH paricchedaH // 11 // 94) 1. niSpAdya / 95) 1. pavanena / 2. ka yamasya / isa prakAra kahakara vAyune bhojanako taiyAra karate hue usake lie saba hI devoMko Amantrita kiyA / tadanusAra unake Anepara usane anya saba devoMko eka-eka Asana dekara ke lie tIna Asana diye ||14|| taba una saba devoMke zIghra hI apane-apane sthAnameM baiTha jAnepara usa aparimita gamana karanevAle vAyune anya saba devoMke lie ukta bhojanameM se eka-eka bhAga hI dekara yamarAja ke lie tIna bhAga diye / so ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki, lokameM dhUrtatAke binA kAryasiddhiko prApta nahIM hotA hai ||15|| isa prakAra amitagativiracita dharmaparIkSA meM gyArahavA~ pariccheda samApta huA || 11 // 94) isa for sma / ba ekAdazamaH paricchedaH / 187

Page #209
[12] svasya bhAgatrayaM dRSTvA jagAdAtha yamo 'nilam / caraNyo' mama kiM bhAgastriguNo vihitastvayA // 1 yadi me 'ntargatA kAntA dvitIyA vidyate tdaa| bhAgayodvitayaM deyaM nimittaM tritaye vada // 2 vadati sma tato vAyubhaMdrodagila manaHpriyAm / nibudhyase svayaM sAdho bhAgatritayakAraNam // 3 pretabhartA tatazchAyAM dRSTavodgINAM sadAgatiH / kSipraM babhANa tAM bhadre tvamugila hutAzanam // 4 tayodgINe tato vahnau bhAsvare vismitAH surAH / adRSTapUrvake dRSTe vismayante na ke janAH // 5 1) 1. ka he pvn| 2) 1. annaM ghRta (?) / 2. bhaage| 4) 1. vAyuH, ka pvnH| ___apane una tIna bhAgoMko dekhakara yamane vAyuse pUchA ki he vAyudeva ! tumane mujhe tigunA bhAga kyoM diyA hai // 1 // yadi mere udarake bhItara sthita strI dUsarI hai to do bhAga denA yogya kahA jA sakatA thaa| parantu tIna bhAgoMke denekA kAraNa kyA hai, yaha mujhe batalAo / / 2 / / isapara vAyu bolA ki he bhadra! tuma manako priya laganevAlI usa strIko ugala doudarase use bAhara nikAla do-taba he sajjana ! ina tIna bhAgoMke denekA kAraNa tumheM svayaM jJAta ho jAyegA // 3 // isapara yamane jaba chAyAko bAhara nikAlA taba use bAhara dekhakara usase zIghra hI vAyune kahA ki he bhadre ! tuma usa agniko nikAla do // 4 // tadanusAra jaba chAyAne usa prakAzamAna agniko bAhara nikAlA taba isa dRzyako dekhakara saba hI deva Azcaryako prApta hue / so ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki, jisa dRzyako pahale kabhI nahIM dekhA hai use dekhakara kinako Azcarya nahIM hotA-usake dekhanepara saba hI janako Azcarya huA karatA hai / / 5 / / 1) ka Da i crennyo| 2) a bhAryA for kAntA; i deyaM tRtIye vada kAraNam / 3) ba ka vibudhyase /

Page #210
dharmaparIkSA-12 189 yoSA gilati yA vahni jvalantaM madanAturA / duSkaraM durgamaM vastu na tasyA vidyate dhruvam // 6 kruddho'nalaM yamo dRSTvA daNDamAdAya dhaavitH| jAre nirIkSite 'dhyakSe kasya saMpadyate kSamA // 7 daNDapANi yamaM dRSTavA jAtavedAH plaayitH| nocAnAM jAracaurANAM sthiratA jAyate kutaH // 8 tarupASANavargeSu pravizya cakitaH sthitaH / jArAzcaurA na tiSThanti vispaSTA hi kadAcana // 1 yaH praviSTastadA vahnistarujAlopaleSvayam / spaSTatvaM yAti nAdyApi pryogvytirekteH||10 purANamIdazaM dRSTaM jAyate bhavatAM na vaa| kheTenetyudite viprairbhavamiti bhASitam // 11 7) 1. ka smiipe| 8) 1. agniH / 9) 1. vyaktAH; ka prakaTAH / 10) 1. prayoga pratikAram upacAraM vinA; ka kAraNaM vinaa| 11) 1. bhavati / jo strI kAmAtura hokara jalatI huI agniko nigala jAtI hai usako nizcayase koI bhI kArya duSkara-karaneke lie azakya-va koI bhI vastu durgama (durlabha ) nahIM hai // 6 // taba vaha yama agniko dekhakara atizaya Rddha hotA huA daNDako lekara use mAraneke lie daudd'aa| so ThIka hai-jArake pratyakSa dekha lenepara kisake kSamA rahatI hai ? kisIke bhI vaha nahIM rahatI-saba hI krodhako prApta hokara usake Upara TUTa par3ate haiM // 7 // yamako isa prakArase daNDake sAtha AtA huA dekhakara agnideva bhAga gyaa| so ThIka bhI hai-nIca jAra aura cora janoMke dRr3hatA kahA~se ho sakatI hai ? nahIM ho sakatI // 8 // isa prakAra bhAgatA huA vaha bhayabhIta hokara vRkSoM aura pattharoMke samUhake bhItara praviSTa huA vahIMpara sthita ho gyaa| so ThIka hai, kyoMki, jAra aura cora kabhI prakaTarUpameM sthita nahIM rahate haiM / / 9 / / jo yaha agni usa samaya vRkSasamUhoM aura pattharoMke bhItara praviSTa hokara sthita huA thA vaha Aja bhI prayogake vinA-paraspara gharSaNa Adike binA-prakaTa nahIM hotA hai // 10 // he brAhmaNo! Apa logoMke yahA~ aisA purANa-pUrvokta paurANika kathA-pracalita hai ki nahIM, isa prakAra usa manovega vidyAdharake kahanepara ve brAhmaNa bole ki he bhadra ! vaha usI prakArakA hai / / 11 / / 6) i durgamaM duSkaraM / 7) Da i dhAvati / 9) ba vispaSTAzca / 11) a viprA for dRSTam; i bhavatAM jAyate /

Page #211
190 amitagativiracitA davIyaso''pi sarveSAM jAnAnasya zubhAzubham / viziSTAnugrahaM zazvat kurvato duSTanigraham // 12 svAntarasthapriyAntaHsthe pAvake samavartinaH / ajJAte 'pi yathA viprA devatvaM na palAyate // 13 chinne 'pi maSakaiH kaNe madIyasya tathA sphuTam / biDAlasya na nazyanti guNA guNagarIyasaH // 14 AzaMsiSustato viprAH zobhanaM bhASitaM tvyaa| jAnAnairna gatanyAyaH pakSaH saddhiH samarthyate // 15 zatadhA no' vizIryante purANAni vicaarnne| vasanAnIva jIrNAni ki kurmo' bhadra duHzake // 16 teSAmiti vacaH zrutvA prAha khecaranandanaH / zrUyatAM brAhmaNA devaH saMsArakhumapAvakaH // 17 laavnnyoddhivelaabhimnmthaavaasbhuumibhiH| trilokottamarAmAbhirguNasaundaryakhAnibhiH // 18 12) 1. devo 'pi / 15) 1. avAdiSuH stutiM cakruH / 2. nyAyarahitaH / 3. sthApyate, manyate; ka aGgIkurute / 16) 1. ka asmAkam / 2. vayam / taba vaha manovega bolA ki he vipro ! atizaya dUra rahakara bhI saba prANiyoMke zubha va azubhake jJAtA tathA nirantara satpuruSoMke anugraha aura duSTa janoMke nigrahake karanevAle usa yamake apane udarastha priyA (chAyA) ke abhyantara bhAgameM avasthita usa agniko na jAnanepara bhI jisa prakAra usakA devapanA naSTa nahIM hotA hai usI prakAra cUhoMke dvArA mere bilAvake kAnake khA lenepara bhI spaSTatayA usake anya atizaya mahAna guNa naSTa nahIM ho sakate haiM // 12-14 // manovegake isa bhASaNako sunakara brAhmaNa usakI prazaMsA karate hue bole ki tumane bahuta ThIka kahA hai / ThIka hai-vastusthitike jAnanevAle satpuruSa nyAyase zUnya pakSakA samarthana nahIM kiyA karate haiM // 15 // he bhadra ! hama kyA kareM, vicAra karanepara hamAre purANa jIrNa vastroMke samAna gala jAte haiM-ve aneka doSoMse paripUrNa dikhate haiM aura isIlie ve usa vicArako sahana nahIM kara sakate haiM // 16 // unake isa kathanako sunakara vidyAdhara-bAlaka-manovega-bolA ki he vipro ! mere ina vacanoMko sunie / deva saMsArarUpa vRkSako jalAneke lie agnike samAna tejasvI hotA hai| saundaryarUpa jalakI velA (kinArA) ke samAna jo tInoM lokoMkI uttama striyA~ kAmadevakI nivAsabhUmi aura guNa evaM sundaratAkI khAna haiM tathA jo apane kaTAkSa-yukta citavanoMrUpa 12) a devIyaso 'pi; i kurvanti / 13) bantaHsthapAvake / 14) Da i tadA for tathA / 17) Da i devaM ....pAvakam / 18) a ka Da i lAvaNyodaka; ba guNaiH /

Page #212
dharmaparIkSA - 12 vidhyantobhirjanaM sarva kaTAkSekSaNamArgaNaiH / na yasya vidhyate cetastaM devaM ' namata tridhA // 19 // yugmam / vihAya pAvanaM yogaM zaMkaraH zivakAraNam / zarIrAdhaMgatAM cakre pArvatIM yene bhASitaH // 20 viSNunA kurvatAdezaM yadIyaM sukhakAGkSiNA / akAra hRdaye padma gopInakha vidArite // 21 dRSTvA divyavadhUnRtyaM brahmAbhUccaturAnanaH / vRttaM tRNamiva tyaktvA tADito yene sAyakaiH // 22 durvAraMrmArgaNaistIkSNairyenAhRtya puraMdaraH / sahasrabhagatAM nItaH kRtvA duSkIrtibhAjanam // 23 zAsitAzeSadoSeNa sarvebhyo 'pi balIyasA / yamena bibhyatAntaHsthA chAyAkAri priyA yataH // 24 mukhIbhUto spi devAnAM trilokodaravartanAm / grAvakavargeSu vahniryene pravezitaH // 25 19) 1. jagattraye garjati yasya DiNDimona ko 'pi mallo raNaraGgasAgare / vinirjito yena mahArimanmathaH sa rakSatAM vaH paramezvaro jinaH // 20) 1. kAmena / 2. cakitaH / 21) 1. ka kAmasya / 2. lakSmIH / 3. kathaMbhUte hRdaye / 22) 1. kAmena / 2. bANaiH / 23) 1. ka kAmena / 24) 1. nirAkRtAzeSadoSeNa / 2. bhItena / 3. kAmAt / 25) 1. ka kAmena / bANoMke dvArA anya saba janoMko bedhA karatI haiM unake dvArA bhI jisakA mana kabhI nahIM bhedA jAtA hai vahI deva ho sakatA hai / usako mana, vacana va kAyase namaskAra karanA cAhie / / 17-19|| jisa kAmadeva ke kahane para - jisake vazIbhUta hokara - mahezvarane kalyANake kAraNabhUta pavitra tapako chor3akara pArvatIko apane Adhe zarIrameM avasthita kara liyA, jisakA AjJAkArI hokara viSNune sukhakI abhilASAse gopiyoMke nakhoMse vidIrNa kiye gaye apane vakSasthala meM lakSmIko sthAna diyA, jisake dvArA bANoMse viddha kiyA gayA brahmA divya strI - tilottamA - ke nRtyako dekhakara saMyamako tRNake samAna chor3atA huA cAra mukhavAlA huA, jisane durnivAra tIkSNa bANoMse viddha karake indrako sau yoniyoMko prApta karAte hue apakIrtikA pAtra banAyA, jisase bhayabhIta hokara samasta doSoMko zikSita karanevAle va sabameM adhika balavAn yamane chAyA nAmakI kumArIko priyatamA banAkara apane bhItara sthApita 22) a syAt for abhUt / 23) Da i duSkRtya 19) i bhidyantIbhirjanaM a ba bhidyate for vidhyate / bhAjanam / 24 ) a Da i tataH for yataH / 191

Page #213
amitagativiracitA sa jito manmatho yenaM sarveSAmapi durjyH| tasya prasAdataH siddhirjAyate parameSThinaH // 26 viprANAM purataH kRtvA paramAtmavicAraNam / upetyopavanaM mitramavAdIt khecarAGgajaH // 27 zruto mitra tvayA devavizeSaH prsNmtH'| vicAraNAsahastyAjyo vicAracaturAzayaH // 28 sarvatrASTaguNAH khyAtA devaanaamnnimaadyH| yasteSAM vidyate madhye laghimA sa paro gunnH||29 pArvatIsparzato brahmA vivAhe paarvtiipteH| kSipraM purohitobhUya kSubhito madanAditaH // 30 26) 1. kAmena [ parameSThinA] / 2. dustyajaH / 28) 1. lokmaanyH| 29) 1. aNimAmahimAlaghimAgarimAntardhAnakAmarUpitvam / prAptiprAkAmyavazitvezitvApratihatatvamiti vaikriyikaaH|| 30) 1. pIDitaH / kiyA, tathA jisa kAmadevane tInoM lokoMke bhItara avasthita saba devoMmeM atizaya sukhI aise agnidevako bhI pattharoM va vRkSoMke samUhoMke bhItara praviSTa karAyA; isa prakAra anya saboMke lie durjaya-ajeya-vaha kAmadeva jisake dvArA jItA jA cukA hai-jo kabhI usake vazIbhUta nahIM huA hai-usa parameSThIke prasAdase hI siddhi-abhISTakI prApti ho sakatI hai // 20-26 / / isa prakAra brAhmaNoMke Age paramAtmA-viSayaka vicAra karake vaha vidyAdharakA putra manovega upavanameM AyA aura taba mitra pavanavegase bolA ki he mitra! tumane anya janoMke dvArA mAne gaye devavizeSakA svarUpa suna liyA hai / aisA vaha deva vicArako nahIM saha sakatA hai-yuktipUrvaka vicAra karanepara usakA vaisA svarUpa nahIM banatA hai| isalie buddhimAn janoMko vaise devakA parityAga karanA cAhie // 27-28 / / sarvatra devoMke aNimA-mahimA Adi ATha guNa (RddhiyA~) prasiddha haiN| unake madhyameM jo laghimA-vAyukI apekSA bhI laghutara zarIra banAnekA sAmarthya ( parantu prakRtameM vyaMgarUpase laghutA-hInatA-kA abhiprAya hai )-nAmakA guNa hai vahI utkRSTa guNa ina devoMke vidyamAna hai / / 29 // ___ yathA-mahAdevake vivAhake avasarapara purohita banakara brahmA pArvatIke sparzase zIghra hI kAmase pIr3ita hotA huA kSobhako prApta huA // 30 // 26) ba dustyajaH for durjayaH / 27) a ba khacarA / 28) a i vicAreNA / 29) ba ye teSAM....nApare guNAH; a Da puro for pro| 30) kSetra for kSipraM / '.

Page #214
193 dharmaparIkSA-12 nartanaprakrame zaMbhustApasIkSobhaNodyataH / viSehe duHsahAM dono liGgacchedanavedanAm // 31 ahalyayAmarAdhIzazchAyayA yamapAvako / kuntyA divAkaro nIto lghimaanmkhnndditH||32 itthaM naiko 'pi devo 'sti nirdoSo lokasaMmataH' / parAyattIkRto yena hatvA makaraketunA // 33 idAnIM zrUyatAM sAdho nirdiSTaM jinshaasne| rAsabhIyazirazchedaprakrama kathayAmi te // 34 jyeSThAgarbhabhavaH zaMbhustapaH kRtvA suduSkaram / sAtyakeraGga-jo jAto vidyAnAM prmeshvrH||35 zatAni paJca vidyAnAM mahatInAM prapedire / kSudrANAM sapta taM dhoraM' sindhUnAmiva sAgaram // 36 33) 1. mAnyaH / 2. parAdhInIkRta / 34) 1. ka kathAnakam / 2. tavAne / 35) 1. muneH| 36) 1. zambhum / nRtyake prasaMgameM tApasiyoMke kSobhita karanemeM udyata hokara becAre mahAdevane liMgachedanaphI duHsaha vedanAko sahA // 31 // isI prakAra ahalyAke dvArA indra, chAyAke dvArA yama va agni tathA kuntIke dvArA sUrya ye pUrNatayA laghutAko prApta hue haiM-unake nimittase ukta indra AdikA adhaHpatana huA hai // 32 // isa prakAra anya janoMke dvArA mAne gaye devoMmeM aisA eka bhI nirdoSa deva nahIM hai jise kAmadevane naSTa karake apane vaza meM na kiyA ho-uparyukta devoMmeM sabhI usa kAmake vazIbhUta rahe haiM / / 33 / / he satpuruSa ! aba maiM tumheM, jaisA ki jinAgamameM nirdeza kiyA gayA hai, usa gardabha sambandhI zirake chedaneke prasaMgako kahatA huuN| use suno // 34 // jyeSThA AryikAke garbhase utpanna huA sAtyaki munikA putra mahAdeva ( gyArahavA~ rudra) atizaya ghora tapako karake vidyAoMkA svAmI huA / usa samaya usa dhairyazAlI mahAdevako pA~ca sau mahAvidyAe~ aura sAta sau kSudravidyAe~ isa prakArase prApta ho gayIM jisa prakAra ki choTI-bar3I saikar3oM nadiyA~ samudrako prApta ho jAtI haiM // 35-36 // 31) ba nanarta prakrame / 32) a AhallayA; ba ahillyaa| 34) a Da zchedaH prakrama, ka chede / 35) ka i rudraH for zaMbhuH; a suduzcaram / 25

Page #215
194 amitagativiracitA sa bhagno dazame pUrve vidyAvaibhavadRSTitaH / nArIbhirbhUribhogAbhirvRttataH ko na cAtyate // 37 kheTakanyAH sa dRSTvASTau vimucya caraNaM kSaNAt / tadIyajanakairdattAH svIcakAra smarAturaH // 38 amuSyAsahamAnAstA ratikamaM vipedire ' / nAzAya jAyate kArye sarvatrApi vyatikramaH // 39 ratikarmakSamA gaurI yAcitvA svIkRtA tataH / upAye yatate yogye kartukAmo hi kAGkSitam // 40 ekadA sa tayA sArdhaM ratvA' svIkurvataH sataH / naSTA trizUlavidyAzu satIva parabhartRtaH // 41 37) 1. mAhAtmyataH / 39) 1. amriyanta / 2. atyAsaktiH / 41) 1. rati kRtvA kAyazuddhi vinA vidyAyAH trizUlIvidyA svIkRtA / vaha dasaveM vidyAnuvAda pUrvake par3hate samaya vidyAoMke prabhAvako dekhakara munitratase bhraSTa ho gayA / so ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki atizaya bhogavAlI striyoMke dvArA bhalA kauna-sA puruSa saMyamase bhraSTa nahIM kiyA jAtA hai - unake vazIbhUta hokara prAyaH aneka mahApuruSa bhI usa saMyamase bhraSTa ho jAte haiM ||37|| usane ATha vidyAdhara kanyAoMko dekhakara saMyamako kSaNa-bhara meM chor3a diyA aura unake pitA janoMke dvArA dI gayIM una kanyAoMko kAma se pIr3ita hote hue svIkAra kara liyA ||38|| parantu ukta kanyAe~ isake sAtha kI gayI ratikriyAko na saha sakanese vipattiko prApta huI - mara gyiiN| ThIka hai, kAryake viSaya meM kI gayI viparItatA sarvatra hI vinAzakA kAraNa hotI hai ||39|| taba usane apane sAtha ratikriyA karane meM samartha gaurI (pArvatI) ko mA~gakara use svIkAra kara liyA / ThIka hai-abhISTa kAryake karanekI abhilASA rakhanevAlA vyakti yogya upAyake viSaya meM prayatna kiyA hI karatA hai ||40|| eka samaya mahAdevane usa gaurIke sAtha sambhoga karake jaba trizUlavidyAko svIkAra kiyA taba vaha usake pAsase isa prakAra zIghratA se bhAga gayI jisa prakAra ki parapuruSake pAsase pativratA strI bhAga jAtI hai // 41 // 0 37) kavidyAvibhava / 39 ) va ka * mAnA sA ; i ratikarma; i kArya for kArye / ka Da i sarvatrAti / 40) a ba Da i ratikarma / 41) a svIkurvatA satA; kavidyAyAH a paribhartRtaH /

Page #216
195 dharmaparIkSA-12 nAze trizUlavidyAyAH se sAdhayitumudyataiH / brahmANImaparAM vidyAmabhimAnaparAyaNaH // 42 nidhAya pratimAmane'tadIyAM kurute japama / yAvattAvadasau vidyA vikriyAM kartumudyatA // 43 vAdanaM nartanaM gAnaM prArabdhaM gagane tyaa| yAvannirIkSate tAvaddadarza vanitottamAm // 44 adhaHkRtya mukhaM yAvat pratimAM sa niriiksste| tAvattatra naraM divyaM dadarza caturAnanam // 45 bAleyakaziro' mUni vardhamAnamavekSya sH| cakarta tarasA tasye zatapatramivojitam // 46 lagitvA tetsthirIbhUya na papAtAsya pANitaH / sukhasaubhAgyavidhvaMsi hRdayAdiva pAtakam // 47 vyarthIkRtya gatA vidyA taM' sA saMhRtya vikriyAm / nirarthake nare nArI na kvApi vyavatiSThate // 48 42) 1. IzvaraH / 2. prArabdhaH [prArabdhavAn ] / 43) 1. ggne| 46) 1. grdbhshirH| 2. divyanarasya / 3. ka kamalam / 47) 1. mastakam / 2. zaMbhoH / 48) 1. Izvaram / isa prakAra usa trizUlavidyAke naSTa ho jAnepara vaha abhimAnameM cUra hotA huA dUsarI brahmANI (yA brAhmaNI ) vidyAko siddha karane ke lie udyata huA // 42 // jabataka vaha usakI pratimAko Age rakhakara japa karatA hai tabataka ukta vidyA vikriyA karanemeM udyata ho jAtI hai-vaha use bhraSTa karaneke lie aneka prakArake vikAroMko karatI hai / yathA-usa samaya usane AkAzameM bajAnA, nAcanA evaM gAnA prArambha kiyaa| jaba mahezvarane Upara dekhA taba use vahA~ eka uttama strI dikhii| tatpazcAt jaba usane mukhako nIcA karake usa pratimAko dekhA taba use vahA~ eka cAra mukhavAlA divya manuSya dikhAI diyaa| usane ukta divya manuSyake sirapara vRddhiMgata hote hue gadheke sirako dekhakara use bar3hate hue kamalake samAna zIghra hI kATa ddaalaa| parantu jisa prakAra sukha evaM saubhAgyako naSTa karanevAlA pApa hRdayase nahIM giratA hai-usase pRthak nahIM hotA hai usI prakAra vaha zira usake hAthase galakara girA nahIM, kintu vahIMpara sthira rhaa| isa prakArase ukta vidyAne use vyartha karake--usake japako nirarthaka karake-apanI vikriyAko sameTa liyA va vahA~se calI gyii| ThIka hai-strI kisI bhI nirarthaka manuSyake viSayameM vyavasthita nahIM rahA karatI hai / / 43-48 // 42) ba brAhmaNI paramAM / 43) ka Da i vidhAya / 46) ba yasya for tasya / 47) ba pAvakaM for pAtakam /

Page #217
196 amitagativiracitA vardhamAnaM jinaM dRSTvA smazAne pratimAsthitam / rAtrAvupadravaM cakre sa vidyAnarazaGkitaH // 49 prabhAte sa jinaM natvA pshcaattaapkraalitH| pAdAvamarzanaM ' cakre stAvaM stAvaM viSaNNadhIH // 50 jinAghrisparzamAtreNa kapAlaM pANito''patat / sadyastasya vinItasya mAnasAdiva kalmaSam // 51 IdRzaH prakramaH' sAdho kharamastakakartane / anyathA kalpito lokaimithyAtvatamasAvRtaiH // 52 darzayAmyadhunA mitra tavAzcaryakaraM param / nigadyetyaSe rUpaM sa jagrAha khagadehajaH // 53 sAdhaM pavanavegena gatvA pazcimayA dishaa| dakSaH puSpapuraM bhUyaH praviSTo dharmavAsitaH / / 54 50) 1. pAdasparzanam; ka pAdamardanam / 51) 1. ka hsttH| 52) 1. prkrmH| ukta mahAdevane rAtrike samaya zmazAnameM pratimAyogase sthita-samAdhistha--vardhamAna jinendrako dekhakara vidyAmaya manuSyakI zaMkAse upadrava kiyA // 49 // tatpazcAt saverA ho jAnepara jaba use yaha jJAta huA ki ye to vardhamAna jinendra haiM taba usane pazcAttApase vyathita hokara khinna hote hue stutipUrvaka unakA caraNasparza kiyAvandanA kI // 50 // usa samaya jina bhagavAnake caraNasparza mAtrase hI namrIbhUta hue usake hAthase vaha kapAla (gadhekA-sA sira ) isa prakArase zIghra gira gayA jisa prakAra ki vinamra prANIke antaHkaraNase pApa zIghra gira jAtA hai-pRthak ho jAtA hai / / 51 / / he mitra ! ukta gardabhasirake kATanekA vaha prasaMga vastutaH isa prakArakA hai, jisakI kalpanA anya janoMne mithyAtvarUpa andhakArase AcchAdita hokara anya prakArase-tilottamAke nRtyadarzanake Azrayase-kI hai // 52 // he mitra ! aba maiM unheM eka Azcaryajanaka dUsare prasaMgako bhI dikhalAtA hU~, aisA kahakara vidyAdharake putra usa manovegane sAdhuke veSako grahaNa kiyA // 53 // tatpazcAt vaha catura manovega pavanavegake sAtha jAkara dharmakI vAsanAvaza pazcimakI orase punaH usa pATalIputra nagarake bhItara praviSTa huA // 54 // 50) a ba jJAtvA for natvA / 52) ka anyathAsaktato lokai / 49) ba shmshaanprtimaa| 53) a nigadyeti RSe /

Page #218
dharmaparIkSA-12 197 pratADya khecaro bherImArUDhaH kanakAsane / sa vAdyAgamanAzakAM kurvANo dvijamAnase // 55 nirgatA mAhanAH' sarve zrutvA taM bheriniHsvanam / pakSapAtaparA meghapradhvAnaM zarabhA iva // 56 vAdaM karoSi ki sAdho brAhmaNairiti bhASite / kheTaputro 'vadadviprA vAdanAmApi vedmi no // 57 dvijAH prAhustvayA bherI kiM murkheNa satA htaa| kheTenoktaM hatA bherI kautukena mayA dvijAH // 18 AjanmApUrvamAlokya niviSTaH kaanycnaasne| na punarvAdidarpaNa mahyaM mA kopiSudvijAH // 59 vipraiH pRSTo gururbhadra kastvadIyo nigdytaam| sa prAha me gururnAsti tapo 'grAhi mayA svayam // 60 56) 1. viprAH / 2. garjanam ka meghazabda / 3, siMhA iva, aSTApadA iva / 59) 1. ka bho dvijA bhavantaH / __ vahA~ vaha vidyAdharakumAra bherIko tAr3ita kara-bajAkara-brAhmaNoMke manameM pravAdIke AnekI AzaMkAko utpanna karatA huA suvarNa-siMhAsanake Upara baiTha gayA // 55 / / taba usa bherIke zabdako sunakara saba brAhmaNa apane pakSake sthApita karane meM tatpara hote hue apane-apane gharase isa prakAra nikala par3e jisa prakAra ki meghake zabdako sunakara aSTApada (eka hiMsaka pazuko jAti ) apanI-apanI guphAse bAhara nikala par3ate haiM // 56 // he satpuruSa ! tuma kyA vAda karaneko udyata ho, isa prakAra una brAhmaNoMke pUchanepara manovega bolA ki he brAhmaNo ! hama to vAdakA nAma bhI nahIM jAnate haiM // 57|| isapara brAhmaNa bole ki to phira tumane murkha hote hue isa bherIko kyoM tAr3ita kiyA hai| yaha sunakara manovegane uttara diyA ki he brAhmaNo ! maiMne usa bherIko kutUhalase tAr3ita kiyA hai, vAdakI icchAse nahIM tAr3ita kiyA // 58 / / he vipro ! maiMne jIvanameM kabhI aisA suvarNamaya siMhAsana nahIM dekhA thA, isIlie isa apUrva siMhAsanako dekhakara usake Upara baiTha gayA hU~, maiM vAdI honeke abhimAnase usake Upara nahIM baiThA hU~, ataeva Apa loga mere Upara krodha na kareM // 59 / / yaha sunakara brAhmaNoMne usase pUchA ki he bhadra puruSa ! tumhArA guru kauna hai, yaha hameM batalAo / isapara manovegane kahA ki merA guru koI bhI nahIM hai, maiMne svayaM hI tapako grahaNa kiyA hai // 6 // 56) i brAhmaNAH / 57) a kaM for kim / 59) a ka niviSTam /

Page #219
198 amitagativiracitA abhANiSustato viprAH subuddhe guruNA vinA / kAraNena tvayAgrAhi tapaH kene svayaM vada // 61 khagAGgabhUruvAcAtaH kathayAmi paraM dvijAH / bibhemi dhUyatAM spaSTaM tathA hi nigadAmi vaH // 62 harinAmAbhavanmantrI campAyAM gunnvrmnnH| ekAkinA zilA dRSTA tarantI tena vAriNi // 63 Azcarye kathite tatra rAjJAsau bandhito russaa| pASANaH plavate' toye netyazraddadhatA satA // 64 gRhIto brAhmaNaH kvApi pizAcenaiSa nizcitam / kathaM bUte 'nyathedRkSamasaMbhAvyaM sacetanaH // 65 asatyaM gaditaM deva mayedaM mugdhcetsaa| ityevaM bhaNite tena rAjJAsau mocitaH punH||66 61) 1. ka iti tvaM vada / 2. ka hetunA / 62) 1. pazcAt tapaHkAraNam / 2. bhayasya svarUpam / 63) 1. rAjJaH / 2. mantriNA; harinAmnA / 3. jale / 64) 1. ka trti| 2. anRtaM kurvatA satA / 65) 1. mnHsNyuktH| usake isa uttarako sunakara ve brAhmaNa bole ki he subuddhe ! tumane guruke binA svayaM kisa kAraNase tapako grahaNa kiyA hai, yaha hameM kaho // 61 / / isapara vidyAdharakA putra vaha manovega bolA ki maiM apane isa tapake grahaNa karanekA kAraNa kahatA to hU~, parantu kahate hue bhayabhIta hotA huuN| bhayabhIta honekA kAraNa kyA hai, use maiM spaSTatAse kahatA hU~; sunie / / 62 / / campA nagarImeM guNavarmA rAjAke eka hari nAmakA mantrI thaa| usane akele meM pAnIke Upara tairatI huI eka zilAko dekhA // 63 / / ___ use dekhakara usane isa Azcaryajanaka ghaTanAko rAjAse khaa| isapara rAjAne 'patthara kabhI jalake Upara nahIM taira sakatA hai' aisA kahate hue usapara vizvAsa nahIM kiyA aura krodhita hokara mantrIko bandhanameM DAla diyaa| usane socA ki yaha brAhmaNa ( mantrI) nizcita hI kisI pizAcase pIr3ita hai, kyoMki, isake binA koI bhI vicArazIla manuSya isa prakArakI asambhava bAtako nahIM kaha sakatA hai / / 64-65 / / / tatpazcAt mantrIne jaba rAjAse yaha kahA ki he deva ! maiMne mUrkhatAvaza asatya kaha diyA thA taba usane mantrIko bandhana-mukta kara diyA // 66 / / 62) ibhUstato'vAdIt / 63) a Da i guruvarmaNaH; ka gurudharmaNaH / 65) i pizAcenaiva / 66) a satyaM nigaditaM deva; i bhaNitastena /

Page #220
dharmaparIkSA-12 vicitravAdyasaMkINaM saMgItaM mantriNA ttH| vAnarAH zikSitA ramyaM vazIkRtya manISitam // 67 tatastaddarzitaM rAjastenodyAnavivartinaH / ekAkinaH sato bhavyaM cittavyAmohakAraNam // 68 yAvaddarzayate rAjA bhttttaanaamidmaadRtH| saMhRtya vAnarA gItaM tAvannaSTA dizo daza // 69 mantriNA gadite tatra bhUtenAgrAhi pArthivaH / bhaTTA nizcitamityuktvA bandhayAmAsa taM dRDham // 70 tadevaM bhASate bhUyo yadA baddho 'pi pArthivaH / hasitvA tuSTacittena mantriNA mocitastadA // 71 yathA vAnarasaMgItaM tvayAdazi vane vibho / tarantI salile dRSTA sA zilApi mayA tathA // 72 68) 1. mntrinnaa| 70) 1. subhttaa| 2. rAjAnam / 71) 1. yat mantriNoktaM mayA asatyaM kathitam / phira mantrIne apane abhISTake anusAra rAjAse badalA lenekI icchAse-kucha bandaroMko vazameM karake unheM aneka prakArake bAjoMse vyApta sundara saMgIta sikhAyA // 6 // tatpazcAt usane manako mugdha karanevAle usa sundara saMgItako udyAnameM sthita akele rAjAko dikhalAyA // 68 / / ukta saMgItako dekhakara rAjA jaise hI use Adarake sAtha apane sAmanta janoMko dikhalAne ke lie udyata huA vaise hI bandara usa saMgItako samApta karake dasoM dizAoMmeM bhAga gaye // 69 / / __ tatpazcAt mantrIne kahA ki he sainiko! rAjA nizcita hI kisI bhUtake dvArA grasta kiyA gayA hai / aisA kahakara mantrIne rAjAko dRr3hatApUrvaka ba~dhavA diyA // 70 / / tatpazcAt jaba bandhanabaddha rAjAne bhI phirase vahI kahA ki maiMne mUrkhatAvaza asatya kahA hai taba mantrIne manameM santuSTa hokara ha~sate hue use bandhanamukta karA diyA // 71 // ___ taba usane rAjAse kahA ki he prabho ! jisa prakAra tumane vanameM bandaroMkA saMgIta dekhA hai usI prakAra maiMne jalake Upara tairatI huI usa zilAko bhI dekhA thA // 72 // 69) imidamAhRtaH; a ka dizaH for dsh| 70) a mantrI nigadyate, ba ka mantrI nigadite; i taM nRpam / 71) ka Da i bhASite /

Page #221
200 amitagativiracitA azraddheyaM'na vaktavyaM pratyakSamapi vIkSitam / jAnAnaiH paNDitainanaM vRttAntaM nRpamantriNoH // 73 pratyeSyathai yato yUyaM vAkyaM naikAkino mama / kathayAmi tato nAhaM pRcchayamAno 'pi mAhanAH // 74 te' 'jalpiSustato bhadra ki bAlA vymiidRshaaH| ghaTamAnaM vaco yuktyA na jAnImo yataH sphuTam // 75 abhASiSTa tataH kheTo yUyaM yadi vicArakAH / nigadAmi tadA spaSTaM shruuytaamekmaansaiH||76 zrAvako manidatto'sti zrIpure sa pitA mama / ekasyarSerahaM tena pAThanAya samarpitaH // 77 preSito jalamAnetuM samAhaM kamaNDalum / ekadA muninA tena ramamANazciraM sthitaH // 78 etya chAtrairahaM prokto nazya ruSTo gurustava / kSipramAgatya bhadrAsau kariSyati niyantraNam // 79 73) 1. apratItam / 2. ka na vizvAsaM kurvatoH / 74) 1. maniSyatha / 2. viprAH / 75) 1. vipraaH| 79) 1. bandhanam / manovega kahatA hai ki he vipro ! jo vidvAn isa rAjA aura mantrIke vRttAntako jAnate haiM unheM pratyakSameM bhI dekhI gayI ghaTanAko, yadi vaha vizvAsake yogya nahIM hai to, nahIM kahanA cAhie // 73 // he brAhmaNo ! maiM cUMki akelA hU~, ataeva Apa loga mere kathanapara vizvAsa nahIM kreNge| isI kAraNa Apake dvArA pUche jAnepara bhI maiM kucha kahanA nahIM cAhatA huuN||74|| isapara ve brAhmaNa bole ki he bhadra ! kyA hama loga aise mUrkha haiM jo yuktise saMgata vacanako spaSTatayA na jAna sakeM / / 7 / / __ isa prakAra una brAhmaNoMke kahanepara manovega vidyAdhara bolA ki yadi Apa loga vicAra. zIla haiM to phira maiM spaSTatApUrvaka kahatA hU~, use sthiracitta hokara sunie / / 76 / / zrIpurameM eka munidatta nAmakA zrAvaka hai / vaha merA pitA hai / usane mujhe par3haneke lie eka RSiko samarpita kiyA thA / / 7 / / __eka dina RSine mujhe kamaNDalu dekara jala lAne ke lie bhejaa| so maiM bahuta samaya taka khelatA huA vahIMpara sthita rahA // 78 // tatpazcAt dUsare chAtroMne Akara mujhase kahA ki he bhadra ! gurujI tumhAre Upara ruSTa hue haiM, tuma yahA~se bhAga jAo / anyathA, ve zIghra hI Akara tumheM bandhanameM DAla deMge |79|| 74) i pratyeSTavyaM yato vAkyaM yUyaM, Da tayo!yaM; i brAhmaNAH / 79) a anya for etya; a niyantraNAm /

Page #222
201 dharmaparIkSA-12 pure santi paratrApi sAdhavo 'dhyApakAH sphuTam / cintayitvetyahaM naSTvA tato yAtaH purAntaram // 80 madAmbudhArAditabhUtalo mayA vilokitaH saMmukhamAgato gjH| purAntarAle vizatAtra jaGgamo' mahodayaH zaila ivorunijharaH // 81 prasArya hastaM sthirakarNavAledhivibhISaNo lalitayantriyantraNaH / sa dhAvito mAmavalokya sAmaH savigraho mRtyurivaanivaarnnH||82 anIkSamANaH zaraNaM tataH paraM nivezye bhiNDe sarale kamaNDalum / avikSamAkampitasarvavigrahaH palAyanaM kartumapArayaMtraham // 83 daivAtsamutpannamatistadAhaM nAle praviSTaH khalu tasya bhiiteH| asmAdvimukto 'smyadhuneti hRSTastiSThAmi yAvatkSaNamatra tAvat // 84 80) 1. gtH| 81) 1. gmaagmnkRtH| 82) 1. suMDhiM / 2. pUchaDaM / 3. poMtA (?) / 4. aaNkush| 5. prati / 6. hstii| 83) 1. anyam / 2. avalambya / 3. vipravazeSa praviSTa (?) / 4. asamarthaH / taba dUsare nagarameM bhI to zikSA denevAle sAdhu vidyamAna haiM, aisA socakara maiM vahA~se bhAgakara dUsare nagarameM jA pahu~cA / / 80 // __vahA~ maiMne nagarake bhItara praveza karate samaya bIcameM apane madajalakI dhArAse pRthivIpRSThako gIlA karate hue eka hAthIko dekhaa| sAmane AtA huA vaha hAthI mujhe vizAla jharanese saMyukta aise calate-phirate hue U~ce parvatake samAna pratIta ho rahA thA // 81 / / sthira kAna va pU~chase saMyukta vaha atizaya bhayAnaka hAthI mahAvatake niyantraNako lA~ghakara-usake vazameM na rahakara--apanI sUMr3ako phailAte hue merI ora isa prakArase daur3A jisa prakAra mAno anivArya mRtyu hI sAmane A rahI ho / / 82 // yaha dekhakara merA samasta zarIra kampita ho uThA aura maiM bhAganeke lie sarvathA asamartha ho gyaa| taba AtmarakSAkA koI dUsarA upAya na dekhakara maiMne kamaNDalu kI zaraNa lete hue use eka bhiNDIke paudheke Upara rakhA aura usake bhItara praviSTa ho gayA / / 8 / / usa samaya nasIbase mujhe vicAra sUjhakara maiM usakI bhItise kamaNDaluke ToMTImeM ghusa gayA aura 'usase aba chuTa gayA' isa AnandameM jo maiM kSaNabhara rahatA to udhara viruddha 81) ka zaila ivAmbu, Da i zailamivAmbu / 83) imANaM; a bhiNDe zaraNaM; Da i avekSadeg / 84) a ba Da om. this verse | 26

Page #223
202 amitagativiracitA sametya vegena viruddhamAnasaH pravizya tatraive mtnggjaadhipH| krudhA gRhItvA rudato mamAmbaraM sa pANinA pArayituM samudyataH // 85 vilokya tatpATanasaktacetasaM kareNurAja tarasAhamAkulaH / kamaNDalobilena nirgato bhavantyupAyAH sati jIvite 'GginAm // 86 gajo 'pi tenaiva bilena nirgato vilagnamekaM vivare kmnnddloH|| vyapAsituM' vAladhibAlemakSamaH papAta saMklizya ciraM viSaNNadhIH // 87 nirIkSya nAgaM patitaM mahItale mriyasva zatro' tvamihaiva durmate / idaM nigadyAhamabhotivepathustato 'gamaM svasthamanAH purAntaram // 88 manoramaM tatra jinendramandiraM vilokya kRtvA jinanAthavandanAma / zramAturastatra nirambaro nizAmanaiSamekAM zayito dharAtale // 89 85) 1. ka kamaNDalau / 2. ka vastram / 3. ka hstii| 4. suMDhena; ka zuNDAdaNDena / 86) 1. ka hstinm| 87) 1. AkarSitum; ka niSkAsitum / 2. pucchasyaikabAlam / 88) 1. he shtro| 89) 1. pure / 2. jinAlaye / 3. nItavAn nIgami (?) / vicAravAlA vaha gajarAja bhI zIghratAse Akara usI kamaNDaluke bhItara A ghusaa| usane vahA~ krodhake vaza hokara rote hue mere vastrako pakar3a liyA; use sa~r3ase phAr3ane meM udyata ho gayA // 84-85 // isa prakAra usa gajarAjako vastrake phAr3anemeM dattacitta dekhakara maiM vyAkula hotA huA zIghra hI usa kamaNDaluke Uparake bilase-usakI ToMTIse-nikala gyaa| ThIka hai, Ayuke zeSa rahanepara prANiyoMko rakSAke upAya mila hI jAte haiM // 86 // tatpazcAt vaha gajarAja bhI usI bilase nikala gyaa| parantu kamaNDaluke chedameMusakI ToMTIke bhItara-usakI pU~chakA eka bAla aTaka gayA, use nikAlaneke lie vaha asamartha ho gayA aura taba khedakhinna hotA huA saMklezapUrvaka vahIM par3a gayA // 87 // isa prakAra pRthivI-pRSThapara par3e hue usa hAthIko dekhakara maiM 'he durbuddhi zatru ! aba tU yahIM para mara' aisA kahatA huA bhaya va kampanase mukta huA aura taba svasthacitta hokara dUsare nagarako calA gayA // 8 // vahA~ eka jinamandirako dekhakara maiMne jinendradevakI vandanA kI aura vastrase rahita (nagna) va mArgazramase pIr3ita hokara vahIMpara pRthivIke Upara so gyaa| isa prakArase maiMne eka rAta vahIMpara bitAyI / / 89 // 85) ba kruddhvA / 86) i saktamAnasam / 87) ba vipAzitum / 88) ka imabhItavepathum / 89) a vilokayitvA for vilokya kRtvAa mnaissmekH|

Page #224
203 dharmaparIkSA-12 mamAmbaraM dAsyati ko'tra yAcito na zakyate yaacitumpynmbraiH| kulAgataM jainatapaH karomyahaM ciraM vicintyeti tapodhano 'bhavam // 90 purAkaragrAmavibhUSitAM mahImarAryamANo nijalIlayA ttH| krameNa yuSmAkamidaM budhAkulaM vilokituM pattanamAgato 'dhunA // 11 idaM mayA vaH kathitaM samAsato vratagrahe kAraNamAtmanaH svym|| vaco nizamyeti khagasya mAhanA babhASire hAsavikAsitAnanAH // 92 asatyabhASAkuzalAH sahasrazo vicitrarUpAH puruSA nirIkSitAH / tvayA samaH kApi na durmate paraM vibhASate yo vitathaM 'vratasthitaH // 93 na dantino nirgamanapravezanavyavasthitiprabhramaNAni viikssyte|| kamaNDalau bhiNDazikhAvyavasthite jagattraye ko'pi kadAcanApi nA // 94 91) 1. bambhramyamANaH / 93) 1. asatyam / phira maiMne socA ki yahA~ mA~ganepara bhalA mujhe vastra kauna degA tathA isa nagna avasthAmeM vastrako mA~ganA bhI zakya nahIM hai| isa avasthAmeM aba maiM apanI kulaparamparAse Aye hue jaina tapako hI kruuNgaa| basa, dIrgha kAla taka yahI socakara maiM svayaM tapasvI (digambara muni) ho gayA hU~ // 20 // tatpazcAt nagarasamUhoM (athavA nagaroM, khAnoM) aura grAmoMse suzobhita isa pRthvIpara krIr3Avaza vicaraNa karatA huA kramase paNDita janoMse paripUrNa Apake isa nagarake dekhanekI icchAse isa samaya yahA~ A gayA hU~ // 91 / / manovega kahatA hai ki he brAhmaNo! isa prakAra mere vratake grahaNameM jo kAraNa thA use maiMne saMkSepameM Apa logoMse kaha diyA hai| manovega vidyAdharake isa sambhASaNako sunakara ve brAhmaNa hAsyapUrvaka bole ki aneka rUpoMko dhAraNa karake caturAIke sAtha asatya bhASaNa karanevAle hamane hajAroM loga dekhe haiM, parantu he durbuddhe ! tere samAna asatyabhASI dUsarA aisA koI bhI nahIM dikhA jo vratameM sthita hokara bhI isa prakArakA asatya bhASaNa karatA ho // 92-93 // tInoM lokoMmeM koI bhI manuSya kabhI bhI bhiNDIke paudheke agrabhAgapara sthita kamaNDaluke bhItarase hAthIke bAhara nikalane, usake bhItara praveza karane, avasthita rahane evaM vaMza paribhramaNa karaneko nahIM dekha sakatA hai ye saba hI sarvathA asambhava haiM // 14 // 91) ba grAmamahIM vibhUSitAM; i maTATyamAno; a sudhAkulam / 92) ka hAsyavikAsitAM / 94) va ka da i bhiNDi; i vA for naa|

Page #225
204 amitagativiracitA jalaM hutAze kamalaM zilAtale khare viSANaM' timiraM divAkare / calatvamadrAvapi jAtu jAyate na satyatA te vacanasya durmate // 15 jagAda kheTaH sphuTamIdRzA vayaM mRSAparAstAvadaho dvijAH param / vilokyate ki bhavadIyadarzane na bhUrizo 'satyamavAryamIdRzam // 16 kalayati sakalaH paragatadoSaM racayati vikalaH svakamatapoSam / paramiha viralo 'mitagatibuddhi prathayati vimalo paraguNazuddhim // 97 iti dharmaparIkSAyAmamitagatikRtAyAM dvAdazaH paricchedaH // 12 // 95) 1. siiNgddaa| 97) 1. jAnAti / 2. karoti / 3. ajJAnI / he durbuddhe ! kadAcit agnimeM jala-zItalatA, pattharapara kamala, gadheke mastakapara sIMga, sUryake Asa-pAsa andhakAra aura parvata (acala) meM asthiratA bhI utpanna ho jAye; parantu tere vacanameM kabhI satyatA nahIM ho sakatI hai // 95 / / yaha sunakara vidyAdhara manovega bolA ki he brAhmaNo ! maiM to spaSTatayA nirlajja va asatyabhASI hU~, kintu kyA isa prakArakA anivArya bahuta-sA asatya Apake matameM nahIM dekhA jAtA hai ? // 16 // saba hI jana dUsareke doSako jAnate haiM aura vyAkula hokara apane matako puSTa kiyA karate haiM / parantu yahA~ aisA koI viralA hI hogA jo svayaM nirmala hotA huA aparimita jJAna va buddhike sAtha dUsareke guNoMkI nirmalatAko prasiddha karatA ho-use vistRta karatA ho // 27 // isa prakAra amitagati viracita dharmaparIkSAmeM bArahavA~ pariccheda samApta huaa||12|| 96) a sphuTamatrapA vayaM / 97) ka Da i sakalam; aguNasiddhim /

Page #226
[13] sUtrakaNThAstato 'vocan yadyasaMbhAvyamIdRzam / dRSTaM vede purANe vA tadA bhadra nigadyatAm // 1 sarvathAsmAkamagrAhyaM purANaM zAstramIdRzam / na nyAyanipuNAH kApi nyAyahInaM hi gRhNate // 2 RSirUpadharo 'vAdIttataH khecaranandanaH / nivedayAmi jAnAmi paraM viprA bibhemyaham // 3 svavRtte 'pi mayA khyAte ruSTA yUyamiti dvijAH / ki na vedapurANArtha kopiSyatha punarmama // 4 satrakaNThastato'bhASi tvaM bhASasvAvizatiH / tvadvAkyasadRzaM zAstraM tyakSyAmo nizcitaM vayam // 5 5) 1. tyjaamH| manovegake isa prakAra kahanepara yajJopavItake dhAraka ve brAhmaNa bole ki he bhadra ! yadi tumane veda athavA purANameM isa prakArakI asambhava bAta kahIM dekhI ho to tuma use batalAo // 1 // yadi aise asatyakA popaka koI purANa athavA zAstra hai to vaha hamAre lie grahaNa karaneke yogya nahIM hai-use hama na maaneNge| kAraNa ki nyAyanipuNa-vicArazIla-manuSya kahIMpara bhI nyAyahIna-yuktise na siddha ho sakanevAle-vacanako nahIM grahaNa kiyA karate haiM // 2 // yaha sunakara sAdhuke vepakA dhAraka vaha vidyAdharakumAra bolA ki he vipro! maiM aise purANa va zAstrako jAnatA hU~ aura usake viSayameM nivedana bhI kara sakatA hU~, parantu isake lie maiM DaratA hU~ / kAraNa isakA yaha hai ki jaba maiMne kevala apane tapasvI honekA hI vRttAnta kahA taba to Apa loga itane ruSTa hue haiM, phira bhalA jaba maiM vaise veda yA purANake viSayameM kucha nivedana karU~gA taba Apa loga mere Upara kyA kupita nahIM hoMge? taba to Apa mere Upara atizaya kupita hoMge // 3-4 / / isapara una brAhmaNoMne kahA ki tuma nirbhaya hokara kho| yadi tumhAre dvArA kahe gaye asatya vAkyoMke samAna koI zAstra hai to usakA hama nizcita hI parityAga kara dege / / 5 / / 2) a nigRhNate / 4) Da i yUyamapi / 5) ba bhASasva vi....tvadvAkyazravaNaM /

Page #227
206 amitagativiracitA khecareNa tato'vAci yUyaM yadi vicaarkaaH| kathayAmi tadA viprAH shruuytaamekmaansaiH||6 ekadA dharmaputreNa sabhAyAmiti bhASitam / AnetuM ko 'pi zakto 'sti phaNilokaM rasAtalAt // 7 arjunena tato'vAci gatvAhaM deva bhUtalam / saptabhirmunibhiH sArdhamAnayAmi phaNIzvaram // 8 tato gANDIvemAropya kSoNoM zAtamukhaiH shraiH| bhinnA nirantaraH kSipraM kAmeneva viyoginI // 9 rasAtalaM tato gatvA dazakoTibalAnvitaH / AnIto bhujagAdhIzo munibhiH saptabhiH samam // 10 abhASiSTa tataH kheTaH kiM bhI yuSmAkamAgamaH / IdRzo 'sti na vA brUta te 'vocanniti nizcitam // 11 7) 1. yudhiSThireNa / 9) 1. cApam ; ka dhanuSam / 2. bhUmi / 3. tIkSNaphalaiH / 4. strii| 11) 1. viprAH / 2. dvijAH / 3. iti IdRza Agamo 'sti / brAhmaNoMke isa kathanako sunakara manovega vidyAdhara bolA ki he vipro! yadi Apa isa prakArake vicAraka haiM, to phira kahatA hU~, use ekAgracitta hokara sunie // 6 // eka samaya yudhiSThirane sabhAmeM yaha kahA ki Apa logoMmeM aisA kauna hai jo pAtAlase yahA~ sarpalokake le AnemeM samartha ho / / 7 / / ___ yaha sunakara arjunane kahA ki he deva ! maiM pRthivItalameM jAkara sAta muniyoMke sAtha zeSanAgako yahA~ lA sakatA hU~ // 8 // tatpazcAt usane apane gANDIva dhanuSako car3hAkara nirantara chor3e gaye tIkSNa mukhavAle bANoMke dvArA pRthivIko isa prakArase zIghra khaNDita kara diyA jisa prakAra ki kAmake dvArA viyoginI strI zIghra khaNDita kI jAtI hai / / 9 / / tatpazcAt vaha arjuna pAtAlameM jAkara, sAta muniyoMke sAtha dasa karor3a senAse saMyukta zeSa nAgako le AyA // 10 // isa prakAra kahakara manovegane brAhmaNoMse pUchA ki he vipro ! jaisA maiMne nirdiSTa kiyA hai vaisA ApakA Agama hai yA nahIM, yaha mujhe khie| isapara una saboMne kahA ki hamArA Agama nizcita hI vaisA hai // 11 // 6) ba khacareNa / 7) a ba ko for ko 'pi; a ba Da zaknoti / 8) Da bhUtale / 9) ka i nirantaram /

Page #228
207 dharmaparIkSA-13 tataH kheTo 'vddvaannvivrennaapynniiysaa'| dazakoTibalopeto yadyAyAti phaNIzvaraH // 12 tedAnI na kathaM hastI vivareNa kmnnddloH| nirgacchati dvijA vrata tyaktvA matsaramaJjasA // 13 bhavatAmAgamaH satyo ne punarvacanaM mama / pakSapAtaM vihAyakaM paramatra na kAraNam // 14 'bhUmidevastato 'vAci kuJjaraH kuNDikodare / kathaM mAti kathaM bhagno na bhiNDo hstibhaartH||15 zarIre nirgate polo kuNDikAcchidrato 'khile| vilagya nibiDestatrai pucchavAlaH kathaM sthitH||16 zraddadhmahe vaco nedaM tvadIyaM bhadra srvthaa| nabhazcarastato 'vAdIt satyametadapi sphuTam // 17 pItamapRSThamAtreNa sarva sAgarajIvanam / agastyamuninA viprAH zrUyate bhavadAgame // 18 12) 1. ka sUkSmeNa / 13) 1. tAhi / 14) 1. satyam / 15) 1. dvijaiH| 16) 1. hastinaH; ka kuJjarasya / 2. ekadRDhaH / 3. chidre / 17) 1. mnyaamhe| isapara manovegane kahA ki he vidvAn vipro ! jaba atizaya choTe bhI bANake chedase dasa karor3a senAke sAtha pAtAlase vaha zeSanAga yahA~ A sakatA hai taba bhalA usa kamaNDaluke chedase hAthI kyoM nahIM nikala sakatA hai, yaha Apa loga hameM dveSabuddhiko chor3akara zIghra batalAya // 12-13 // isa prakArakA ApakA Agama to satya hai, kintu uparyukta merA kathana satya nahIM hai; isakA kAraNa eka mAtra pakSapAtako chor3akara dUsarA koI nahIM hai // 14 // yaha sunakara una brAhmaNoMne kahA ki kamaNDaluke bhItara hAthI kaise samA sakatA hai tathA usa hAthIke bojhase nirbala bhiNDIkA paudhA naSTa kaise nahIM huaa| isake atirikta kamaNDaluke chedase hAthIke samasta zarIrake nikala jAnepara bhI usake bhItara usakI pUchakA eka bAla dRr3hatApUrvaka cipakakara kaise sthita raha gayA // 15-16 / / he bhadra ! isa prakArake tere usa asambhava kathanapara hama sarvathA vizvAsa nahIM kara sakate haiN| brAhmaNoM dvArA aisA kahanepara manovega vidyAdhara bolA ki yaha bhI spaSTatayA satya 12) a Da yadAyAti / 15) ka i bhUmidevo tatovAca / 16) i pIne; abAlaM / 17) a ba ka i zraddhadhAhe / 18) ba Agastya /

Page #229
208 amitagativiracitA agastyajaThare mAti sAgarIyaM payo 'khilam / na kuNDikodare hastI mayA sAdha kathaM dvijAH // 19 naSTAmekArNave sRSTiM svakIyAM kmlaasnH| babhrAma vyAkulobhUya sarvatrApi vimArgayan // 20 upaviSTastai rormUle tene sarSapamAtrikAm / agastyo 'dazi zAkhAyAmatasyAM nyasya kuNDikAm // 21 agastyamuninA dRSTa vA so 'bhivAdyeti bhASitaH / bambhramoSi viriJce tvaM kvaivaM vyAkulamAnasaH // 22 sa zaMsati sma me sAdho sRSTiH kvApi plaayitaa| gaveSayannimAM mUDho bhramAmi pahilopamaH // 23 agastyenodito dhAtA kuNDikA jaThare mama / tAM pravizya nirIkSasva mAsmAnyatra gamo vidhe // 24 19) 1. ydaa| 20) 1. pralayakAle / 2. ka zodhayan / 21) 1. vRkSasya / 2. brahmaNA / 3. sarSapasya zAkhAyAM kuNDikAm avalambya / 22) 1. namaskAraM vidhAya / 2. he brahmat / 23) 1. uktavAn; ka kathayAmAsa / 24) 1. brahmA / 2. sRSTim; ka prajA / 3. gaccha / hai| he vipro! Apake AgamameM yaha sunA jAtA hai ki aMgUTheke barAbara agastya RSine samudra ke samasta jalako pI liyA thaa| isa prakAra una agastya RSike peTa meM jaba samudrakA vaha aparimita jala samA sakatA hai taba he brAhmaNo! kamaNDaluke bhItara mere sAtha vaha hAthI kyoM nahIM samA sakatA hai ? // 17-19 // eka samudrameM naSTa huI apanI sRSTiko khojatA huA brahmA vyAkula hokara sarvatra ghUma rahA thA // 20 // ___ usane isa prakArase ghUmate hue alasIke vRkSake nIce usakI zAkhAke Upara sarasoMke barAbara kamaNDaluko TA~gakara baiThe hue agastya RSiko dekhA // 21 // taba agastya munine dekhakara abhivAdanapUrvaka usase pUchA ki he brahman ! isa prakArase vyAkulacitta hokara tuma kahA~ ghUma rahe ho // 22 // __ isapara brahmAne kahA ki he sAdho! merI sRSTi kahIM para bhAgakara calI gayI hai| use khojatA huA maiM bhUtAviSTake samAna mUDha hokara idhara-udhara ghUma rahA hU~ // 23 // __ yaha sunakara agastya munine brahmAse kahA ki he brahman ! tuma mere kamaNDaluke bhItara praviSTa hokara usa sRSTiko dekha lo, anyatra kahIMpara bhI mata jaao||24|| 19) a ba AgastyaM / 21) badegmAtrikI; aba i matasyA, dddegmetsyaa| 23) a zaMsati sma sa....prathilopamAm /

Page #230
dharmaMparIkSA - 13 praviSTo'tre tataH sraSTA zrIpata vaTapAdape / patre zayitamadrAkSI ducchrane jaTharAntaram // 25 avAdi vedhasopendra [ndraH] kiM zeSe kamalApate / uttambhitodaro'tyantaM nizcalIbhUtavigrahaH // 26 abhASi viSNunA sraSTA sRSTimekArNave tava / ahamAlokya nazyantIM kRtavAnudarAntare // 27 zAkhAvyAptahari cakra' vaTavRkSe mahIyasa e / parNe zaSi vistIrNe tata AdhmAtakukSikaH // 28 pitAmahastato 'lApIt zrIpate 'kAri zobhanam / rakSitvayA sRSTijantI viplave kSayam // 29 sumimAM draSTuM zrIpate vartate manaH / apatyaviraho 'tyantaM sarveSAmapi dussahaH // 30 * 25) 1. kuNDikodare / 2. sthUla 28) 1. diksamUhe / 2. garayasi / 29) 1. brahmA / 30) 1. sRSTim / 2. viyoga / isapara brahmAne unake kamaNDaluke bhItara praviSTa hokara vaTavRkSa ke Upara pattepara sote hue viSNuko dekhA / usa samaya unakA peTakA madhya vRddhiko prApta ho rahA thA / / 25 / / 20/ yaha dekhakara brahmAne unase kahA ki he lakSmIke pati viSNo ! isa prakAra peTako Upara karake atyanta nizcala zarIra ke sAtha kyoM so rahe ho ||26|| isake uttara meM viSNune brahmAse kahA ki tumhArI sRSTi eka samudra meM naSTa ho rahI thIbhAgI jA rahI thI / use dekhakara maiMne apane peTa ke bhItara kara liyA hai ||27|| isapara brahmAne vicAra kiyA ki isIlie viSNu bhagavAn peTako phulAkara diGmaNDalako vyApta karanevAle vizAla vaTa vRkSake Upara vistIrNa pattepara so rahe haiM ||28|| tatpazcAt brahmAne kahA ki he lakSmIpate ! tumane yaha bahuta acchA kiyA jo pralaya meM nAzako prApta honevAlI sRSTikI rakSA kI ||29|| punaH usane kahA ki he lakSmIpate ! merA mana usa sRSTiko dekhane ke lie utsuka ho rahA hai| aura vaha ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki apanI santAnakA viyoga sabhIko atyanta du:saha huA karatA hai ||30|| 25) ai zrIpatirvaTa / 28) a i vyApte harizcakre; a va tato 'trAmA / 29) ka Da tato'lApi; ba viSTape for viplave / 30 ) i dustyajaH / 27

Page #231
210 amitagativiracitA upendreNa tato 'bhASi pravizya jaTharaM mama / Anandena nirIkSasva kiM tvaM duHkhAyase vRthA // 31 tatpravizya tato dRSTvA sRSTiM sraSTAtuSattarAm / apatyadarzane kasya na saMtuSyati mAnasam // 32 tatra sthitvA ciraM vedhAH sRSTiM dRSTvAkhilA nijAm / nAbhipaGkajanAlena hareniragamattataH // 33 dRSTvA vRSaNavAlAgnaM vilagnaM tatra saMsthiram / niSkraSTuM duHzakaM jJAtvA vigopakavizaGkitaH // 34 tadeva kamalaM kRtvA svsyaasnmdhisstthitH| vizvaM vyAptavatI mAyA na devairapi mucyate // 35 / yugam / tataH padmAsano jAtaH prasiddho bhuvane vidhiH| mahadbhiH kriyamANo hi prapaJco 'pi prasidhyati // 36 32) 1. jaThare / 2. nirAbAdhAm / 33) 1. jaTharAt / 34) 1. manojIvA (?) / 2. nAle / 3. AkarSitum / 35) 1. naabhikml| ___isapara viSNune kahA ki mere peTake bhItara praviSTa hokara tuma mukhase-apane netroMseuse dekha lo, vyarthameM kyoM dukhI ho rahe ho // 31 // taba brahmA viSNuke udarake bhItara praviSTa huA va vahA~ apanI sRSTiko dekhakara atizaya santuSTa huaa| ThIka hai-santAnake dekhanepara bhalA kisakA mana santuSTa nahIM hotA hai ? usako dekhakara sabhIkA mana santoSako prApta hotA hai // 32 // vahA~para brahmA bahuta kAla taka rahakara va apanI samasta sRSTiko dekhakara tatpazcAt viSNuke nAbhi-kamalake nAlake dvArA bAhara nikala AyA // 33 // parantu nikalate samaya aNDakozake bAlakA agrabhAga sthiratAke sAtha vahIMpara cipaka gyaa| taba use vahA~ saMlagna dekhakara va nikAlane ke lie azakya jAnakara brahmAne nindAke bhayase usa kamalako hI apanA sthAna banA liyA aura vahIMpara adhiSThita ho gyaa| ThIka hai, vizvako vyApta karanevAlI mAyAko deva bhI nahIM chor3a sakate haiM / / 34-35 / / tatpazcAt isI kAraNase vaha brahmA lokameM 'padmAsana' isa nAmase prasiddha ho gyaa| ThIka hai, mahAjanoMke dvArA kI jAnevAlI pratAraNA bhI prasiddhiko prApta hotI hai-usako bhI sAdhAraNa janoMke dvArA prazaMsA hI kI jAtI hai // 36 / / 31) i jaThare; a ba ka Da Ananena; ka tvaM kiM / 32) ka sraSTA sRSTi tutoSa saH, Da sraSTA sRSTimanuttarAm / 34) ka Da i duHsaham / 35) asvasthAnamadhitiSThataH; Da prApta for vyApta / 36) ba praviSTo for prasiddho /

Page #232
211 dharmaparIkSA-13 IdRzo vaH purANArthaH kiM satyo vitatho 'tha kim / brUta nirmatsarIbhUya santo nAsatyavAdinaH // 37 avocannavanIdevAH khyAto 'yaM' sphuttmiidRshH| udito bhAskaro bhadra pidhAtuM kena zakyate // 38 manovegastato 'vAdIta kaNikAvivare vidheH| kezo lagati no polo kuNDikAvivare katham // 39 bhajyate nAtasIstambaH savizvasye kamaNDaloH / bhAreNakebhayuktasya bhiNDo me bhajyate katham // 40 vizvaM sarSapamAtre 'pi sarva mAti kmnnddlo| ne siMdhuro mayA sAdhaM kathaM viprA mahIyasi // 41 38) 1. puraannaarthH| 39) 1. ka brahmaNaH / 2. ka kuJjarasya / 40) 1. sahasRSTeH pUritasya kamaNDaloH / 41) 1. mAti / 2. kmnnddlo| isa prakArakA Apake purANakA artha-nirUpaNa-kyA satya hai yA asatya hai, yaha Apa loga hameM matsarabhAvako chor3akara kheN| kAraNa yaha ki satpuruSa kabhI asatya bhASaNa nahIM kiyA karate haiM // 37 // isa prakAra manovegake kahanepara una brAhmaNoMne kahA ki he bhadra ! hamAre purANakA yaha artha spaSTatayA isI prakArase prasiddha hai / so ThIka bhI hai, udayako prApta hue sUryako AcchAdita karaneke lie bhalA kauna samartha ho sakatA hai ? koI bhI samartha nahIM hai // 38 // isapara manovegane kahA ki he vipro! jaba usa kamalakarNikAke cheda meM brahmAkA bAla cipakakara raha sakatA hai taba bhalA kamaNDaluke chedameM hAthIkA bAla cipakakara kyoM nahIM raha sakatA hai ? // 39 // isI prakAra kamaNDaluke bhItara sthita viSNuke udarastha samasta lokake bhArase jaba vaha alasIke vRkSakI zAkhA bhagna nahIM huI taba bhalA kevala eka hAthIke sAtha kamaNDaluke bhItara sthita mere bhArase vaha bhiNDIkA vRkSa kaise bhagna ho sakatA hai ? // 40 // usake atirikta jaba sarasoMke barAbara atizaya choTe usa kamaNDaluke bhItara samasta vizva ( sRSTi) samA sakatA hai taba he vipro ! usase apekSAkRta bar3e usa kamaNDaluke bhItara mere sAtha hAthI kyoM nahIM samA sakatA hai ? // 41 // 37) a vitatho'pi / 40) i stambhaH for stambaH /

Page #233
212 amitagativiracitA kva sthito bhuvanaM viSNuH pravezya jaTharAntare / vAgastyaH so 'tasIstambaH kva bhrAntazca prajApatiH // 42 kSitau vyavasthito bhiNDastatra sebhaH kamaNDaluH / citraM vo ghaTate pakSo ghaTate na punarmama // 43 sarvajJo vyApako brahmA yo jAnAti carAcaram / sRSTisthAnaM kathaM nAsau budhyate yene mArgati // 44 AkraSTuM yaH kSamaH kSipraM narakAdapi dehinaH / asau vRSaNavAlAgraM na kathaM kamalAsanaH // 45 yo jJAtvA pralaye dhAtroM trAyate ' sakalAM hariH / sItAyA haraNaM nAsau kathaM vetti na rakSati // 46 yo mohayati niHzeSamasAvindrajitA katham / fa zrIpatibaMddha nAgapAzaiH sa lakSmaNeH // 47 44) 1. kAraNena / 46) 1. rakSyate / 47) 1. raamH| 2. indrajitena / 3. rAmAvatAre / 4. saha / samasta loko apane udarake bhItara praviSTa karake vaha viSNu usa lokake binA kahA~ para sthita rahA ? isI prakAra usa lokake abhAva meM vaha agastya RSi, alasI vRkSa kI zAkhA aura bhrAntiko prApta huA vaha brahmA bhI kahA~ para sthita rahA, yaha saba Apake purANa meM vicAraNIya hai // 42 // udhara pRthivIke Upara vaha bhiNDIkA vRkSa tathA usake Upara hAthIke sAtha vaha kamaNDalu avasthita thA / isa prakAra yaha AzcaryakI bAta hai ki merA pakSa to khaNDita hotA hai aura ApakA pakSa yuktisaMgata hai // 43 // dUsare, jo brahmA sarvajJa va vyApaka hokara saba carAcara jagatko jAnatA hai vaha bhalA apanI sRSTi sthAnako kaise nahIM jAnatA hai, jisase ki use isa prakAra se khoja karanI par3atI // 44 // brahma prANiyoMko narakase bhI zIghra khIMcane ke lie samartha hai vaha bhalA aNDakozake bAlAko khIMcane ke lie kaise samartha nahIM huA, yaha vicAraNIya hai // 45 // jo viSNu jAna karake pralayake samaya meM samasta pRthivIkI rakSA karatA hai vahI rAmake rUpameM sItA haraNako kaise nahIM jAnatA hai aura use apaharaNase kyoM nahIM bacAtA hai ? // 46 // jo lakSmIkA svAmI lakSmaNa samasta lokako mohita karatA hai vaha bhalA indrajit ke dvArA mohita karake nAgapAzoMse kaise bA~dhA gayA ? || 47|| 42) kra jaTharAntaram....ktrAtasIstambaH / 43 ) ka Da ideg sthite bhiNDe tatra sebha ; a citraM vighaTate pakSo mama vo ghaTate punaH, ba vipra na ghaTate pakSo mama devo ghaTate punaH; ka Da na mama ghaTate punaH / 46 ) ba pralayam; a sItApaharaNam /

Page #234
dharmaparIkSA-13 213 yasya smaraNamAtreNa nazyanti vipado 'khilaaH| prAptaH sItAviyogAdyAH sa kathaM vipadaH svayam // 48 nijAni daza janmAni nAradAya jagAda yH| sa pRcchati kathaM kAntAM svakIyAM phaNinAM patim // 49 rAjIvapANipAdAsyA ruuplaavnnyvaahinii| phaNirAja tvayA dRSTA bhAminI guNazAlinI // 50 anAdikAlamithyAtvavAtena kuTilokRtAn / kaH kSamaH pragaNIkata lokAna jnmshtairpi||51 kSadhA taSA bhayaM deSo rAgo moho mado grdH| cintA janma jarA mRtyuviSAdo vismayo ratiH // 52 khedaH svedastathA nidrA doSAH sAdhAraNA ime / aSTAdazApi vidyante sarveSAM duHkhahetavaH // 53 kSudhAgnijvAlayA taptaH kSipraM zuSyati vigrahaH / indriyANi na paJcApi pravartante svagocare // 54 51) 1. ka vakrIkRtAn / 2. za [ sa ] ralaM kartum; ka saraNaM kartum / 52) 1. rogH| 53) 1. sarveSAM smaanaaH| 54) 1. svvissye| jisa rAmake smaraNamAtrase hI samasta ApattiyA~ nAzako prApta hotI haiM vahI rAma svayaM sItAke viyoga Adi rUpa ApattiyoMko kaise prApta huA // 48 // jisa rAmane nArada RSise apane dasa janmoMke vRttako kahA thA vahI rAma soke svAmIse 'he sarparAja ! kyA tumane kamalake samAna hAtha, pA~va va mukhase saMyukta tathA rUpa va lAvaNyakI nadIsvarUpa aisI aneka guNoMse zobhAyamAna merI strIko dekhA hai ?' isa prakArase kaise pUchatA hai ? // 49-50 // jo loga anAdi kAlase prApta hue mithyAtva-rUpa vAyuke dvArA kuTila-Ter3he-mer3hekiye gaye haiM unako saikar3oM janmoMmeM bhI sarala-sIdhA-karane ke lie kauna samartha ho sakatA hai ? unheM saralahRdaya karaneke lie koI bhI samartha nahIM hai // 51 // bhUkha, pyAsa, bhaya, dveSa, rAga, moha, abhimAna, roga, cintA, janma, jarA, maraNa, viSAda, Azcarya, rati, kheda, pasInA aura nidrA; ye dukhake kAraNabhUta aThAraha doSa sAdhAraNa haiM jo sabhI saMsArI prANiyoMke huA karate haiM / / 52-53 // / 1 kSudhA-prANIkA zarIra bhukharUpa agnikI jvAlAse santapta hokara zIghra hI sUkha jAtA hai-durbala ho jAtA hai, tathA pA~coM indriyA~ apane viSayameM pravRtta nahIM hotI haiM // 54 // 48) ba Da i nazyante; a ka i prAptam / 50) a snuSA for tvayA / 52) ba ka tRssnnaa| 53) ba ka Da khedaH svedaH / 54) Da i paJcAni....gocaram /

Page #235
214 amitagativiracitA vilAso' vibhramo hAsaH saMbhramaH kautukAdayaH / tRSNayA pIDyamAnasya nazyanti tarasAkhilAH // 55 vAteneva hataM patraM zarIraM kampate 'khilam / vANI palAyate bhItyA viparItaM vilokyate // 56 doSaM gRhNAti sarvasya vinA kAryeNa ruSyati / dveSAkulo na kasyApi manyate guNamastadhIH // 57 paJcAkSaviSayAsaktaH kurvANaH parapIDanam / rAgAturamanA nIco yuktAyukte na pazyati // 58 kAntA me me sutA me svaM gRhaM me mama bAndhavAH / itthaM mohapizAcena sakalo muhyate janaH // 59 jJAnajAtikulaizvaryaM taporUpabalAdibhiH / parAbhavati durvRttaH samadeH sakalaM janam // 60 55) 1. hAvo mukhavikAraH syAd bhAvaH syAccittasaMbhavaH / vilAso netrajo jJeyo vibhramo yugAntayoH // 60) 1. pIDayati ; ka apamAnayati / 2. puruSaH / 2. tRSA-pyAsa se pIr3ita prANIke vilAsa ( dIpti yA mauja ), vibhrama ( zobhA ) hAsya, sambhrama ( utsukatA ) aura kutUhala Adi saba hI zIghra naSTa ho jAte haiM // 55 // 3. bhaya-bhayake kAraNa prANIkA saba zarIra isa prakAra se kA~pane lagatA hai jisa prakAra ki vAyuse tAr3ita hokara vRkSakA pattA kA~patA hai, tathA bhayabhIta prANIkA vacana bhAga jAtA - vaha kucha bola bhI nahIM sakatA hai va viparIta dekhA karatA hai ||56 || 4. dveSa - dveSase vyAkula huA durbuddhi prANI sabake doSoMko grahaNa kiyA karatA hai, prayojanake binA bhI dUsaroMpara krodha karatA hai, tathA guNako nahIM mAnatA hai // 57 // 5. rAga - jisakA mana rAgase vyAkula kiyA gayA hai vaha nIca prANI pA~coM indriyoMke viSayoMmeM Asakta rahakara dUsaroMko pIr3A pahu~cAtA hai va yogya-ayogyakA vicAra nahIM kiyA karatA hai // 58 // 6. moha - 'yaha strI merI hai, yaha putrI merI hai, yaha ghara merA hai, aura ye bandhujana mere haiM', isa prakAra moharUpa pizAcake dvArA saba hI prANI mohita kiye jAte haiM ||19|| 7. mada -- mAnase unmatta durAcArI manuSya jJAna, jAti (mAtRpakSa ), kula ( pitRpakSa ), prabhutva, tapa, saundarya aura zArIrika bala Adike dvArA anya saba hI prANiyoMko tiraskRta kiyA karatA hai ||60 // 'sutA; 55) a hAsyam ; ba ka saMbhramo vinayo nayaH / 56 ) a ba ka vilokate / 59 ) a sutasutA for me ba me 'rthA for me svam; i bAndhavaH ; a ka Da i mohyate / 60 ) ajJAti for jAti /

Page #236
dharmaparIkSA-13 215 zleSmamArutapittotthaistApito rogpaavkaiH| kadAcillabhate saukhyaM na pairaayttvigrhH||61 kathaM mitraM kathaM dravyaM kathaM putrAH kathaM priyaaH| kathaM khyAtiH kathaM prItiritthaM dhyAyati cintayA // 62 zvabhravAsAdhikAsAte garbhe kRmikulaakule| janmino jAyate janma bhUyo bhUyo 'sukhAvaham // 33 AdezaM kurute yasya zarIramapi naatmnH| kastasya jAyate vazyo jariNo htcetsH||64 nAmApyANitaM yasya cittaM kampayatetarAm / sAkSAdupAgato mRtyuH sa na ki kurute bhayam // 65 upasarge mahAroge putrmitrdhnkssye| viSAdaH svalpasattvasya jAyate prANahArakaH // 66 61) 1. san ; ka pIDita / 2. paravazAt / 63) 1. duHkhe / 2. saMsAriNaH jIvasya / 3. punaH punaH / 65) 1. mRtyoH / 2. atizayena / 3. prAptaH / 66) 1. sati / 2. ashkteH| 8. roga-kapha, vAta aura pittake prakopase utpanna huI roga-rUpa agnise santApita prANI zarIrakI paratantratAke kAraNa kabhI bhI sukhako prApta nahIM hotA // 61 // 9. cintA-cintAke vazIbhUta huA prANI merA mitra kaise hai, dhana kisa prakArase prApta hogA va kaise vaha surakSita rahegA, putra kisa prakArase mujhe santuSTa kareMge, abhISTa priyatamA Adi jana kisa prakArase mere anukUla raha sakate haiM, merI prasiddhi kisa prakArase hogI, tathA anya jana mujhase kaise anurAga kareMge, isa prakArase nirantara cintana kiyA karatA hai / 62 // 10. janma-jo garbhAzaya narakAvAsase bhI adhika dukhaprada evaM aneka prakArake kSudra kIr3oMke samUhoMse vyApta rahatA hai usake bhItara prANIkA atizaya kaSTadAyaka janma bAra-bAra huA karatA hai // 63 // 11. jarA-naSTabuddhi jisa vRddha puruSakA apanA zarIra hI jaba AjJAkA pAlana nahIM karatA hai--usake vazameM nahIM rahatA hai-taba bhalA dUsarA kauna usake vazameM raha sakatA hai ? koI nahIM-vRddhAvasthAmeM prANIke apane zarIrake sAtha hI anya kuTumbI Adi bhI pratikUla ho jAyA karate haiM // 64|| . 12. maraNa-jisa mRtyuke nAmamAtrake sunanese bhI citta atizaya kampAyamAna ho uThatA hai vaha mRtyu pratyakSameM upasthita hokara kyA bhayako utpanna nahIM karegI ? avazya karegI / / 65 / 13. viSAda-kisI upadrava yA mahArogake upasthita honepara athavA putra, mitra va dhanakA vinAza honepara atizaya hInabalayukta (durbala) manuSyako jo viSAda (zoka ) utpanna hotA hai vaha usake prANoMkA ghAtaka hotA hai // 66 // 63) idegdhike 'saate|

Page #237
216 amitagativiracitA AtmAsaMbhAvinI bhUti vilokya parabhAvinIm / jJAnazUnyasya jIvasya vismayo jAyate paraH // 67 sarvAmadhyamaye heye zarIre kurute ratim / bIbhatse kuthite nIcaH sArameyo yathA zave // 68 vyApAraM kurvataH khedo dehino dehamadaMkaH / jAyate vIryahInasya vikalIkaraNakSamaH // 69 zrameNa dunivAreNa deho vyaapaarbhaavinaa| tApitaH svidyate kSipraM ghatakumbha ivAgninA // 70 nidrayA mohito jIvo na jAnAti hitAhitam / sarvavyApAranirmuktaH surayeve vicetanaH // 71 haraH kapAlarogAtaH zirorogI harirmataH / himetararuciH' kuSTI pANDurogI vibhAvasuH // 72 67) 1. parAM vibhUtim / 2. parotpannAm / 70) 1. san / 71) 1. madyapAnena ; ka mdiryaa| 72) 1. sUryaH / 2. agniH / 14. vismaya-jo vibhUti apane lie kabhI prApta nahIM ho sakI aisI dUsarekI vibhUti ko dekhakara mUrkha manuSyako atizaya Azcarya huA karatA hai / / 67 / / / 15. rati-samasta apavitra padArthoMse-rasa, rudhira, haDDI va carbI Adi ghRNita dhAtuoMse-nirmita jo durgandhamaya zarIra ghRNAspada honese chor3aneke yogya hai usake viSayameM nIca manuSya isa prakArase anurAga karatA hai jisa prakAra ki kuttA kisI sar3e-gale zavakomRta zarIrako-pAkara usameM anurAga kiyA karatA hai // 68|| 16. kheda-vyApAra karate hue nirbala prANIke zarIrako mardita karanevAlA jo kheda utpanna hotA hai vaha use vikala karane meM samartha hotA hai-usase vaha vyAkulatAko prApta hotA hai / / 69 // 17. sveda-vyApArase utpanna hue durnivAra parizramase santApako prApta huA zarIra pasInese isa prakAra tara ho jAtA hai jisa prakAra agnise santApako prApta huA ghIkA ghar3A pighale hue ghIse tara ho jAtA hai / / 70 // 18. nidrA-jisa prakAra madyase mohita huA prANI vivekase rahita hokara hita va ahitako nahIM jAnatA hai usI prakAra nidrAse mohita huA prANI-usake vazIbhUta huA jIva-aceta hokara saba prakArakI pravRttise mukta hotA huA apane hita va ahitako nahIM jAnatA hai // 7 // ___mahAdeva kapAlarogase pIr3ita, viSNu sirakI vedanAse vyAkula, sUrya kuSTharogase vyApta aura agni pANDurogase grasta mAnA gayA hai / / 12 / / 68) Da i kutsite nIcaH; i yathA sa vai / 69) a kurvate khedo| -

Page #238
217 dharmaparIkSA-13 nidrayAdhokSajo vyaaptshcitrbhaanububhukssyaa| zaMkaraH sarvadA ratyA rAgeNa kamalAsanaH // 73 rAmA sUcayate rAga dveSo vairividAraNam / moho vighnAparijJAnaM bhItimAyudhasaMgrahaH // 74 ete yaH pIDitA doSastaimucyante kathaM pre'| siMhAnAM hatanAgAnAM na khedo 'sti mRgakSaye // 75 sarve rAgiNi' vidyante doSA nAtrAsti saMzayaH / rUpiNIva sadA dravye gandhasparzarasAdayaH // 76 yadyekamUrtayaH santi brhmvissnnumheshvraaH| mithastathApi kurvanti zirazchedAdikaM katham // 77 // 73) 1. kRSNaH ; ka nArAyaNaH / 2. agniH / 75) 1. brhmaadyH| 76) 1. puruSe / 2. dravyarUpe pudgaladravye / 77) 1. parasparam / 2. tarhi / ___ kRSNa nidrAse, agni bhUkhase, zambhu ratise aura brahmA rAgase sarvadA vyApta rahatA hai / / 73 // dUsaroMke dvArA mAne gaye ina devoMmeM strI lakSmI evaM pArvatI AdikI svIkRti-rAgabhAvako, zatruoMkA vidAraNa-unheM parAjita karanA-dveSa buddhiko, vighna-bAdhAoMkA aparijJAna moha ( mUrkhatA ) ko aura AyudhoM ( cakra, gadA va trizUla Adi ) kA saMgraha bhayake sadbhAvako sUcita karatA hai // 74 / / jina rAgAdi doSoMse ye deva pIr3ita haiM ve dUsare sAdhAraNa prANiyoMko bhalA kaise chor3a sakate haiM--unheM to ve nizcayase pIr3ita kareMge hii| ThIka bhI hai-jo parAkramI siMha hAthIko pachAr3a sakate haiM unheM tuccha hiraNake mAra DAlanemeM kucha bhI kheda (parizrama ) nahIM huA karatA hai // 7 // jo rAgase AkrAnta hotA hai usameM uparyukta saba hI doSa vidyamAna rahate haiM, isameM kucha bhI sandeha nahIM rhtaa| kAraNa yaha ki anya sabhI doSa rAgake sAtha isa prakArase sadA avinAbhAva rakhate haiM jisa prakAra ki rUpayukta dravyameM-pudgalameM-usa rUpake sAtha sadA gandha, sparza evaM rasa Adi avinAbhAva rakhA karate haiM // 76 / / ___ yadi brahmA, viSNu aura mahezvara ye ekamUrtisvarUpa haiM to phira ve ziracchedana Adi jaise jaghanya kRtyoMke dvArA parasparameM eka dUsarekA apakAra kyoM karate haiM ? // 77 / / 74) ba ka Da i dveSaM....moham / 75) i etaiyaH....te mucyante....parAn / 76) bha nAstyatra / 77) a Da brahmAviSNu; a mithastadApi, bastadApakurvanti; a ba chedAdibhiH / 28

Page #239
218 amitagativiracitA ete naSTA yato doSA bhAnoriva tamazcayAH / sa svAmI sarvadevAnAM pApanidalanakSamaH // 78 brahmaNA yajjalasyAntarboja' nikSiptamAtmanaH / babhUva bubudastasmAdetasmAjjagadaNDakam // 79 taMtra dvadhA kRte jAtA lokatrayavyavasthitiH / yadyevamAgame proktaM tadA tatva sthitaM jalam // 80 nimnagAparvatakSoNIvRkSAtpattikAraNam / samastakAraNAbhAve' labhyate va vihAyasi // 81 ekasyApi zarIrasya kAraNaM yatra durlabham / trilokakAraNaM mUtaM dravyaM tatra va labhyate // 82 78) 1. yasmAt kAraNAt, devAt / 79) 1. jalamadhye / 2. vIryam / 3. bIjAt / 80) 1. aNDake / 2. jalam / 81) 1. kAryakAraNAbhAve / 2. shuunyaakaashe| 82) 1. zUnyAkAze / 2. ka brahmaNi / jisa prakAra sUryake pAsase svabhAvataH andhakAra dUra rahatA hai usI prakAra jisa mahApuruSake pAsase uparyukta aThAraha doSa dUra ho cuke haiM vaha saba devoMkA prabhu hokara pApake naSTa karane meM samartha hai-isake viparIta jisake ukta doSa pAye jAte haiM vaha na to deva ho sakatA hai aura na pApako naSTa bhI kara sakatA hai / / 78 // brahmAne jalake madhyameM jisa apane bIja (vIrya) kA kSepaNa kiyA thA vaha prathamataH bubuda huaa| pazcAt usake do bhAgoMmeM vibhakta kiye jAnepara tIna lokoMkI vyavasthA huii| isa prakAra jaba AgamameM nirdiSTa kiyA gayA hai taba yahA~ eka vicAraNIya prazna upasthita hotA hai ki usa lokakI utpattike pUrva meM vaha jala-jisake madhyameM brahmAne vIryakA kSepaNa kiyA thA-kahA~para avasthita thA / 79-80 / / lokakI utpatti ke pUrva meM jaba kucha bhI nahIM thA taba samasta-nimitta va upAdAna svarUpa -kAraNoM ke abhAva meM nadI, parvata, pRthivI evaM vRkSa AdikI utpattike kAraNa zUnya AkAzameM kahA~se prApta hote haiM ? ||81 // ___jisa zUnya AkAzameM eka hI zarIrakI utpAdaka sAmagrI durlabha hai usameM bhalA tInoM lokoMkI utpattikA kAraNabhUta mUrtika dravya-nimitta va upAdAna svarUpa kAraNasAmagrI-kahA~se prApta ho sakatI hai ? usakI prApti sarvathA asambhava hai // 82 // 78) ba tena nssttaa| 79) a ka Da ijalasyAnte; astasmAdvitayaM jgd|

Page #240
219 dharmaparIkSA-13 kathaM vidhIyate sRSTirazarIreNa vedhsaa| vidhAnenozarIreNa zarIraM kriyate katham / / 83 vidhAya bhuvanaM sarva svayaM nAzayato vidheH| lokahatyA mahApApA bhavantI kena vAryate // 84 kRtakRtyasya zuddhasya nityasya paramAtmanaH / amUrtasthAkhilajJasya ki lokakaraNe phalam // 85 vinAzya karaNIyasya kriyate ki vinAzanam / kRtvA vinAzanIyasya jagataH karaNena kim // 86 pUrvAparaviruddhAni purANAnyakhilAni vH| zraddhIyante kathaM viprA nyAyaniSThairmanISibhiH // 87 dRSTaveti gaditaH kheTaH kSitidevAnanuttarAn / nirgatyopavanaM gatvA suhRdaM nyagadIditi // 88 83) 1. ka brahmaNA / 2. vidhAnataH / 86) 1. jgtH| naa - ___isake atirikta jaba brahmA zarIrase rahita hai taba vaha zarIrake vinA sRSTikA nirmANa kaise karatA hai ? isapara yadi yaha kahA jAye ki vaha zarIra dhAraNa karake hI sRSTikA nirmANa karatA hai to punaH vahI prazna upasthita hotA hai ki vaha pUrva meM zarIrase rahita hokara apane usa zarIrakA bhI nirmANa kaise karatA hai / / 83 // dUsare, samasta jagatko racakara jaba vaha svayaM usako naSTa bhI karatA hai taba aisA karate hue mahAn pApako utpanna karanevAlI jo lokahatyA hogI use kauna roka sakatA hai ? usakA prasaMga anivArya hogA / / 84 // sAthaseM yaha bhI vicAraNIya hai ki jaba vaha paramAtmA kRtArtha, zuddha, nitya, amUrtika aura sarvajJa hai taba use usa sRSTi-racanAse prayojana hI kyA hai / / 85 / / / lokako naSTa karake yadi usakI punaH racanA karanA abhISTa hai to phira usakA vinAza hI kyoM kiyA jAtA hai ? isI prakAra yadi racanA karake usakA vinAza karanA Avazyaka hai to phira usakI racanA hI kyoM kI jAtI hai-usa avasthAmeM usakI racanA nirarthaka siddha hotI hai / / 8 / / isa prakAra he brAhmaNo ! Apake saba purANa pUrvAparaviruddha kathana karanevAle haiN| aisI avasthAmeM jo vidvAn nyAyaniSTha haiM ve unapara kaise vizvAsa karate haiM, yaha vicAraNIya hai // 87|| isa prakAra manovega vidyAdharake kahanepara jaba ve vidvAn brAhmaNa kucha bhI uttara nahIM de sake taba vaha unheM niruttara dekhakara vahA~se cala diyA aura upavanameM jA phuNcaa| vahA~ vaha apane mitra pavanavegase isa prakAra bolA / / 8 / / 87) a i ca for vaH / 88) Da i gadite kheTe; adegdevAnniruttarAn....svamitraM nigadI /

Page #241
220 amitagativiracitA zruto devavizeSo yaH purANArthazca ystvyaa| na vicAravatAM tatraM ghaTate kiMcana sphuTam // 89 nArAyaNazcaturbohuviricizcaturAnanaH / trinetraH pArvatInAthaH kenedaM pratipadyate // 90 ekAsyo dvibhujo dvayAH sarvo jagati dRzyate / mithyAtvAkulitoMkairanyathA parikalpyate // 91 anAdinidhano loko vyomastho kRtrimaH sthiraH / na tasya vidyate kartA gaganasyeva kazcana // 92 / preritAH svakRtapUrvakarmabhiH sarvadA gaticatuSTaye 'GginaH / paryaTanti sukhaduHkhabhAginastatraM parNanicayA ivAnilaiH / / 13 ghnanti ye vipadamAtmano 'pi no brahmadhUjaTimurArikauzikoH / te parasya sukhakAraNaM kathaM kovidaiH kathamidaM pratIyate // 94 89) 1. devasvarUpaH / 2. devaadii| 90) 1. ka brhmaa| 2. manyate ken| 91) 1. netre / 93) 1. gtictussttye| 94) 1. ka brhmaahrvissnnupurNdraaH| he mitra ! tumane jo devavizeSakA-anya janoMke dvArA devarUpase parikalpita brahmA AdikA-svarUpa aura unake purANakA abhiprAya sunA hai usapara jo buddhimAna vicAra karate haiM unheM spaSTatayA usameM kucha bhI saMgata nahIM pratIta hotA hai unheM vaha saba asaMgata hI dikhatA hai| nArAyaNa cAra bhujAoMse saMyukta, brahmA cAra mukhoMse saMyukta aura pArvatIkA pati zambhu tIna netroMse saMyukta hai; ise kauna svIkAra kara sakatA hai ? use koI bhI buddhimAna svIkAra nahIM kara sakatA hai / kAraNa yaha ki lokameM saba hI jana eka mukha, do bhujAoM aura do netroMse hI saMyukta dekhe jAte haiM; na ki cAra mukha, cAra bhujAoM aura tIna netroMse saMyukta / phira bhI mithyAtvake vazIbhUta hokara AkulatAko prApta hue kinhIM logoMne usake viparIta kalpanA kI hai / / 89-91 // __ AkAzake madhyameM sthita yaha loka anAdi-nidhana, akRtrima aura nitya hai| jisa prakAra koI bhI AkAzakA nirmAtA (racayitA) nahIM hai usI prakAra usa lokakA bhI koIbrahmA Adi-nirmAtA nahIM hai, vaha AkAzake samAna hI svayaMsiddha va anAdi-nidhana hai / / 12 / / jisa prakAra sUkhe pattoMke samUha vAyuse prerita hokara idhara-udhara paribhramaNa kiyA karate haiM usI prakAra prANisamUha apane pUrvopArjita karmoMse prerita hokara sukha athavA dukhakA anubhavana karate hue nArakAdi cAroM gatiyoMmeM sadA hI paribhramaNa kiyA karate haiM // 13 // jo brahmA, mahAdeva, viSNu aura indra apanI hI Apattiko nahIM naSTa kara sakate haiM ve 89) ivizeSo 'yaM....yattvayA....vicArayatAm / 92) ba ka Da i naitasya / 93) ka Da i svakRtakarmabhiH sadA sarvathA gati / 94) a te parasparasukhaduHkhakAraNam iSTakovidaH....pradIyate / .

Page #242
221 dharmaparIkSA-13 yo vibhAvasukarAlitaM gRhaM nAtmanaH zamayate naro 'lsH| so 'nyagehazamane pravartate kaH karoti zubhadhoridaM hRdi // 95 dveSarAgamadamohamohitA ye vidanti sukhadAni nAtmanaH / / te parasya kathayanti zAzvataM muktimArgamapabuddhayaH katham // 16 kAmabhogavazatibhiH khalarenyataH sthitamidaM jagattrayam / anyathA kathitamastacetanaiH zvabhravAsamanavekSya duHkhadam // 97 kopathairbhavasamudrapAtibhizchAdite jagati muktivrtmni|| yaH karoti na vicAramastadhIH sa prayAti zivamandiraM katham // 98 95) 1. AlasI / 2. api tu na pravartate / 96) 1. zAstrANi mArgam / 97) 1. lokaiH| 28) 1. mithyAdRSTibhiH / dUsareke lie sukha-dukhake kAraNa ho sakate haiM-use sukha athavA dukha de sakate haiM, isa bAtako vicArazIla vidvAna kaise mAna sakate haiM-ise koI bhI buddhimAna svIkAra nahIM kara sakatA hai / / 94 // udAharaNasvarUpa jo AlasI manuSya agnise jalate hue apane hI gharako zAnta nahIM kara sakatA hai vaha dUsareke jalate hue gharake zAnta karane meM usakI Agake bujhAnemeM-pravRtta hotA hai, isa bAtako kauna nirmala buddhivAlA manuSya hRdayastha kara sakatA hai ? arthAt ise koI bhI buddhimAna svIkAra nahIM kara sakatA hai // 95 / / dveSa, rAga, mada aura mohase mUr3hatAko prApta hue jo prANI apane hI sukhaprada kAraNoMko nahIM jAnate haiM ve durbuddhi jana dUsareke lie zAzvatika muktike mArgakA-samIcIna dharmakAupadeza kaise kara sakate haiM ? nahIM kara sakate haiM // 96 // ___ jinakI cetanA-vicArazakti-naSTa ho cukI hai una duSTa janoMne kAma-bhogoMke vazIbhUta hokara dukhadAyaka narakavAsako-nAraka paryAyake dukhako na dekhate hue anya svarUpase sthita ina tInoM logoMke svarUpakA anya prakArase viparIta svarUpase-upadeza kiyA hai // 27 // lokameM saMsArarUpa samudra meM girAnevAle kumArgoM-mithyAdarzana, mithyAjJAna aura mithyAcAritra-se mokSamArgake vyApta honepara jo dubuddhi prANI usakA-sanmArga aura kumArgakA-vicAra nahIM karatA hai vaha mokSarUpa bhavanako kaise jA sakatA hai ? nahIM jA sakatA hai // 98 // 95) a zubhadhIrayam / 96) a vadanti / 97) a ka Da khalairanyathA; ba i duHsaham / 98) va mUrtivama'ni /

Page #243
222 amitagativiracitA chedatApananigharSatADanastApanIyamiva zuddhabuddhibhiH / zIlasaMyamatapodayAguNairdharmaratnamanaghaM parIkSyate // 99 devatAgarmacaritraliGgino ye parIkSya vimlaanupaaste| te nikartya laghukarmazRGkhalaM yAnti pAvanamanazvaraM padam // 100 devena devo hitamAptukAmaiH zAstreNa zAstraM parimucya darpam / parIkSaNIyaM mahanIyabodhairdharmeNa dharmo yatinA yatizca // 101 devo vidhvastakarmA bhuvanapatinuto jJAtalokavyavastho ___dharmoM rAgAdidoSapramathanakuzalaH prANirakSApradhAnaH / heyopAdeyatattvaprakaTananipuNaM yuktitaH zAstramiSTaM vairAgyAlaMkRtAGgo yatiramitagatistyaktasaMgopabhogaH // 102 iti dharmaparIkSAyAmamitagatikRtAyAM trayodazaH paricchedaH // 13 // __99) 1. hema / 2. kSamAdisvabhAva / 100) 1. zAstraAcAra / 2. hatvA / 102) 1. stavitaH / 2. svarUpaH / 3. mukhyaH / jisa prakAra sarApha kATanA, tapAnA, ghisanA aura ThokanA ina kriyAoMke dvArA suvarNakI parIkSA kiyA karate haiM usI prakAra nirmala buddhike dhAraka prANI zIla, saMyama, tapa aura dayA ina guNoMke dvArA nirmala dharmakI parIkSA kiyA karate haiM / / 99 // jo vivekI jana parIkSA karake nirdoSa deva, zAstra, cAritra aura gurukI upAsanAArAdhanA-kiyA karate haiM ve zIghra hI karma-sA~kalako kATakara pavitra va avinazvara mokSapadako prApta karate haiM // 10 // ___jo stutya jJAnake dhAraka vidvAn haiM unheM AtmahitakI prApti kI abhilASAse abhimAnako chor3akara devase devakI, zAstrase zAstrakI, dharmase dharmakI aura guruse gurukI parIkSA karanI cAhie / / 101 // ____ jo saba karmoMkA nAza karake indra, dharaNendra aura cakravatI ina tIna lokake svAmiyoM ke dvArA stuta hotA huA samasta lokakI vyavasthAko jJAta kara cukA hai use deva svIkAra karanA cAhie / jo prANirakSaNakI pradhAnatAse saMyukta hotA huA rAgAdika doSoMke dUra karane meM samartha hai vaha dharma kahA jAtA hai| jo heya aura upAdeya tattvake prakaTa karanemeM dakSa hai vaha zAstra abhISTa mAnA gayA hai / tathA jisakA zarIra vairAgyase vibhUSita hai aura jo parigraha ke duSTa saMsargase rahita hotA huA aparimita jJAnasvarUpa hai use guru jAnanA cAhie // 102 / / isa prakAra AcArya amitagativiracita dharmaparIkSAmeM terahavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 13 // 99) a zuddhi / 100) Da nikRtya / 102) a prakaTanapravaNam; adegsaMgopasaMgaH, ka Da i saMgopyabhaGgaH /

Page #244
[ 14 ] tavAnyadapi mitrAhaM nigadAmi kutUhalam / vinigadyetyaSe rUpaM mumoca khacarAGgajaH // 1 tataH puSpapuraM bhUyo vivezottarayA dizA / sArdhaM pavanavegena gRhItvA tApasAkRtim // 2 sa ghaNTAM bherimAtADya niviSTo hemaviSTare / Agatya mAhanAH prAhurAgatastApasaH kutaH // 3 kiM tvaM vyAkaraNaM vetsi kiM vA tarka savistaram / karoSi brAhmaNaiH sArdhaM ki vAdaM zAstrapAragaiH // 4 tenoktamahamAyAto bhUdevA grAmato 'mutaH / vedmi vyAkaraNaM tarka vAdaM vApi na kiMcana // 5 viprA: prAhurveda krIDAM vimucya tvaM yathocitam ' / svarUpapRcchabhiH sArdhaM krIDAM katu na yujyate // 6 3) 1. viprAH / 6) 1. yathAyogyam / tatpazcAt manovega pavanavegase bolA ki he mitra ! maiM aba tujhe aura bhI kutUhala kahatA hU~ -- Azcaryajanaka vRttako dikhalAtA hU~, yaha kahate hue usa vidyAdharake putrane pUrva meM jisa muniveSako dhAraNa kiyA thA use chor3a diyA // 1 // bAda meM vaha pavanavega ke sAtha tApasake veSako grahaNa karake phirase bhI usI pATalIputra nagarake bhItara uttara dizA kI orase praviSTa huA ||2|| usake bhItara jAkara vaha ghaNTA aura bherIko bajAtA huA suvarNamaya siMhAsanake Upara jA baitthaa| taba ghaNTA aura bherIke zabdako sunakara brAhmaNa vahA~ A phuNce| unhoMne usase pUchA ki he tApasa, tuma kahA~se Aye ho, tuma kyA vyAkaraNako jAnate ho yA vistArapUrNa nyAyako jAnate ho, tathA tuma kyA zAstra ke marmajJa hama brAhmaNoMke sAtha vAda karanA cAhate ho // 3-4 || isapara tApasa veSadhArI manovega bolA ki he brAhmaNo ! maiM amuka gA~vase AyA hU~, maiM 'vyAkaraNa, nyAya aura vAda inameM kisIko bhI nahIM jAnatA hU~ ||5|| tathA usake isa uttarako 'sunakara brAhmaNa bole ki tuma parihAsako chor3akara yathAyogya apane 1) a i vinigadya RSe; ka Da khecarA / 3) a ka Da i ghaNTAbheri / 6) ba ka i svarUpaM pR /

Page #245
224 amitagativiracitA khecareNa tato 'vAci tApasAkAradhAriNA / kathayAmi yathAvRttaM yuSmabhyo 'haM paraM cake // 7 yukte 'pi bhASite viprAH kurvate nivicArakAH / AropyayuktatAM duSTA rabhasopadravaM param // 8 sUtrakaNThAstato 'vocan vada bhadra yathocitam / sarve vicArakA viprA yuktapakSAnurAgiNaH // 9 tadIyaM vacanaM zrutvA jagAda khaganandanaH / nigadAmi tadAbhISTaM yadi yUyaM vicArakAH // 10 bRhatkumArikA mAtA sAkete nagare mama / dattA svakIyatAtena' madIyajanakAya sA // 11 zrutvA tUryavaM hastI kRtAnta iva 'dAruNaH 1 mato bhaktvAgataH stambhaM vivAhasamaye tayoH // 12 tataH palAyito lokaH samasto 'pi dizodizaH / vivAhakAraNaM hitvA sthiratvaM kva mahAmaye // 13 7) 1. bibhemi / 10) 1. ka manovegaH / 11) 1. ayodhyAyAm / 2. mama sAvitrIpitrA / 12) 1. ka bhayAnakaH / vRttako batalAo / kAraNa ki jo yathArtha svarUpako pUchate haiM unake sAtha parihAsa karanA ucita nahIM mAnA jAtA hai ||6|| yaha sunakara tApasakI AkRtiko dhAraNa karanevAlA vaha manovega vidyAdhara bolA ki maiM apanI kathAko kaha to sakatA hU~, parantu use kahate hue maiM Apa logoM se DaratA hU~ ||7|| fast ! isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki yogya bhASaNa karanepara bhI avivekI duSTa jana usake viSayameM ayogyapanekA Aropa lagAkara zIghra hI upadrava kara baiThate haiM // 8 // isapara brAhmaNa bole ki he bhadra puruSa ! tuma nirbhaya hokara apane yathAyogya vRttAntako kaho, hama saba brAhmaNa vicArazIla hote hue yogya pakSameM anurAga karanevAle haiM ||9|| brAhmaNoMke isa kathanako sunakara vaha vidyAdharakumAra bolA ki yadi Apa saba vicArazIla haiM to phira maiM apane abhISTa vRttAntako kahatA hU~ ||10|| ayodhyA nagarImeM merI bRhatkumArikA mAtA hai / vaha apane pitA - mere nAnA - ke dvArA mere pitAko dI gayI thI // 11 // una donoMke vivAhake avasarapara jo bAjoMkA zabda huA thA use sunakara yamarAja ke samAna bhayAnaka eka unmatta hAthI stambhako ukhAr3akara vahA~ A pahu~cA // 12 // usako dekhakara abhyAgata saba hI jana vivAha ke prayojanako chor3akara dasoM dizAoM meM 7) bha kathAvRttam; ba yuSmatto 'ham / 8) ka i kurvanti; ka Da i yuktitAm / 12) ba gajastambham / 13) a dizodizaM, 6 dizo daza; a ka vivAhakaraNam /

Page #246
225 dharmaparIkSA-14 vadhUH palAyamAnena vareNa vyaakulaatmnaa| svAGgasparzena nizceSTA pAtitA vasudhAtale // 14 pAtayitvA vadhUM naSTo bhartA pazyata pazyate / lokairityudite kvApi lajjamAno varo gataH // 15 sAdhe mAse tato bhUtvA garbhaH spaSTatvamAgataH / udareNa samaM tasyA' navamAsAnavardhata // 16 mAtrA pRSTA tataH putri kenedamudaraM kRtam / sAcacakSe na jAnAmi varAGgasparzataH param // 17 AgatAstApasA gehaM bhojayitvA vidhAnataH / mAtAmahena te pRSTAH ka yUyaM yAtumudyatAH // 18 aitainiveditaM tasya bho dubhikSaM bhaviSyati / atra dvAdaza varSANi subhikSe prasthitA vayam // 19 aaaaaaaaaaaaaa 15) 1. aho lokaaH| 16) 1. kanyAyAH / 17) 1. uvaac| 19) 1. ka tApasaiH / 2. kathitam / 3. nirgatAH / bhAga gaye / so yaha ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki, mahAn bhayake upasthita honepara bhalA sthiratA kahA~se raha sakatI hai ? nahIM raha sakatI hai // 13 // usa samaya bhayase vyAkula hokara vara bhI bhAga khar3A huaa| taba usake zarIrake sparzase nizceSTa hokara vadhU pRthivItalapara gira par3I // 14 // usa samaya dekho-dekho! pati patnIko girAkara bhAga gayA hai, isa prakAra janoMke kahanepara vara lajjita hotA huA kahIM calA gayA / / 15 / / ___ isase usake jo garbha raha gayA thA vaha aDhAI mahInemeM spaSTa dikhane lgaa| tatpazcAt usakA vaha garbha udara vRddhike sAtha nau mAsa taka uttarottara bar3hatA hI gayA // 16 / / __usakI garbhAvasthAko dekhakara mAtAne usase pUchA ki he putrI ! terA yaha garbha kisake dvArA kiyA gayA hai| isapara usane uttara diyA ki vivAha ke samaya hAthIkA upadrava honepara patikA kevala zarIrasparza huA thA, itanA mAtra maiM jAnatI hU~; isake atirikta anya kucha bhI nahIM jAnatI hU~ // 17 // eka samaya mere nAnAke gharapara jo tapasvI Aye the unheM vidhipUrvaka bhojana karAkara usane unase pUchA ki Apa loga kahA~ jAneke lie udyata ho rahe haiM // 18 // isapara ve mere nAnAse bole ki he bhadra ! yahA~ bAraha varSa taka durbhikSa par3anevAlA hai, isalie jahA~ subhikSa rahegA vahA~ hama loga jA rahe haiM / tuma bhI hamAre sAtha calo, yahA~ 14) va ptitaa| 15) Da loketi bhaNitaH kvApi / 16) a sArdhamAse....navamAsena vardhitaH / 17) a kena tvadudaram / 18) a ba me for te /

Page #247
226 amitagativiracitA tvamapyehi sahAsmAbhirmUthA mAtra bubhukSayA / kiMcit kurUpakAraM vA praNigayeti te yayuH // 20 mayA zrutvA vacasteSAM maatgrbhnivaasinaa| vicintitamidaM citte kSudhAcakitacetasA // 21 saMpatsyate 'tra durbhikSaM varSadvAdazakaM yadi / ki kSudhA mriyamANo 'haM kariSye nirgatastadA // 22 cintayitveti varSANi garbha 'haM dvAdaza sthitH| azanAyAbhayagrastaH kva dehI nAvatiSThate // 23 AjagmustApasA bhUyaste garbhamabhi tsthussi| mayi mAtAmahAvAsaMdubhikSasya vyatikrame // 24 praNamya tApasAH pRSTA mmaaryennaacckssire| subhikSaM bhadra saMpanna prasthitA viSayaM nijam // 25 mayi zrutvA vacasteSAM garbhato niryiyAsati / ajaniSTa savitrI me vedanAkrAntavigrahA // 26 20) 1. mrissyti| 23) 1. kssutpiidditH| 24) 1. sthitavati; ka tiSThati sati / 2. mAtAmahagRhe / 26) 1. nirgatasya vaanychyaa| bhUkhase pIr3ita hokara mata maro, athavA kucha upakAra karo; aisA kahakara ve saba tApasa vahA~se cale gaye / / 19-20 // mAtAke garbha meM sthita rahate hue jaba maiMne tApasoMke isa kathanako sunA taba maiMne manameM bhUkhase bhayabhIta hokara cittameM yaha vicAra kiyA ki yadi yahA~ bAraha varSa taka duSkAla rahegA to vaisI avasthAmeM garbhase nikalakara bhUkhakI bAdhAse maraNako prApta hotA huA maiM kyA karU~gA-isase to kahIM garbha meM sthita rahanA hI ThIka hogA / / 21-22 / / ___yahI socakara maiM bAraha varSa taka usa garbha meM hI sthita rhaa| so ThIka bhI hai-bhUkhake bhayase pIr3ita prANI bhalA kahA~para nahIM avasthita hotA hai ? arthAt vaha bhUkhake bhayase vyAkula hokara uttama va nikRSTa kisI bhI sthAnameM sthita hokara rahatA hai / / 23 / / ___isa prakAra mere garbhastha rahate hue usa duSkAlake bIta jAnepara ve tApasa vApasa Akara phirase mere nAnAke gharapara Aye // 24 // ___ taba mere nAnAke pUchanepara ve tApasa bole ki he bhadra ! aba subhikSa ho cukA hai, isIlie hama apane dezameM A gaye haiM // 25 // unake vacanoMko sunakara jaba maiM garbhase nikalanekA icchuka hokara nikalane lagA taba mAtAke zarIrameM bahuta pIr3A huI // 26 // 23) a trastaH for grastaH / 24) i mama for mayi; a ba duSkAlasya / 25) a degmAryeNAdicikSare, ba "mAryeNa vacakSire, ka pRSTA AryeNAthAcacakSire, Da AryeNAtha vavakSire / 26) a Da i niryayA sati /

Page #248
dharmaparIkSA-14 rara7 kanyAM kSiptvA purazcullyAH patitAyA vicetasaH / nirgatyodarato mAtunipatAmi sma bhasmani // 27 utthAya pAtramAdAya jananI bhaNitA myaa| dehi me bhojanaM mAtaH kSudhito nitarAmaham // 28 Aryo mama tataH prAha dRSTaH ko'pi tpodhnaaH| yuSmAbhirjAtamAtro 'pi yAcamAno'tra bhojanam // 29 tairuktamayamutpAto gehAnnirdhATayatAM sphuTam / bhaviSyatyanyathA sAdho tava vighnaparaMparA // 30 tato'haM gadito mAtrA yAhi re yamamandiram / tApako mama durjAtaH' se te dAsyati bhojanam // 31 mayAvAci tato mAtarAdezo mama dIyatAm / tayA nyagAdi yAhi tvaM nirgatya mama gehataH // 32 tato 'haM bhasmanA dehamavaguNThace vinirgataH / tato muNDaziro bhUtvA tApasastApasaiH saha // 33 27) 1. maataapi| 31) 1. ka Da [6] pUtraH / 2. ymH| 33) 1. avlimpy| taba vaha cUlheke Age kathar3I DAlakara aceta hotI huI par3a gyii| isa avasthAmeM maiM vahA~ mAtAke udarase nikalakara rAkha meM gira gyaa||27|| tatpazcAt maiM uThA aura baratana lekara mAtAse bolA ki mA~ ! maiM bahuta bhUkhA hU~, mujhe bhojana de // 28 // usa samaya mere pUjya nAnAne una tApasoMse pUchA ki he taporUpa dhanake dhAraka sAdhujana! kyA Apa logoMne aise kisI vyaktiko dekhA hai jo janmase hI bhojanakI mA~ga kara rahA ho // 29 // isa praznake uttarameM ve bole ki yaha eka Akasmika upadrava hai| isa bAlakako spaSTatayA gharase nikAla do, anyathA he satpuruSa ! tere yahA~ vighna-bAdhAoMkI paramparA utpanna hogI // 30 // tatpazcAt mAtAne mujhase kahA ki are dukhapUrvaka janma lekara mujhe santapta karanevAlA kupUta ! jA, tU yamarAjake ghara jA-mara jA, vahI yamarAja tere lie bhojana degaa|31||| __isapara maiMne mAtAse kahA ki acchA mA~ ! mujhe AjJA de| taba mAtAne kahA ki jA, mere gharase nikala jA // 32 // mAtAke isa Adezako sunakara maiM apane zarIrako bhasmase AcchAdita karate hue gharase 27) a kSuptvA narazcullyA, ba purstsyaaH| 29) a prAhurdaSTaH / 30) ba bhaviSyatvanyathA / a vidmaH for vighna / 31) ka Da degmandire; ka durjAta / 32) Da tvagAdi / 33) a tato 'haM gadito yAvadavaguNThya; agato for tto|

Page #249
228 amitagativiracitA sthito'haM tApasasthAne kurvANo duSkaraM tapaH / na zreyaskAryamArabhya pramAdyanti hi paNDitAH // 34 mayA gatavatA zrutvA saaketpurmekdaa| mAtA vivAhyamAnA svA vareNAnyena vIkSitA // 35 vinivedya svasaMbandhaM mayA pRSTAstapodhanAH / AcakSate na doSo 'sti pareNAsyA vivAhane // 36 draupadyAH paJca bhartAraH kathyante yatra pANDavAH / jananyAstava ko doSastatra bhata dvaye sati // 37 ekadA' pariNItApi vipanne daivayogataH / bhartaryakSatayoniH strI punaH saMskAramarhati // 38 pratIkSetISTa varSANi prasUtA vanitA stii| aprasUtA tu catvAri proSite sati bhartari // 39 paJcasveSu gRhIteSu kAraNe sati bhataSu / na doSo vidyate strINAM vyAsAdInAmidaM vacaH // 40 36) 1. te sarve brataH / (?) 38) 1. ekavAram / 2. mRte / 3. abhagnayoni / 4. vivAham / 39) 1. mArgam avalokayati / 2. pradeze vasite; ka mrnne| nikala pdd'aa| phira maiM sirako mur3Akara tApasa ho gayA aura tApasoMke sAtha cala diyA // 33 // isa prakAra tApasoMke sAtha jAkara meM kaThora tapako karatA huA tApasAzramameM sthita ho gayA / so ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki, paNDita jana jisa kalyANakArI kAryako prArambha karate haiM usake pUrA karane meM ve kabhI pramAda nahIM kiyA karate haiM // 34 // ___ eka bAra maiM ayodhyApurImeM gayA aura vahA~, jaisA ki maiMne sunA thA, apanI mAtAko dUsare varake dvArA vivAhita dekha liyA / / 35 / / tatpazcAt maiMne apane sambandha meM nivedana karake apane pUrva vRttako kahakara usake viSayameM tApasoMse pUchA / uttarameM ve bole ki usake dUsare varake sAtha vivAha kara lenemeM koI doSa nahIM hai / kAraNa ki jahA~ draupadIke pA~ca pANDava pati kahe jAte haiM vahA~ terI mAtAke do patiyoMke honepara kauna-sA doSa hai ? kucha bhI doSa nahIM hai| eka bAra vivAhake ho jAnepara bhI yadi durbhAgyase pati vipattiko prApta hotA hai-mara jAtA hai to vaisI avasthAmeM akSatayoni strIkA-yadi usakA pUrva patike sAtha saMyoga nahIM huA hai to usa avasthAmeM-phirase vivAha ho sakatA hai, arthAt usameM koI doSa nahIM hai| pati ke pravAsameM rahanepara prasUta strIkojisake santAna utpanna ho cukI hai usako-ATha varSa taka tathA santAnotpattise rahita aprasUta strIko cAra varSa taka patike AgamanakI pratIkSA karanI cAhie-tatpazcAt usake punarvivAha 34) a ca for hi / 35) ba ka i smRtvA for zrutvA / 36) ba dRSTAstapo / 37) ka paJca for yatra / 39) ba aprasUtAtra / 40) ba paJcakeSu /

Page #250
229 dharmaparIkSA-14 RSINAM vacasAnena jJAtvA mAturadoSatAm / ekAntasthastapaH kurvan vatsaraM tApasAzrame // 41 mahImaTATayamAno 'haM tIrthayAtrAparAyaNaH / tataH pattanamAyAto yuSmadIyamidaM dvijaaH||42 AcacakSa tato viprAH kopavisphuritAdharAH / Idarza zikSitaM duSTa kvAsatyaM jalpitaM tdayA // 43 kRtvaikatrAnRtaM sarva nUnaM tvaM vedhasA kRtaH / asaMbhAvyAni kAryANi parathA bhASase katham / / 44 AcaSTe sma tataH kheTo viprAH kiM jalpathedRzam / yuSmAkaM kiM purANeSu kAryamoduG na vidyate // 45 tato 'bhASyata bhUdevairIdRzaM yadi vIkSitam / tvayA vede purANe vA kvacidbhadra tadA vada // 46 AkhyatveTo dvijA vacmi paraM yuSmabibhemyaham / vicAreNa vinA yUyaM ced gRhNIthAkhilaM vacaH // 47 kara lene meM koI doSa nahIM hai| isa prakAra kAraNake rahate hue striyoMke una pA~ca patiyoM takake svIkAra karane para koI doSa nahIM hotaa| yaha vyAsa Adi maharSiyoMkA kahanA hai // 36-4 // RpiyoMke isa uttarase apanI mAtAkI nirdoSatAko jAnakara maiM eka varSa taka tapa karatA huA usI tApasAzramameM sthita rahA // 41 // tatpazcAt he brAhmaNo ! maiM tIrthayAtrAmeM tatpara hokara pRthivIpara vicaraNa karatA huA Apake isa nagarameM AyA hU~ // 42 // tApasa veSadhArI usa manovegake isa Atma-vRttAntako sunakara krodhake vaza adharoSThako ka~pAte hue ve brAhmaNa bole ki are duSTa ! tUne isa prakArakA asatya bolanA kahA~se sIkhA hai| hameM aisA pratIta hotA hai ki nizcayataH samasta asatyako ekatra karake hI brahmadevane tujhe nirmita kiyA hai| kAraNa ki yadi aisA na hotA to jo kArya sarvathA asambhava hai unakA kathana tU kaise kara sakatA thA ? nahIM kara sakatA thA / / 43-44|| brAhmaNoMke isa kathanako sunakara manovega vidyAdhara bolA ki he brAhmaNo! aisA Apa kyoM kahate haiM, kyA Apake purANoM meM isa prakArake kAryakA ullekha nahIM hai ? avazya hai / / 45 / / isapara brAhmaNoMne kahA ki he bhadra ! tumane yadi kahIM veda athavA purANameM aisA ullekha dekhA hai to use kaho / / 46 / / isapara manovega bolA ki he vipro ! maiM jAnatA hU~ va kaha bhI sakatA huuN| parantu jo Apa loga vicAra karaneke vinA hI saba kathanako grahaNa karate haiM unase maiM DaratA huuN||47|| 41) ba ekAntastham / 42) a mahImaThAdyamAno; ba yuSmadIyamiti / 43) ba duSTaM, ba ka jalpitum / 44) ka kutaH for kRtaH / 46) ka bhASitarbhUdevai / 47) a vezi for vacmi; a ba ka Da paraM tebhyo bibhe; a ye gRhNIyAtkhilaM, ba ye gRhNIthAkhilaM, ka yadagRhNIthAkhilaM, Da cedagRhNIyAkhilam /

Page #251
230 amitagativiracitA yeSAM vedapurANeSu brahmahatyA pade pade / te gRhNItha kathaM yUyaM kathyamAnaM subhASitam // 48 purANaM mAnavo dharmaH' sAGgo vedshcikitsitm| AjJAsiddhAni catvAri na hantavyAni hetubhiH // 49 manuvyAsavasiSThAnAM vacanaM vedasaMyutam / apramANayataH puMso brahmahatyA duruttarA // 50 hetunivAryate tatra dUSaNaM yatrai vidyate / ko'pi trasyati nirdoSe tapyamAne 'pi kAJcane // 51 avAdi vaidikarbhadra vAkyataH pAtakaM kutaH / nizAto gaditaH khaDgo lunIte rasanAM na hi // 52 49) 1. manusmRtiH / 2. vaidyakazAstram / 51) 1. vicAram / 2. brahmahatyAdirbhavet / 3. devaadii| 52) 1. brAhmaNaH vedasya bhAvo vaidaH, taiH vaidikaiH / 2. kathanAt / jinake veda aura purANoM meM pada-pada (paga-paga) para aneka sthaloMpara-brahmahatyA (prANihiMsA yA brAhmaNaghAta ) pAyI jAtI hai unake Age yadi sundara ( yathArtha) bhASaNa bhI kiyA jAye to bhI ve use kaise grahaNa kara sakate haiM ? arthAt ve use svIkAra nahIM kara sakate haiN||48|| Apake yahA~ kahA gayA hai ki purANa, mAnava dharma-manuke dvArA manusmRtimeM prarUpita anuSThAna, aMgasahita veda aura cikitsA ( Ayurveda ) ye cAroM AjJAsiddha haiM-unheM AjJArUpase hI svIkAra kiyA jAnA caahie| unakA yuktiyoM ke dvArA khaNDana karanA yogya nahIM hai // 49 // tathA manu, vyAsa aura vaziSTha ina maharSiyoMke vacana vedakA anusaraNa karanevAle haiM / isalie jo puruSa unake kathanako apramANa mAnatA hai use anivArya brahmahatyAkA doSa lagatA hai // 50 // - jahA~ doSa vidyamAna hotA hai vahA~ yuktiko rokA jAtA hai / so yaha ThIka nahIM, kyoMki suvarNake tapAye jAnepara koI bhI vicAraka trasta nahIM hotA hai-usakI nirdopatA pratyakSasiddha honepara usake lie koI bhI parIkSaNakA kaSTa nahIM kiyA karatA hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra suvarNa ke tapAye jAnepara kisIko bhI usakI nirdoSatAmeM sandeha nahIM rahatA hai / usI prakAra purANa evaM dharma AdikI yuktiyoM dvArA parIkSA ho jAnepara unakI bhI nirdoSatAmeM kisIko sandeha nahIM raha sakatA hai, ataeva unake viSayameM yuktiyoMkA niSedha karanA ucita nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai // 51 / / manovegake isa kathanako sunakara vedako pramANa mAnanevAle ve brAhmaNa bole ki he bhadra ! kevala vacanamAtrase doSake pradarzita karanepara vastutaH doSa kahA~se ho sakatA hai ? nahIM ho sakatA hai| udAharaNArtha-'talavAra tIkSNa hai' aisA uccAraNa karanese hI vaha jIbhako nahIM kATa DAlatI hai // 52 // 50) a Da apramANaM yataH / 51) a ka Da tApyamAne; a ba na for api /

Page #252
dharmaM parIkSA - 14 vacanoccAramAtreNa kalmaSaM yadi jAyate / tadoSNo vahnirityukte vacanaM kiM na dahyate // 53 AcakSva tvaM purANArthaM yathAvRttamazaGkitaH / vayaM naiyAyikaH sarve gRhNImo nyAyabhASitam // 54 tataH svaparazAstrajJo vyAcaSTe gaganAyaneH / yadyevaM zrUyatAM viprAH spaSTayAmi manogatam // 55 ekatra suptayornAryorbhAgIrathyAkhyayordvayoH / saMpannagarbhayoH putraH khyAto 'jani bhagIrathaH // 56 yadi strIsparzamAtreNa garbhaH saMbhavati striyAH / mAtu na kathaM jAtaH puruSasparzatastadA // 57 dhRtarASTrAya gAndhArI dvimAse kila dAsyate / tAvadrajasvalA jAtA pUrvaM sA saMpradAnateH // 58 caturthe vAsare snAtvA panasAliGgane kRte / vardhayannudaraM tasyA garbho 'jani mahAbharaH // 59 54) 1. kathaya / 2. nyAyakAH / 55) 1. manovegaH / 58) 1. vivAhAt / yadi vacanake uccAraNamAtrase hI doSakI sambhAvanA hotI to phira 'agni uSNa hai' aisA kahane para mu~ha kyoM nahIM jala jAtA hai ? // 53 // isalie hai bhadra ! yadi hamAre purANoM meM kahIM vastutaH koI doSa hai to usakA kevala vacana mAtrase ullekha na karake jahA~ vaha doSa vidyamAna ho usa purANake arthako tuma hameM nirbhayatA - pUrvaka kaho / hama saba naiyAyika haiM - nyAyakA anusaraNa karanevAle haiM, isIlie nyAyocita bhASaNako grahaNa kiyA karate haiM ||54 || 231 isapara apane va dUsaroMke Agamake rahasyako jAnanevAle usa manovega vidyAdharane kahA ki yadi Apa nyAyya vacanoMke grahaNa karanevAle haiM to phira maiM apane hRdayagata abhiprAyako kahatA hU~, use sunie // 55 // bhAgIrathI nAmakI do striyA~ eka sthAnapara soyI huI thIM, isase unake garbhAdhAna hokara prasiddha bhagIratha nAmakA putra utpanna huA, yaha Apake purANoM meM varNita hai ||56 || yadi strIke sparzamAtra se anya strIke garbhasthiti ho sakatI hai to phira merI mAtA ke puruSake sparza se garbhasthiti kyoM nahIM ho sakatI hai, yaha Apa hI batalAyeM // 57 // dhRtarASTra ke lie gAndhArI do mAsameM dI jAnevAlI thI, so use deneke pUrva hI vaha rajasvalA ho gayI / taba usane cauthe dina snAna karake panasa vRkSakA AliMgana kiyA / isase usake atizaya bhArase saMyukta garbha raha gayA va peTa bar3hane lagA / / 58-59 / / 53) idahyati / 55) ka AcaSTe Da vyAcaSTa / 56 ) i bhagIrathaH / 59) ba jJAtvA for snAtvA .... vardhayanyudaram /

Page #253
232 amitagativiracitA dhRtarASTrAya sA dattA pitrA garbhAvalokane / lokApavAdanodAya sarvo 'pi yatate janaH // 60 yA' tathA jAtaM nasasye phalaM param / babhUva jaThare tasya putrANAM zatamUjitam // 61 kheTaH prAha kimIdRkSaH purANArtho 'sti vA na vA / prAhunitarAmasti ko bhadremaM niSedhati // 62 panasAliGgane putrAH santItyavitathaM yadi / tadA nRsparzataH putra prasUtivitathA' katham // 63 zrutveti vacanaM tasya bhASitaM dvijapuMgavaH / tvaM bhartR sparzato jAto bhadra satyamidaM vacaH // 64 tApasoyaM vacaH zrutvA varSadvAdazakaM sthitaH / jananyA jaThare nedaM pratipadyAmahe ' param // 65 jagAda khecaraH pUrvaM subhadrAyA' muradviSa / cakravyUhaprapaJcasya vyadhIyata nivedanam // 66 61) 1. ka dhRtarASTrapariNItayA / 2. phaNasavRkSasya / 63) 1. satyam / 2. asatyam / 65) 1. na manyAmahe / 66) 1. bhaginyAH / 2. kRSNena / 3. kathanam / taba pitA usake garbhako dekhakara use dhRtarASTrake liye de diyA - usake sAtha vaivAhika vidhi sampanna karA dii| ThIka hai -lokanindAse bacane ke lie saba hI jana prayatna kiyA karate haiM // 60 // pazcAt dhRtarASTrake dvArA pariNIta usane jisa vizAla panasake phalako utpanna kiyA usake madhyameM sau putra vRddhiMgata hue the // 69 // isa prakAra purANake vRttako kahatA huA manovega vidyAdhara bolA ki he vipro ! kyA Apake purANoM meM isa prakArakA vRtta hai ki nahIM hai / isapara ve brAhmaNa bole ki he bhadra ! purANoM meM isa prakArakA vRttAnta avazya hai, usakA niSedha kauna karatA hai ||6|| unake isa uttarako sunakara manovegane kahA ki jaba panasake sAtha AliMgana honepara putra hue, yaha satya hai taba puruSake sparzase putrakI utpattiko asatya kaise kahA jA sakatA hai ? / / 63 / / manovega isa kathanako sunakara ve zreSTha brAhmaNa bole ki he bhadra ! pati ke sparza mAtra se tuma utpanna hue ho, yaha tumhArA kahanA satya hai / parantu una tApasoMke vacanako sunakara tuma bAraha varSa taka mAtAke peTa meM hI sthita rahe, ise hama svIkAra nahIM kara sakate haiM / / 64-65 / / yaha sunakara manovega bolA ki pUrva samaya meM kRSNane apanI bahana subhadrA ke liye cakravyUha ke vistArake sambandhameM nivedana kiyA thA-- use cakravyUhakI racanA aura usake 61) Da varaM for param; a Da tasyAH for tasya / 63 ) i santIti kathitam / 66) ai vidhIyeta, Da vidhIyate /

Page #254
233 dharmaparIkSA-14 tedAzrAvi kathaM maaturgrbhsthenaubhimnyunaa| kathaM mayA na bhUdevAstApasAnAM vacaH punH||67 mayene muninA dhaute svakopone srovre| potaH zukraraso'bhyetya maNDUkyA salilasthayA // 68 tadIyapAnato garbhe saMpanne sati ddurii| sAsUta sundarI kanyAM saMpUrNe samaye sati // 69 na jAterasmadIyAyA yogyeyaM shubhlkssnnaa| iti jJAtvA tayA kSiptA maNDUkyA nalinodale // 70 ekadA yatinA dRSTavA sA srovrmiiyussaa| svIkRtA snehato jJAtvA svabojabalasaMbhavA // 71 upAryavividhastene sA prapAlya vivdhitaa| apatyapAlane sarvo' nisargeNa pravartate // 72 67) 1. kathanam / 2. ka putreNa / 68) 1. nAma / 2. etya / 72) 1. mayena / 2. janaH praannii| bhItara praveza karane kI vidhiko samajhAyA thaa| use usa samaya mAtAke garbhameM sthita abhimanyune kaise suna liyA thA aura he brAhmaNo ! maiM mAtAke garbha meM sthita rahakara tApasoMke kathanako kyoM nahIM suna sakatA thA-jisa prakAra garbhastha abhimanyune cakravyUhake vRttako suna liyA thA usI prakAra maiMne bhI mAtAke garbhameM rahate hue tApasoMke kathanako suna liyA thA // 66-67 / / maya nAmaka Rpine jaba apane laMgoTako tAlAbameM dhoyA thA taba usameMse jo vIryakA aMza pravAhita huA use pAnImeM sthita eka meMDhakIne Akara pI liyA thaa| usake pInese usa meMDhakIke garbha raha gayA aura taba usa satIne samayake pUrNa ho jAnepara eka sundara kanyAko janma diyA thA // 68-69 // pazcAt usa meMDhakIne yaha jAnakara ki yaha uttama lakSaNoMdAlI kanyA hamArI jAtike yogya nahIM hai, use eka kamalinIke pattepara rakha diyA // 70 / / ___eka samaya maya RSi usa tAlAbake Upara punaH phuNce| taba vahA~ unhoMne use dekhA aura apane vIryake prabhAvase utpanna huI jAnakara snehake vaza grahaNa kara liyA // 71 // tatpazcAt unhoMne nAnA prakArake upAyoM dvArA usakA pAlana-poSaNa kara vRddhiMgata kiyA / so ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki, apanI santAnake paripAlanameM saba hI jana svabhAvataH pravRtta huA karate haiM / / 72 // 67) ka Da tdshraavi| 68) a i yamena for mayena; Da slilesthyaa| 69) va sundarAm / 70) ka iti matvA / 71) ka i svavIrya /

Page #255
234 amitagativiracitA udakyayA tayA tasya kaupInaM zukrakazmalam / paridhAya kRtaM snAnaM kadAcidyauvanodaye // 73 jAtaM tasyAstato garbha vijJAya nijavoyaMjam / taM' muniH stambhayAmAsa kanyAdUSaNazaGkitaH // 74 saptavarSasahasrANi garbho 'sau nizcalIkRtaH / atiSThadudare tasyAH kurvANaH pIDanaM param // 75 pariNItA tato bhavyA rAvaNena mahAtmanA / vitIrNA muninAsUta putramindrajitAbhidham // 76 pUrvamindrajite jAte saptavarSasahasrakaiH / babhUva rAvaNaH pazcAt syAto mandodarIpatiH // 77 saptavarSasahasrANi kathamindrajitaH sthitaH / savitrIjaThare nAhaM varSadvAdazakaM katham // 78 73) 1. rajasvalayA kanyayA / 2. mayasya / 74) 1. grbhm| kisI samaya vaha yauvana avasthAke prAdurbhUta honepara rajasvalA huii| usa samaya usane vIryase malina pitAke laMgoTako pahanakara snAna kiyaa| isase usake garbhAdhAna ho gyaa| taba maya munine usa garbhako apane vIryase utpanna jAnakara kanyAprasaMgarUpa lokanindAke bhayase use stambhita kara diyA-vahIMpara sthira kara diyA / / 73-74 / / isa prakAra munike dvArA usa garbhako sAta hajAra varSa taka nizcala kara denepara vaha kanyAko kevala pIr3A utpanna karatA huA taba taka usake udarameM hI avasthita rahA / / 75 / / tatpazcAt RSine usa sundara kanyAko atizaya zobhAse sampanna rAvaNake lie pradAna kara diyA, jise usane svIkAra kara liyaa| taba usane indrajit nAmaka putrako janma diyA // 76 / / __ pUrva meM jaba indrajit utpanna ho cukA taba kahIM sAta hajAra varSoM ke pazcAt rAvaNa mandodarIke patisvarUpase prasiddha huA // 77 / / isa prakAra he vidvAn vipro ! yaha kahie ki vaha indrajit sAta hajAra varSa taka kaise mAtAke udarameM avasthita rahA aura maiM kevala bAraha varSa taka hI kyoM nahIM mAtAke udara meM raha sakatA thA ||78 // 73) Da tataH for kRtam / 74) a nijabIjanam / 76) a ba mahAzriyA / 77) Da jAto for khyaato| .

Page #256
235 dharmaparIkSA-14 jajalpuryAjJikAH sAdho tava satyamidaM vacaH / paramutpannamAtreNa tapo 'grAhi kathaM tvayA // 79 pariNItAbhavat kanyA kathaM te jananI punaH / sudurghaTamidaM brUhi saMdehadhvAntavicchide // 80 nabhazcaro'vadadvacmi zrUyatAmavadhAnataH / pArAzaro 'janiSTAtra tApasastApasAcitaH // 81 asAvuttarituM nAvA kaivA vaahymaanyaa| praviSTaH kanyayA gaGgAM navayauvanadehayA // 82 tAmeSa bhoktumArebhe dRSTvA tAruNyazAlinIm / puSpAyudhazabhinnaH sthAnAsthAne na pazyati // 83 cakame sApi taM bAlA shaapdaanvibhiilukaa'| akRtyakaraNenApi sarvo rakSati jIvitam // 84 83) 1. paaraasrH| 84) 1. saapdaanbhiitaa| manovegake isa kathanako sunakara yajJakartA brAhmaNa bole ki he sAdho! yaha tumhArA kahanA satya hai / parantu yaha kaho ki utpanna hote hI tumane tapako grahaNa kaise kara liyA // 79 // isake atirikta tumhArI mAtA tumako janma dekara kanyA kaise rahI aura taba vaisI avasthAmeM usakA punaH vivAha kaise sampanna huA, yaha atizaya asaMgata hai / isa saba sandeharUpa andhakArako naSTa karaneke lie hameM uttara do / / 8 / / isapara manovegane kahA ki yaha bhI maiM jAnatA huuN| maiM use kahatA hU~, sAvadhAna hokara sunie-yahA~ anya tApasa janoMse pUjita-saba tApasoMmeM zreSTha-eka pArAsara nAmakA tApasa huA hai // 8 // vaha jisa nAvase gaMgA nadIko pAra karaneke lie usake bhItara praviSTa huA use eka navIna yauvanase vibhUSita zarIravAlI dhIvara kanyA calA rahI thI / / 82 / / ____ use yauvanase vibhUSita dekhakara pArAsara kAmake bANoMse viddha ho gyaa| isase usane usa kanyAko bhoganA prArambha kara diyaa| so ThIka hai-kAmake bANoMse viddha huA prANI yogya aura ayogya sthAnako-strIkI uccatA va nIcatAko nahIM dekhA karatA hai / / 83 / / zApa deneke bhayase bhIta hokara usa dhIvara kanyAne bhI use svIkAra kara liyA / so ThIka hai, kyoMki, saba hI prANI ayogya kArya karake bhI prANoMkI rakSA kiyA karate haiM / / 84 / / 79) ka tadasatya'; a jjlpi| 81) i vddvaagmii| patim....jIvitum / 83) a sthAne sthAne / 84) ba cakame sA

Page #257
236 amitagativiracitA tapaHprabhAvato 'kAri tena tatra tmsvinii'| sAmagrIto vinA kArya kiMcanApi na sidhyati // 85 suratAnantaraM jAtastayovyAsaH zarIrajaH / yAcamAno mamAdezaM dehi tAteti bhaktitaH // 86 atraiva vatse tiSTha tvaM kurvANaH pAvanaM tpH| pArAzaro dadau tasmai niyogemiti tuSTadhIH // 87 bhUyo yojanagandhAkhyAM saugandhavyAptadiGamukhAm / agAt pArAzaraH kRtvA kumArI yogyamAzramam // 88 tApasaH piturAdezAjjananAnantaraM katham / vyAso mAturahaM nAsmi kathametadvicAryatAm // 89 dhovarI jAyate kanyA vyAse 'pi tanaye sati / mayi mAtA na me 'trAsti ki paraM pakSapAtataH // 90 85) 1. rAtriH / 87) 1. he / 2. aadeshH| usa samaya pArAsara RSine vahA~ tapake prabhAvase dinako rAtrimeM pariNata kara diyaa| ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki, sAmagrIke binA koI bhI kArya siddha nahIM hotA hai / / 85 / / sambhogake pazcAt una donoMke vyAsa putra utpanna huaa| usane 'he pUjya pitA! mujhe AjJA dIjie' isa prakAra bhaktipUrvaka pitAse yAcanA kI / / 86 / / __ isapara pitA pArAsarane santuSTa hokara use 'he vatsa ! tuma pavitra tapakA AcaraNa karate hue yahIMpara sthita raho' isa prakArakI AjJA dI / / 87 // phira pArAsara RSi usa dhIvara kanyAko apanI sugandhise diGamaNDalako vyApta karane vAlI yojanagandhA nAmakI kumArI karake apane yogya Azramako cale gaye / / 88 / / isa prakAra vaha vyAsa janma lene ke pazcAt pitAkI AjJAse kaise tApasa ho sakatA hai aura maiM janma leneke pazcAt mAtAkI AjJAse kyoM nahIM tApasa ho sakatA hU~, isapara Apa loga vicAra kareM / / 8 / / isI prakAra vyAsa putrake utpanna honepara bhI vaha dhIvarakI putrI to kanyA raha sakatI hai aura merI mAtA mere utpanna honepara kanyA nahIM raha sakatI hai, yaha pakSapAtako chor3akara aura dUsarA kyA ho sakatA hai-yaha kevala pakSapAta hI hai // 10 // 86) ba bhAktikaH / 87) ka Da i tiSTha vatsa; a tasminniyoga; ba russttdhiiH| 88) a sRtvA for kRtvA / 89) i jananAnantaraH / 90) ba na for kim / .

Page #258
dharmaparIkSA-14 237 AdityasaMgena sute 'pi jAte bhUyo 'pi kuntI bhavati sma knyaa| mAtA madIyA na kathaM mayodaM vicAraNIyaM manasA mahadbhiH // 91 uddAlakarSiH suranimnagAyAM svapne svazukra kSaritaM gRhItvA / mahAtapAH sarvajanaprasiddha zva kAra paGkaruhapatrasaMstham // 92 devIva devIbhiramA kumArI raghoH' skhiibhirgunnraajdhaanii| zarIrajA candramatIti nAmnA rajasvalA snAtumiyAya gaGgAm // 93 AghrAyamANe kamale kumAryAH zukraM praviSTaM jaThare tadasyAH / zukterivAmbho bhavati sma garbha ApyAyamAno 'khiladehayaSTim // 94 vilokya tAM garbhavatI savitryA nivedyamAnAM tarasA kSitIzaH / nivezayAmAsa vanAntarAle trasyanti santo gRhadUSaNebhyaH // 95 munenivAse taNabindunAmnaH sA nAgaketuM tanayaM kumaarii| asUta durnItirivArthanAzaM vizuddhakotivyapaghAtahetum // 16 93) 1. rAjJaH / 96) 1. nAzahetum / sUryake saMyogase putrake utpanna ho jAnepara bhI jaba kuntI phira bhI kanyA banI rahI taba mere utpanna honepara merI mAtA kyoM nahIM kanyA raha sakatI hai, yaha mahAjanoMko antaHkaraNase vicAra karanA cAhie // 11 // __mahAna tapasvI va sarva janoMmeM suprasiddha uddAlaka RSikA jo vIrya svapnameM skhalita ho gayA thA use lekara unhoMne gaMgA nadImeM kamalapatrake Upara avasthita kara diyA // 22 // udhara guNoMkI rAjadhAnIsvarUpa-unakI kendrabhRta-va 'candramatI' nAmase prasiddha raghu rAjAkI kumArI putrI rajasvalA honepara snAnake lie apanI sakhiyoMke sAtha gaMgA nadIpara gyii| vaha vahA~ jAtI huI aisI suzobhita ho rahI thI jaise mAno deviyoM ke sAtha devIindrANI hI jA rahI ho / / 93 / / ___ vahA~para kumArI candramatIne jaise hI usa kamalako sUMghA vaise hI usake Upara sthita uddAlaka RSikA vaha vIya usake udarake bhItara praviSTa ho gyaa| isase jisa prakAra zuktike bhItara jalake praviSTa honepara usake garbha ho jAtA hai usI prakAra vaha vIrya candramatIke samasta zarIrameM praviSTa hokara gatizIla hotA huA garbhake rUpameM pariNata ho gayA / / 14 / / taba use garbhavatI dekhakara usakI mAtAne isakI sUcanA rAjA raghuse kI, jisase rAjAne use vanake madhyameM sthApita karA diyaa| ThIka hai-satpuruSa gharake dUSaNoMse adhika pIr3ita huA karate haiM / / 15 / / tatpazcAt kumArI candramatIne tRNabindu nAmaka munike nivAsasthAnameM nirmala kIrtike nAzake kAraNabhUta nAgaketu nAmaka putrako isa prakArase utpanna kiyA jisa prakAra ki duSTa nIti dhananAzako utpanna kiyA karatI hai // 16 // 91) ba madIyaM for mayIdam / 93) ba devI ca / 95) ka Da i maanstrsaa| 96) ka nAkaketum /

Page #259
238 amitagativiracitA gaveSaya svaM pitaraM vaja tvaM bAlA nigadyeti vivigncittaa| maJjUSayAmA vinivezya bAlaM pravAhayAmAsa surApagAyAm // 97 dRSTvA tarantI tridazApagAyAmuddAlakastAmavatArya' sdyH| svabojajaM putramavetye tasyA madhye sa jagrAha vizuddhabodhaH // 98 tatrAgatAM candramatI kumArI vimArgayantI tanayaM vilokya / pradarzya taM tAM nijagAda bAle tuSTastavAhaM bhava me priyA tvam // 99 sAcaSTa sAdho janakena dattA bhavAmi kAntA tava nizcitAham / tvaM gaccha ta" prArthaya muktazaGkaH svayaM na gRhNanti pati kulInAH // 100 97) 1, ka sh| 98) 1. uttArya / 2. jJAtvA / 99) 1. taM tanayam / 2. candramatI tAm / 100) 1. pitaram / isa putrotpattise manameM khedako prApta hokara kumArI candramatIne 'jA, tU apane pitAko khoja' aisA kahate hue bAlakako eka peTImeM rakhakara usake sAtha use gaMgAmeM pravAhita kara diyA / / 97 // udhara gaMgAmeM tairatI huI usa peTIko dekhakara uddAlaka munine use usameM se zIghra nikAla liyA tathA apane nirmala jJAnake dvArA usake bhItara apane hI vIyase utpanna putrako avasthita jAnakara use grahaNa kara liyA // 98 / / pazcAt jaba vahA~ putrako khojatI huI kumArI candramatI AyI taba use dekhakara usa putrako dikhalAte hue uddAlaka RSine usase kahA ki he bAle ! maiM tere Upara santuSTa hU~, tU merI vallabhA ho jA // 99 / / isapara kumArI candramatI bolI ki he mune! yadi merA pitA mujhe tumhAre lie pradAna kara detA hai to maiM nizcita hI tumhArI patnI ho jaauuNgii| isalie tuma jAo aura nirbhaya hokara pitAse yAcanA kro| kAraNa yaha ki unnata kulakI kanyAe~ svayaM hI patikA varaNa nahIM kiyA karatI haiM, kintu ve apane mAtA-pitA AdikI sammatipUrvaka hI use varaNa kiyA karatI haiM // 10 // 97) ba maJjUSAyAM mAM vinivezagAlam; a i pravezayAmAsa / 98) imavatIrya.... svavIryajam / 99) i tatrAgamaccandramatI kumArI vimArgatI sA.... bAlAm / 100) ba tAM prArthaya; i gRhNAti....kulInA / .

Page #260
232 dharmaparIkSA-14 gatvA tatra tapodhano 'mitagatistAM prArthya bhUmIzvaraM __ labdhvA candramatoM mahAguNavatoM cakre priyAmAtmanaH / Anandena vivAhya yauvanavatoM kRtvA kumAroM punaH kiM prANI na karoti manmathazabhinnaH samaM pazcabhiH // 101 iti dharmaparIkSAyAmamitagatikRtAyAM caturdazaH paricchedaH // 14 // tadanusAra aparimita jJAnavAle usa uddAlaka munine raghu rAjAke pAsa jAkara usase candramatIkI yAcanA kI aura taba uttama guNoMse saMyukta usa yuvatIko phirase kanyA banAkara AnandapUrvaka usake sAtha vivAha kara liyA va use apanI priyatamA banA liyaa| so ThIka hai-jo prANI kAmadevake pA~ca bANoMse viddha huA hai vaha bhalA kyA nahIM karatA hai ? arthAt vaha kisI bhI strIko svIkAra kiyA karatA hai // 10 // isa prakAra AcArya amitagati viracita dharmaparIkSAmeM caudahavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 14 // 101) a tasya for tatra; a ka satAM for mahA; bhavigAhya for vibAhya /

Page #261
[15] atha candramatI kanyA kathaM jAte 'pi dehje| kathaM na jAyate mAtA madIyA mayi kathyatAm // 1 itthaM niruttarIkRtya vaidikAneSa khecrH| vimucca tApasAkAraM gatvA kAnanamabhyadhAt // 2 aho lokapurANAni viruddhAni parasparam / na vicArayate ko 'pi mitra mithyAtvamohitaH // 3 apatyaM jAyate strINAM panasAliGgane kutH| manuSyasparzato vallyo na phalanti kadAcana // 4 antarvatnI kathaM nArI nArosparzana jAyate / gosaMgena na gaurdRSTA kvApi garbhavatI mayA // 5 2) 1. brAhmaNAn / 2. abrUta; ka avocan / 3) 1. ka he mitra / 4) 1. ka putram / 5) 1. grbhvtii| isa prakAra candramatIke uparyukta vRttAntako kahakara manovegane kahA ki he vipro ! candramatIke putrake utpanna ho jAnepara bhI jaise vaha kanyA raha sakatI hai vaise mere utpanna honepara merI mAtA kyoM nahIM kanyA raha sakatI hai, yaha mujhe kahie // 1 // isa prakArase vaha manovega vidyAdhara una vedake jJAtA brAhmaNa vidvAnoMko niruttara karake tApasa veSako chor3ate hue udyAnameM jA pahu~cA aura mitra pavanavegase bolA // 2 // he mitra ! Azcarya hai ki lokameM prasiddha ve purANa paraspara virodhase saMyukta haiN| phira bhI mithyAtvase mohita honeke kAraNa koI bhI vaisA vicAra nahIM karatA hai / 3 / / striyoMke panasa vRkSakA AliMgana karanese bhalA santAna kaise utpanna ho sakatI hai ? nahIM ho sakatI hai| kyA kabhI manuSya ke sparzase beleM phala de sakatI haiM ? kabhI nahIM-jisa prakAra manuSyake sparzase kabhI beleM phala nahIM diyA karatI haiM usI prakAra vRkSake sparzase strI bhI kabhI santAnako utpanna nahIM kara sakatI hai // 4 // strI anya strIke sparzase garbhavatI kaise ho sakatI hai ? nahIM ho sktii| kAraNa ki maiMne kabhI eka gAyako dUsarI gAyake sparzase garbhavatI hotI huI nahIM dekhA hai / / 5 / / 1) a jAte 'pi dohade / 2) ba degmabhyagAt /

Page #262
dharmaparIkSA - 15 maNDUkI mAnuSaM sUte kenedaM pratipadyate / na zAlito mayA dRSTA jAyamAnA hi kodravAH // 6 zukrabhakSaNamAtreNa yadyapatyaM prajAyate / fe kRtyaM dhavasaMgene tadApatyAya yoSitAm // 7 rete: sparzanamAtreNa jAyante yadi sUnavaH / bIja saMgamamAtreNa datte sasyaM tadA gharA // 8 AghAte kamale garbhaH zukrAkte yadi jAyate / bhaktamizre tadA pAtre tRptiH kena nivAryate // 9 kathaM vijJAya maNDako kanyAM dhatte 'bjinIdale / kAnAmIdRzaM jJAnaM kadA kenopalabhyate // 10 7) 1. puruSasaMgena / 8) 1. zukra / 2. annam / (10) 1. manyate prApyate / kI manuSya strIko utpanna karatI hai, ise bhalA kauna vicArazIla svIkAra kara sakatA hai ? koI nahIM / kAraNa ki maiMne kabhI zAli dhAnase kodoM utpanna hote hue nahIM dekhe ||6|| yadi vIryake bhakSaNamAtra se santAna utpanna ho sakatI hai to phira santAnotpattike lie striyoMko puruSake saMyogakI AvazyakatA hI kyA raha jAtI hai ? vaha vyartha siddha hotA 11911 241 yadi vIryake sparzamAtra se hI putra utpanna ho jAte haiM to phira pRthivI bIjake saMsargamAtrase hI dhAnyako de sakatI hai / so aisA sambhava nahIM hai, kintu bIjake AtmasAt kara nepara hI pRthivI dhAnyako utpanna karatI dekhI jAtI haiM, na ki usake sparza mAtra se hI / yahI bAta prakRta meM jAnanI cAhie ||8|| vIrya se lipta kamalake sU~ghanepara yadi garbha hotA hai to phira bhojanase paripUrNa pAtra ( thAlI Adi) ke sU~banepara tRptiko kauna roka sakatA hai ? koI nahIM / jisa prakAra vIryayukta kamalake sUnemAtra se garbha ho jAtA hai usI prakAra bhojanayukta pAtrake sU~ghanepara bhojanaviSayaka tRpti hokara bhUkha zAnta ho jAnI cAhie / parantu aisA sambhava nahIM hai ||9|| meMDhakI kanyAko jAna karake use kamalake patrapara kaise rakha sakatI hai ? nahIM rakha sakatI hai| kyoMki, maikaki isa prakArake jJAnako kaba aura kisane dekhA hai ? arthAt meMDhaka jAtimeM isa prakArakA jJAna kabhI kisIke dvArA nahIM dekhA gayA hai // 10 // 6) va kaDa mAnugam // 7) va yadapatyam / 31

Page #263
242 amitagativiracitA 'ravidharmAnilendrANAM tanayAH saMgato 'bhavan / kuntyAH satyA vidagdhasya kasyedaM hRdi tiSThati // 11 devAnAM yadi nArIbhiH saMgamo jAyate saha / devIbhiH saha mAnAM na tadA dRzyate katham // 12 sarvAzucimaye dehe mAnuSe kazmale katham / nirdhAtuvigrahA devA ramante malavarjitAH // 13 avicAritaramyANi parazAstrANi kovidaiH| yathA yathA vicAryante vizIryante tathA tthaa||14 devAstapodhanA bhuktvA kanyAH kurvanti yoSitaH / mahAprabhAvasaMpannA nedaM zraddadhate'budhAH // 15 11) 1. sUryasya putraH karNaH, dharmasya putraH yudhiSThiraH / 15) 1. na mnynte| satI kuntIke sUrya, dharma, vAyu aura indrake saMyogase putra-kramase karNa, yudhiSThira, bhIma aura arjuna-hue / yaha vRtta kisa catura manuSyake hRdayameM sthAna pA sakatA hai ? tAtparya yaha ki isapara koI bhI vicArazIla vyakti vizvAsa nahIM kara sakatA hai // 11 // isa prakArase yadi manuSya striyoMke sAtha devoMkA saMyoga ho sakatA hai to phira manuSyoMkA saMyoga deviyoMke sAtha kyoM nahIM dekhA jAtA hai ? vaha bhI dekhA-sunA jAnA cAhie thA // 12 // manuSyoMkA zarIra jaba mala-mUtrAdi rUpa saba hI apavitra vastuoMse paripUrNa evaM ghRNita hai taba usameM deva-jinakA ki zarIra sAta dhAtuoMse rahita aura jo malase rahita haiMkaise rama sakate haiM ? kabhI nahIM rama sakate haiN| tAtparya yaha ki atizaya sundara aura malamUtrAdise rahita zarIravAle deva atyanta ghRNita zarIrako dhAraNa karanevAlI manuSya striyoMse kabhI bhI anurAga nahIM kara sakate haiM // 13 / / __dUsaroMke-jainetara-zAstroMke viSayameM jabataka vicAra nahIM kiyA jAtA hai tabataka hI ve ramaNIya pratIta hote haiM / parantu jaise-jaise vidvAna unake viSayameM vicAra karate haiM vaisevaise ve jIrNa-zIrNa hote jAte haiM-unheM ve aneka doSoMse vyApta dikhane lagate haiM // 14 // deva aura tapasvI jana striyoMko bhogakara pIche unheM mahAn prabhAvase sampanna honeke kAraNa kanyA kara dete haiM, isapara koI bhI vizvAsa nahIM kara sakatA hai // 15 // 11) ka tanayaH saMgato 'bhavat / 13) a mAnuSye / 14) a ba avicAreNa ramyANi / 15) a ba i kanyAm / -

Page #264
dharmaparIkSA - 15 ye pAradArikIbhUya sevante parayoSitaH / prabhAvo jAyate teSAM viTAnAM kathyatAM katham // 16 ki mitrAsatpralApena kRtenAnena vacmi te / utpatti karNarAjasya jinazAsanazaMsitAm // 17 vyAsasya bhUbhRteH putrAstrayo jAtA guNAlayAH / dhRtarASTraH paraH pANDuvidurazceti vizrutAH // 18 ekadopavane pANDU ramamANo manorame / nirakSata latAgehe khecaroM kAmamudrikAm // 19 yAvattaSThati tatrAsau kRtvA mudrAM karAGgulau / AgAccitrAGgadastAvattasyAH kheTo gaveSakaH // 20 16) 1. paradAralampaTAH / 17) 1. kathitAm / 18) 1. rAjJaH / jo parastriyoMmeM anurakta rahakara unakA sevana kiyA karate haiM ve yadi mahAn prabhAvazAlI ho sakate haiM to phira vyabhicArI janoMke viSaya meM kyA kahA jAye ? ve bhI prabhAvazAlI ho sakate haiM / abhiprAya yaha hai ki anya durAcArI janoMke samAna yadi deva va munijana bhI parastriyoMkA sevana karane laga jAyeM to phira una durAcAriyoMse unameM vizeSatA hI kyA rahegI aura taba vaisI avasthA meM ve prabhAvazAlI bhI kaise raha sakate haiM ? yaha saba asambhava hai ||16|| 243 Age manovega kahatA hai ki he mitra ! isa prakAra jo una purANoMmeM asatya kathana pAyA jAtA hai usake sambandhameM adhika kahanese kucha lAbha nahIM hai / una purANoM meM jisa karNa kI utpatti sUryake saMyoga se kuntIke kahI gayI hai usakI utpatti jaina zAstroMmeM kisa prakAra nirdiSTa gayI hai, yaha maiM tumheM batalAtA hU~ ||17|| vyAsa rAjAke guNoM ke AzrayabhUta dhRtarASTra, pANDu aura vidura ye prasiddha tIna putra utpanna hue the ||18|| eka samaya pANDu vanakrIr3Ake lie kisI manohara upavanameM gayA thA / vahA~ krIr3A hue usane eka latAmaNDapameM kisI vidyAdharakI usa kAmamudrikAko dekhA jo abhISTa rUpake dhAraNa karAne meM samartha thI // 19 // karate use hAtha kI aMgulI meM DAlakara vaha abhI vahIM para sthita thA ki itanemeM ukta mudrikAko khojate hue citrAMgada nAmakA vidyAdhara vahA~ A pahu~cA ||20|| 16) a ka Da i pAradArakIbhUya; ka Da i yoSitam a i kathyate / 17) ka kRtena zRNu; a kaNirAjasya / 18) a dhRtarASTro'paraH / 20 ) ba agAccitrA ; ka Da AyAcitrAM /

Page #265
244 amitagativiracitA tasya sA pANDunA dattA niHspRhIbhUtacetasA / paradravye mahIyAMsaH sarvatrApi parAGmukhAH // 21 se vilokya vilobhavaM te mamanyata bAndhavam / anyavittaparAdhInA jAyante jagaduttamAH // 22 tamAcaSTa tataH kheTaH sAdho tvaM me hi bAndhavaH / yo 'nyadIyaM sadA dravyaM kacAramiva pazyati // 23 viSaNNo dRzyase ki tvaM bandho sUcaya kAraNam / na gopyaM kriyate kicit suhRdo hi paTIyasA // 24 abhASiSTa tataH pANDuH sAdho sUryapure nRpaH / vidyate 'ndhakavRSTayAkhyastridive maghavAniva // 25 tasyAsti sundarA kanyA kuntI makaraketunA / UrdhvakRtA patAkeva trilokajayinA satA // 26 sA tena bhUbhRtA pUrvaM dattA manmathavardhinI / idAnIM na punardatte vilokya mama rogitAm // 27 21) 1. mahAnubhAvaH / 22) 1. kheTaH / 2. ka nirlobhatvam / 3. dhRtarASTram / 4. parAGmukhAH / taba manameM usakI kiMcit bhI abhilASA na karake pANDune vaha mudrikA use de dii| so ThIka hai -- mahAn puruSa sabhI jagaha dUsareke dravyake viSaya meM parAGmukha rahA karate haiM- ve usakI kabhI bhI icchA nahIM kiyA karate haiM // 21 // pANDukI nirlobha vRttiko dekhakara citrAMgadane use apanA hitaiSI mitra samajhA / ThIka hai - dUsare ke dhanase vimukha rahanevAle sajjana loka meM uttama huA hI karate haiM ||22|| pazcAt vidyAdhara ne usase kahA ki he sajjana ! tuma mere vaha bandhu ho jo nirantara dUsare ke dhanako kacarAke samAna tuccha samajhA karatA hai ||23|| phira vaha bolA - he mitra ! tuma khinna kyoM dikhate ho, mujhe isakA kAraNa batalAo / kAraNa yaha ki catura mitra apane manogata bhAvako mitrase nahIM chipAyA karatA hai ||24|| isapara pANDu bolA ki he satpuruSa ! sUryapurameM eka andhakavRSTi nAmakA rAjA hai| vaha aisA prabhAvazAlI hai jaisA ki svarga meM indra prabhAvazAlI hai ||25|| usake eka sundara AkRtiko dhAraNa karanevAlI - atizaya rUpavatI kanyA hai / vaha aisI pratIta hotI hai jaise mAno tInoM lokoMke jIta lenepara kAmadevane apane vijayakI patAkA hI Upara khar3I kara dI ho - phaharA dI ho ||26|| kAmako vRddhiMgata karanevAlI usa kanyAko pahale andhakavRSTi rAjAne mujhe de diyA thA / kintu aba isa samaya vaha merI rugNAvasthAko dekhakara use mujhe nahIM de rahA hai ||27| 22) bha Da jagatyuttamAH, va jagato matAH / 23) ka Da i tamAcaSTe; ka Da tvameva a ba sa for hi / 24) ba suhRdA; ka paTIyasaH / 26) a sundarAkArA kanyA makara.... trilokaM jayatA / 27) va manmathavartanI; i rogatAm /

Page #266
245 dharmaparIkSA-15 anena hetunA bandho viSAdo mAnase 'jani / kuThAra iva kASThAnAM marmaNAM mama kataMkaH // 28 citrAnadastato 'vocat sAdho muJca viSaNNatAm / nAzayAmi tavodvegaM kuruSva mama bhASitam / / 29 gahAga tvamimAM mitra madIyAM kAmamudrikAm / kAmarUpadharo bhUtvA tAM bhajasva manaHpriyAm // 30 pazcAd garbhavatI jAtAM sa te dAsyati tAM svayam / na dUSitAM striyaM santo vAsayanti nije gRhe // 31 so 'gAttasyAstato gehaM gRhItvA kAmamudrikAm / svayaM hi viSaye lolo labdhopAyo na ki jnH||32 svecchayA sa siSeve tAM' kAmAkAradharo rahaH / mana:triyAM priyAM prApya svecchA hi kriyate na kaiH // 33 33) 1. nArIm / isI kAraNa he mitra ! mere manameM lakar3iyoMko kATanevAle kuThArake samAna marmIko kATanevAlA yaha kheda utpanna huA hai / / 28 / / usake isa vipAdakAraNako sunakara citrAMgada bolA ki he bhadra ! tuma isa viSAdako chor3a do| maiM tumhArI udvignatAko naSTa kara detA huuN| tuma jo maiM kahatA hU~ use karo // 21 // he mitra ! tuma merI isa kAmamudrikAko lekara jAo aura icchAnusAra rUpako dhAraNa karake apane manako pyArI usa kanyAkA upabhoga karo // 30 // tatpazcAt jaba usake garbhAdhAna ho jAyegA taba vaha use svayaM hI tumhAre lie pradAna kara degA, kyoMki, satpurupa dUpita strIko apane gharameM nahIM rahane diyA karate haiM // 31 // danumAra pANDu usa kAmabhudrikAko lekara ukta kanyAke nivAsagRhameM jA phuNcaa| to ThIka hai- januSya viSayakA lolupI svayaM rahatA hai, phira jaba tadanukUla upAya bhI mila jAnA hai taba vaha kyA usakA lolupI nahIM rahegA? taba to vaha adhika lolupI hogA hI // 32 // isa prakAra yahA~ pahu~cakara usane icchAnusAra kAmadevake samAna AkArako dhAraNa karate hue usakA svecchApUrvaka upabhoga kiyaa| ThIka hai-manako prasanna karanevAlI usa priyAko ekAnta meM pAkara kauna apanI icchAko caritArtha nahIM kiyA karate haiM ? arthAt vaisI avasthA meM saba hI jana apanI abhISTa priyAkA upabhoga kiyA hI karate haiM // 33 // 31) ba svayaM for spiAm / 32) ka Da i labdhopAyena / 33) akArakaroruhaH, ba kAmAkAmakaro rahaH, ka kAra manoharaH; Ta svecchayA kriyate na kim /

Page #267
246 amitagativiracitA tena tAM' sevamAnena kumAroM dinasaptakam / yUnA niropito garbhaH kozo notimivAnaghAm // 34 ayAsInivRto bhUtvA hitvA tatraiva taamsau| siddha manoSite kRtye nivRti labhate na kaH // 35 jJAtvA garbhavatI mAtrA nibhRtaM sA prasAvitA / guhyaM chAdayate sarvo gRhadUSaNabhIlukaH // 36 maJjUSAyAM vinikSipya devanadyAM pravAhitaH / tadIyastanayo mAtrA gRhadUSaNabhItayA // 37 gaDyA nIyamAnAM tAmAvityo jagahe napaH / saMpattimiva durnItyA vRSTavA campApurIpatiH // 38 tasyA madhye davasiau bAlaM pAvanalakSaNam / sarasvatyA ivAnindhamartha vidvajjanArcitam // 39 34) 1. kuntIm / 2. yauvanena pANDunA / 3. bhNddaarH| 35) 1. sukhI / 2. muktvA ; ka tyaktvA / 36) 1. pracchannam / 2. ka guhyasthAnaM prati rakSitA satI putramasUta / isa prakAra usa taruNa pANDune sAta dina taka usakA sambhoga karate hue garbhako isa prakArase sthApita kara diyA jisa prakAra ki khajAnA nirdoSa nItiko sthApita karatA hai / / 34 / / tatpazcAt usane sukhI hokara usako vahIMpara chor3A aura svayaM vApasa A gyaa| so ThIka hai--abhISTa kAryake siddha ho jAnepara bhalA kauna sukhako nahIM prApta hotA hai ? arthAt samIhitake siddha ho jAnepara saba hI jana sukhakA anubhava kiyA karate haiM // 35 / / idhara kuntI kI mAtAko jaba yaha jJAta huA ki vaha garbhavatI hai taba usane atyanta guptarUpase prasUti kraayii| so ThIka hai-gharake kalaMkase bhayabhIta hokara saba hI jana gopanIya bAtako chipAyA karate haiM / / 36 / / usa samaya kuntIkI mAtAne isa gRha-kalaMkase bhayabhIta hokara usake putrako eka peTImeM rakhA aura gaMgA nadImeM pravAhita kara diyA // 37 // / isa prakAra gaMgAke dvArA le jAyI gayI usa peTIko dekhakara campApurake adhipati Aditya rAjAne use dUSita nItise lAyI gaI sampattike samAna grahaNa kara liyA // 38 // taba usane usa peTIke bhItara vidvAn janoMse pUjita sarasvatIke madhyagata nirdoSa arthake samAna uttama lakSaNoMse paripUrNa eka bAlakako dekhA // 39 // 34) bha tenaMtAm; ba ka Da praropito for niropito| 35) a ba ka AyAsIt; bha nivRttim / 36) a va garbhavatIm / 38) a gaGgAyAH /

Page #268
dharmaparIkSA - 15 karNe 'grAhi yato rAjA bAlena mukhadarzane / AjuhAve mahAprItyA tatastaM karNasaMjJayA // 40 avIvRdhadasau' bAlamaputraH putrakAGkSayA / adravyo dravyalAbhena dravyarAzimivojitam // 41 campAyAM so'bhavadrAjA tatrAtIte' mahodaye / Aditye bhuvanAnandI vyomanIva nizAkaraH // 42 Adityena yato 'vadha bhUbhRtAdityajastataH / jyotiSkeNa punarjAto nAdityena mahAtmanA // 43 nirdhAtukena devena na nAryAM janyate naraH / pASANena kadA dhAtryAM janyante sasyajAtayaH // 44 40) 1. AkArayAmAsa / 41) 1. AdityaH / 42) 1. tasmin Aditye mRte sati / 44) 1. hi / 2. pRthivyAm / usa samaya usa bAlakane apane mukhako dekhate samaya cU~ki rAjAko kAnameM grahaNa kiyA thA ataeva usane ukta bAlakako 'karNa' isa nAma se bulAyA - usakA usane 'karNa' yaha nAma rakha diyA ||40|| 247 usake koI putra na thA / isalie usane use putrakI icchAse isa prakAra vRddhiMgata kiyA jisa prakAra ki koI nirdhana manuSya dhanakI icchAse usa dhanakI rAziko vRddhiMgata karatA hai ||41|| jisa prakAra mahodaya - atizaya unnata (tejasvI ) - sUryake asta ho jAnepara AkAzameM udita hokara candramA lokako Anandita karatA hai usI prakAra usa mahodaya - atizaya unnata (pratApI) - Aditya rAjAke astaMgata ho jAnepara ( mRtyuko prApta ) vaha karNa rAjA hokara lokako Anandita karanevAlA huA ||42 // mahA manasvI usa karNako cU~ki Aditya rAjAne vRddhiMgata kiyA thA, isIliye vaha Adityaja - sUryaputra - kahA jAtA hai; na ki Aditya (sUrya) nAmake jyotiSI devase utpanna honeke kAraNa ||43|| kAraNa yaha ki dhAtu ( vIrya Adi) se rahita koI bhI deva manuSyastrIse manuSyako utpanna nahIM kara sakatA hai| aura vaha ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki, pattharake dvArA bhUmimeM gehU~ Adi anAja kabhI bhI utpanna nahIM kiye jAte haiM / abhiprAya yaha hai ki samAnajAtIya puruSa prANI samAnajAtIya strIse samAnajAtIya santAnako hI utpanna kara sakatA hai, na ki viparIta dazA ||44 || I 41) a ka i dravyalobhena / 42) ka tatrAtIva; a bhavanAM / 43 ) i jyotiSeNa; a Da i mahAmanAH / 44 ) ka Da tadA dhAtryAm /

Page #269
248 amitagativiracitA vitIrNA pANDeve kuntI vijJAyondhakavRSTivA / gAndhArI dhRtarASTrAya doSaM pracchAdya dhImatA // 45 ityanyathA purANArthI vyAsena kathito 'nyathA / rAgadveSagrahagrastA na hi bibhyati pApataH // 46 yuktito ghaTate yanna tad bruvanti na dhArmikAH / yuktihInAni vAkyAni bhASante pApinaH param // 47 saMbandhA bhuvi dRzyante sarve sarvasya bhUrizaH / tRNAM vApi paJcAnAM naikayA bhAryayA punaH // 48 sarve sarveSu kurvanti saMvibhAgaM mahAdhiyaH / mahelA saMvibhAgastu nindyAnAmapi ninditaH // 49 vyAso yojanagandhAyA yaH putraH sa paro mataH / dhanyAyA rAjakanyAyAH satyavatyAH punaH priyaH // 50 45) 1. pANDu / 2. kuntIsvarUpaM jJAtvA / 3. dattA / kuntI ke uparyukta vRttako jAnakara use buddhimAn andhakadRSTi rAjAne usa dopako chipAte hue pANDuke liye pradAna kara diyA - usake sAtha usakA vivAha kara diyaa| sAtha hI usane gAndhArIko dhRtarASTra ke lie bhI pradAna kara diyA || 45|| isa prakAra purANakA vRttAnta to anya prakAra hai, parantu vyAsa Rpine usakA nirUpaNa anya prakArase - viparIta rUpase - kiyA hai / ThIka hai - jo jana rAga va dveSarUpa pizAcase pIr3ita hote haiM ve pApase nahIM DarA karate haiM || 46 // jo vRtta yuktise saMgata nahIM hotA hai usakA kathana dharmAtmA jana nahIM kiyA karate haiM / yuktise asaMgata vAkyoMkA uccAraNa to kevala pApI jana hI kiyA karate haiM ||17|| lokameM sabake saba sambandha bahuta prakArake dekhe jAte haiM, parantu eka hI strIse pA~ca bhAiyoMkA sambandha kahIM para bhI nahIM dekhA jAtA hai ||48|| isI prakAra sava hI buddhimAn sabake sAtha dravyAdikA vibhAjana kiyA karate haiM, parantu atar vibhAjana to nIca janoMke dvArA bhI nindanIya mAnA jAtA hai // 45 // jo vyAsa yojanagandhAkA putra thA vaha bhinna mAnA gayA hai aura prazaMsanIya satyavatI nAmakI rAjakanyAkA putra vyAsa bhinna mAnA gayA hai // 50 // (45) a vahninA / 46 ) ka i bibhyanti / 47 ) va kathaM for param / 48) vi sarve sarveNa; ai mahilA | 50) ba ka Da i punaH paraH /

Page #270
dharmaparIkSA - 15 paraH pArAzaro rAjA tApaso 'sau punaH paraH / ekatAM kurvate lokAstayornAma vimohitAH // 51 duryodhanAdayaH putrA gAndhAryA dhRtarASTrajAH / kuntImadrayoH sutAH paJca pANDavAH prathitA' bhuvi // 52 gAndhArotanayAH sarve karNena sahitA nRpam / jarAsaMdhaM niSevante pANDavAH kezavaM punaH // 53 jarAsaMdhaM raNe hatvA vAsudevo mahAbalaH / babhUva dharaNIpRSThe samaste dharaNIpatiH // 54 kuntIzarIrajAH kRtvA tapo jagmuH zivAspadam mAdrIzarIrajau bhavyau sarvArthasiddhimIyatuH // 55 duryodhanAdayaH sarve niSevya jinazAsanam / AtmakarmAnusAreNa prayayustridivAspadam // 56 IdRzo'yaM purANArthI vyAsena parathAkathi / mithyAtvAkulacittAnAM tathyA' bhASA kutastanI // 57 52) 1. vikhyAtAH / 57) 1. satyA | isI prakAra pUrva vyAsakA pitA vaha pArAsara tApasa aura uttara vyAsakA pitA pArAsara rAjA ye donoM bhI bhinna haiM / loga donoMkA eka hI nAma honese ajJAnatAvaza unheM abhinna mAnate haiM // 51 // dhRtarASTra ke saMyoga se utpanna hue duryodhana Adi putra gAndhArIke tathA pRthvIpara prasiddha pA~ca pANDava (pANDuputra) kuntI va madrIke putra the // 52 // ve saba gAndhArI ke putra karNa ke sAtha rAjA jarAsandhakI sevA kiyA karate the tathA pA~coM pANDava kRSNakI sevA karate the || 53 // 249 vasudevakA putra atizaya pratApazAlI kRSNa yuddha meM jarAsandhako mArakara samasta pRthivIkA tIna khaNDa svarUpa dakSiNArdha bharata kSetrakA - svAmI huA ||54 | kuntIse utpanna tIna pANDavava - yudhiSThira, bhIma aura arjuna-ta tathA madrIke bhavya putra - nakula va sahadeva - sarvArthasiddhiko prApta hue ||55|| - tapazcaraNa karake muktiko zeSa duryodhana Adi saba jaina dharmakA ArAdhana karake apane-apane karmake anusAra svargAdiko prApta hue haiM // 56 // isa prakAra yaha purANakA yathArtha vRtta hai, jisakA varNana vyAsane viparIta rUpase kiyA hai / so ThIka bhI hai-- jinakA antaHkaraNa mithyAtva se vyApta rahatA hai, ve yathArtha kathana kahA~se kara sakate haiM ? nahIM kara sakate // 57 // 51) ba puraH parAsaro; i jAtastApaso..... kurvante / 53 ) a ka Da i jarAsindhuM ba niSevantaH / 54) ka dharaNItale, Da i dharaNIpIThe / 55) a ka madra / 56 ) aba i MstridivAdikam / 57) va yo for ayam; ka tathA bhASA / 32

Page #271
250 amitagativiracitA aprasiddhikarI dRSTvA pUrvAparaviruddhatAm / bhArate nirmite vyAsaH predadhyAviti mAnase // 58 nirarthakaM kRtaM kArya yadi loke prasidhyati / asaMbaddhaM viruddhArtha tadA zAstramapi sphuTam // 59 saM tAmrabhAjanaM kSiptvA jAhnavIpuline ttH| tasyopari cakAroccAlukApuJjamUjitam // 60 tadIyaM sikatApuJja vilokya sklejnH| paramArthamajAnAnaizcakrire dharmakAGkSibhiH // 61 yAvatsnAnaM vidhAyAsau vIkSate tAmrabhAjanam / tAvattatpuJjasaMghAte na sthAnamapi budhyate // 62 pulinevyApakaM dRSTvA vAlukApuJjasaMcayam / vijJAya lokamUDhatvaM sa zlokamapaThodimam // 63 dRSTavAnusAribhirlokaH paramArthAvicAribhiH / tathA svaM hAryate kArya yathA me tAmrabhAjanam // 64 58) 1. cintayAmAsa / 59) 1. prasiddhIbhavati / 2. prasidhyati / 60) 1. vyAsaH / 2. ka gnggaattte| 61) 1. puJjAH / 63) 1. ttt| 64) 1. gatAnugatiko loko na lokaH pAramArthikaH / pazya lokasya mUrkhatvaM hAritaM tAmrabhAjanam / / bhArata (mahAbhArata) kI racanA kara cukaneke pazcAt usameM nindAke kAraNabhUta pUrvApara virodhako dekhakara vyAsane apane manameM isa prakAra vicAra kiyA-yadi vinA prayojanake bhI kiyA gayA kArya lokameM prasiddha ho sakatA hai to asambaddha evaM viruddha arthase paripUrNa merA zAstra-mahAbhArata-bhI spaSTatayA prasiddha ho sakatA hai / / 58-59 / / __isI vicArase vyAsane eka tA~beke pAtra (kamaNDalu) ko gaMgAke kinAre rakhakara usake Upara bahuta-sI bAlukAke samUhakA Dhera kara diyA // 60 / / unake usa bAlukAsamUhako dekhakara yathArtha svarUpako na jAnanevAle-andhazraddhAlu janoMne bhI dharma samajhakara usI prakAra ke bAlu ke Dhera kara diye // 61 / / isa bIca snAna karaneke pazcAt jaba vyAsane usa tA~beke bartanako dekhA taba vahA~ bAlukAsamUhake itane Dhera ho cuke the ki unameM usa tAmrapAtrake sthAnakA hI patA nahIM laga rahA thA // 62 // samasta gaMgAtaTako vyApta karanevAle usa bAlukA samUhakI rAziko dekhakara va logoMkI isa ajJAnatAko jAnakara vyAsane yaha iloka par3hA-jo loga dUsareke dvArA kiye gaye kAryako 60) ba ka i cakAroccaM, Da cakAretthaM; Da i punasaMcayam / 63) ba ka paThIdidam / 64) a dRSTAnusAri / -

Page #272
251 dharmaparIkSA-15 mithyAjJAnatamovyApte loke 'sminnivicaarke| ekaH zatasahasrANAM madhye yadi vicaarkH||65 viruddhamapi me zAstraM yAsyatIdaM prasiddhatAm / iti dhyAtvA tutoSAsau dRSTvA lokavimUDhatAm // 66 vijJAyetthaM purANAni laukikAni mniissibhiH'| na kAryANi pramANAni vacanAnIva vairiNAm // 67 darzayAmi purANaM te mitrAnyadapi laukikam / uktveti parijagrAha sa raktapaTarUpatAm // 68 dvAreNa paJcamenAsau pravizya nagaraM tataH / ArUDhaH kAJcane pIThe bheromAhatya pANinA // 69 sametya bhUsurarukto dRzyase tvaM vicakSaNaH / ki karoSi samaM vAdamasmAbhirvetsi kicana // 70 67) 1. vidvadbhiH / 68) 1. bauddharUpam / 70) 1. braahmnnH| dekhakara yathArthatAkA vicAra nahIM kiyA karate haiM ve apane abhISTa kAyako isa prakArase naSTa karate haiM jisa prakAra ina logoMne mere tAmrapAtrako naSTa kara diyA-itane asaMkhya bAlukAke DheroMmeM usakA khojanA asambhava kara diyA // 63-64 / / ajJAnarUpa andhakArase vyApta isa avivekI lokake bhItara lAkhoMke bIca meM eka Adha manuSya hI vicArazIla upalabdha ho sakatA hai / aisI avasthAmeM viparIta bhI merA vaha zAstramahAbhArata-prasiddhiko prApta ho sakatA hai| aisA vicAra karake va logoMkI mUrkhatAko dekhakara anta meM vyAsako atizaya santoSa huA // 65-66 // isa prakAra lokameM prasiddha una purANoMko zatruoMke vacanoMke samAna jAnakara unheM vidvAnoMko pramANa nahIM karanA cAhiye-unheM vizvasanIya nahIM samajhanA cAhiye / / 6 / / __ Age manovega kahatA hai ki he mitra! aba maiM tumheM aura bhI lokaprasiddha purANakopurANaprarUpita vRttako-dikhalAtA hU~, isa prakAra kahakara usane rakta vastra dhAraka parivrAjakake veSako grahaNa kiyA // 6 // ___ tatpazcAt vaha pA~caveM dvArase praviSTa hokara nagarake bhItara gayA aura hAthase bherIko tAr3ita karatA huA suvarNamaya siMhAsana ke Upara baiTha gayA / 69 // usa bherIke zabdako sunakara brAhmaNa Aye aura usase bole ki tuma vidvAna dikhate ho, tuma kyA kucha jAnate ho va hama logoMke sAtha zAstrArtha karoge? // 7 // 65) Da vyAptaloke; ba nirvicArakaH / 67) a vijJAyitvam; a vacAnIva hi, Da vacanAnyeva / 68) a i purANAnte; inyadapi kautukam....pratijagrAha / 69) a nagaraM gataH...kAnake pIThe /

Page #273
252 amitagativiracitA AkhyadeSe na jAnAmi kicicchAstramahaM dvijAH / apUrva bherimAtADya niviSTo'STApadAsane // 71 te procurmuJca bhadra tvaM varkaraM prAJjalaM vada / sadbhAvavAdibhiH sArdhaM tatkurvANo vinindyate // 72 prAha dRSTamAzcaryaM sUcayAmi paraM cake / nivicAratayA yUyaM mA grahIthAnyathA sphuTam // 73 vAdiSustvamAcakSva mA bhaiSIbhaMdra sarvathA / vayaM vivecakAH sarve nyAyavAsitamAnasAH // 74 tato raktapaTaH prAha yadyevaM zrUyatAM tadA / upAsaka sutAvAvAM' vandakInAmupAsakau // 75 . ekadA rakSaNAyAvAM' daNDapANI niyojitau / zoSaNAya svavAsAMsi kSoNyAM nikSipya bhikSubhiH // 76 71) 1. manovegaH / 72) 1. varkaram / 75) 1. AvAm / 2. bauddhAnAm / 76) 1. AvAm / 2. svavastrANi / 1 isapara manovega bolA ki he brAhmaNo ! maiM kisI zAstrako nahIM jAnatA hU~ / maiM to kevala apUrva bherIko tAr3ita karake yoM hI suvarNa siMhAsanake Upara baiTha gayA hU~ || 72 // manovega isa uttarako sunakara brAhmaNa bole ki he bhadra ! tuma parihAsa na karake sIdhAsaccA abhiprAya kaho / kAraNa yaha ki jo samIcIna abhiprAya prakaTa karanevAle satpuruSoM ke sAtha hAsyapUrNa vyavahArako karatA hai usakI lokameM nindA kI jAtI hai ||72 / / manovegane kahA ki maiM dekhe hue AzcaryakI sUcanA to karatA hU~, parantu aisA karate hue bhayabhIta hotA hU~ / Apa loga use avivekatAse viparIta rUpa meM grahaNa na kareM ||73 || para brAhmaNa bole ki bhadra ! tumane jo dekhA hai use kaho, isameM kisI bhI prakArakA bhaya na karo / kAraNa ki hama saba vicArazIla haiM va hamArA mana nyAya se saMskArita haivaha pakSapAtase dUSita nahIM hai, ataH hama nyAyasaMgata vastusvarUpako hI grahaNa kiyA karate haiM ||74|| tatpazcAt lAla vastrakA dhAraka vaha manovega bolA ki yadi aisA hai to phira maiM kahatA hU~, suniye| hama donoM upAsaka - buddhabhakta gRhastha - ke putra va vandakoMke - bauddhabhikSuoMke - ArAdhaka haiM / / 75 / / eka bAra bhikSuoMne apane vastroMko sukhAneke lie pRthivIpara phailAyA aura unakI rakSA ke liye hAtha meM lAThI dekara hama donoMko niyukta kiyA ||76 || 71) apUrve.... viSTiSTAM / 72 ) a ba Da te prAhurmuJca; a tvaM karbaraM 73) ka grahISTAnyathA, Da gRhNIyAnyathA, i gRhNISvAnyathA / 74) ka bhikSukAH / prAJjalaM vadaH / sadbhAva - vAcibhiH / mAcaSTa / 76 ) aba yaSTipANI; i

Page #274
253 dharmaparIkSA-15 Avayo rakSatostatra bhikSuvAsAMsi yatnataH / AjagmatuH zRgAlau dvau bhISaNau sthUlavigrahau // 77 trastAvAvAM tato yAvadArUDhau stUpamUjitam / tAvadutpatitau taM' tau gRhItvA vigatau divi // 78 zratvAvayoH svanaM yAvannirgacchanti tpsvinH| yojanAni gatau tAvad dvAdazaitau mahAsyado' // 79 muktvA stUpaimimau bhUmyAmAvAM khaaditumudytau| gRddhau saunazvikAMzcitrAnadrASTAM zastradhAriNaH // 80 tAvasmadbhakSaNaM tyaktvA tebhyo bhItau palAyito / karoti bhojanArambhaM na ko 'pi prANasaMzaye // 81 tataH pApadhikaiH sArdhamAgatya viSayaM' zivam / AvAbhyAM mantritaM dvAbhyAM nizcalIkRtya mAnasam // 82 78) 1. stUpam / 2. aakaashe| 79) 1. shiighrgaaminau| 80) 1. ka kSudraparvatam / 2. zRgAlau / 81) 1. tau| 82) 1. dezam / 2. iti mantritam / tadanusAra hama donoM vahA~ una bhikSuoMke vastroMkI rakSA prayatnapUrvaka kara rahe the| itane meM do moTe tAje bhayAnaka gIdar3a [gIdha] vahA~ A pahu~ce / / 7 / / ___ taba hama donoM unase bhayabhIta hokara eka bar3e TIle ke Upara car3he hI the ki itane meM ve donoM usa TIleko uThAkara Upara ur3e aura AkAzameM cale gaye / / 7 / / usa samaya hamAre Akrandanako sunakara jaba taka bhikSu bAhara nikale tabataka ve donoM bar3e vegase bAraha yojana taka cale gaye the / / 79 // ___ pazcAt ve donoM gIdha usa Toleko pRthivIpara chor3akara jaise hI hama donoMko khAneke lie udyata hue vaise hI unheM zAkhoMke dhAraka aneka prakArake zikArI kuttoMke sAtha vahA~ Ate hue dikhAI diye / / 80 // taba unase bhayabhIta hokara una donoMne hameM khAnese chor3a diyA aura svayaM bhAga gaye / ThIka hai-prANa jAnekI zaMkA honepara koI bhI bhojanako prArambha nahIM karatA hai kintu use chor3akara anyatra bhAga jAnekA hI prayatna karatA hai / / 81 / / tatpazcAt hama donoMne zikAriyoMke sAtha ziva dezameM Akara manako sthira karate hue isa prakAra vicAra kiyA hama donoM diGmUDha hokara isa dUsareke dezako prApta hue haiM va apane 77) Da i rakSitostatra / 78) a vegato divi / 79) a ba ka i mahAspadau / 80) ba ka Da i gRdhrau for gRddhau / 81) i prANasaMkaTe /

Page #275
254 amitagativiracitA parakIyamimaM prAptau deshmaashaavimohito| kathaM mArgamajAnantau yAvo gehamasaMbalau // 83 varaM kulAgataM kurvastattapo buddhabhASitam / lokadvayasukhaM sAraM yato' nityaM labhAvahe / / 84 raktAni santi vastrANi muNDayAvaH paraM shirH| AvAM kimu kariSyAvo gehenAnarthakAriNA // 85 AvAbhyAmitthamAlocya gRhItaM vrtmaatmnaa| svayameva pravartante paNDitA dharmakarmaNi // 86 bhramantau dharaNImAvAM nagarAkaramaNDitAm / bhavadIyamidaM sthAnamAgamAva dvijAkulam / / 87 zRgAlastUpakotkSepaM nayanAzcayaMmIdRzam / dRSTaM pratyakSamAvAsyAmidaM vo viniveditam // 88 84) 1. tapasaH / 87) 1. samUha / 88) 1. ka itthaM kathAnakaM yuSmAkaM kathitam / gharake mArgako nahIM jAnate haiM tathA mArgameM khAne ke yogya bhojana bhI pAsameM nahIM hai| taba aisI avasthA meM gharako kaise jA sakate haiM ? vahA~ jAnA sambhava nahIM hai| acchA to aba yahI hogA ki buddha bhagavAnake dvArA upadiSTa jo tapa kulaparamparAse calA A rahA hai, usIkA hama AcaraNa kreN| kAraNa ki usase hameM donoM lokoM sambandhI zreSTha va nitya sukhakI prApti ho sakatI hai| vastra to apane pAsa lAla haiM hI, basa aba zirako aura mur3A lete haiN| jo ghara aneka anarthoMkA kAraNa hai usa gharase hama donoMkA kyA prayojana siddha honevAlA hai ? kucha bhI nahIM / / 82-85 / / ____ isa prakArakA vicAra karake hama donoMne apane-Apa hI vratako grahaNa kara liyA hai| aura vaha ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki, vidvAn jana svayaM hI dharmakAryameM pravRtta huA karate haiM / / 86 / / ___ hama donoM nagaroM aura khAnoMse (athavA nagarasamUhase) suzobhita isa pRthivIpara paribhramaNa karate hue brAhmaNa janase paripUrNa isa Apake sthAnako A rahe haiM / / 87 / / gIdar3oMke dvArA TIleko Upara uThAkara le bhAganA, yaha netroMko Azcaryajanaka hai; parantu isa prakArake Azcaryako hama donoMne pratyakSa dekhA hai va usake sambandhameM Apase nivedana kiyA hai // 8 // 83) ba prkiiymimii| 84) Da labhyaM for nityam / 85) ba krissyaamo| 86) ba degmAlokya; a ka Da imAtmanaH / 87) Da nagarAkAra'; amAgacchAva / 88) kadegmitthaM vo| .

Page #276
255 dharmaparIkSA-15 idaM vacanamAkaya kSitidevA bbhaassire| asatyamIdRzaM bhadra vratastho bhASase katham // 89 ekIkRtya dhruvaM sraSTA trailokyaastyvaadinH| tvamakAryanyathedRkSaH kimasatyo na dRzyate // 90 nizamya teSAM vacanaM manISo jagAda khettaadhiptestenjH| Izi viprA bhavatAM purANe na bhUrizaH kiM vitathAni santi // 91 doSaM pareSAmakhilo 'pi loko vilokate svasya na ko 'pi nUnam / nirIkSate candramasaH kalaGkaM na kajjalaM locanamAtmasaMstham // 92 babhASire vedavidAM variSThA yadIdRzaM bhadra purANamadhye / tvayekSitaM brUhi tadA vizaGkaM vayaM tyajAmo vitathaM vicArya // 93 shrutvetyvaadiijjitshtrusuunujinendrvaakyodkdhautbuddhiH|| jJAtvA dvijAstyakSyartha yadyasatyaM tadA purANArthamahaM bravImi // 94 20) 1. puruSo 'paraH / 91) 1. ka jitshtroH| 2. ka vacanAni / 3. asatyAni / 94) 1. tyajatha / manovegake isa kathanako sunakara brAhmaNa bole ki he bhadra ! tuma vratameM sthita rahakara isa prakArakA asatya bhASaNa kaise karate ho ? / / 89 / / hameM aisA pratIta hotA hai ki brahmAne nizcita hI tInoM lokoMke asatyabhASiyoMko ekatrita karake tumheM racA hai| kAraNa ki yadi aisA na hotA to phira isa prakArakA asatyabhASI anya kyoM nahIM dekhA jAtA hai ? aura bhI aise asatyabhASI dekhe jAne cAhie the // 10 // brAhmaNoMke isa bhASaNako sunakara vaha vidyAdhara rAjAkA buddhimAn putra bolA ki he brAhmaNo ! Apa logoMke purANoM meM kyA isa prakArake bahutase asatya nahIM haiM ? // 21 // dUsaroMke doSako to saba hI jana dekhA karate haiM, parantu apane doSako nizcayase koI bhI nahIM dekhatA hai / ThIka hai-candramAke kalaMkako to sabhI jana dekhate haiM, parantu apane ApameM sthita kAjalayukta netrako koI bhI nahIM dekhatA hai // 12 // manovegake isa Aropako sunakara vedavettAoMmeM zreSTha ve brAhmaNa bole ki he bhadra ! yadi tumane hamAre purANameM isa prakArakA asatya dekhA hai to tuma use nirbhaya hokara kaho, taba hama vicAra karake usa asatyako chor3a deMge // 23 // brAhmaNoMke ina vAkyoMko sunakara jisakI buddhi jinendra bhagavAnake vacanarUpa jalake dvArA dhula cukI thI aisA vaha jitazatrukA putra manovega bolA ki he brAhmaNo ! yadi Apa jAna karake usa asatyako chor3a deMge to phira maiM purANake usa vRttako kahatA hU~ // 94 / / 90) i tvamAkArya / 91) a ka vitathA na / 93) a ba vizaGko /

Page #277
winner 256 amitagativiracitA nihatya rAmastriziraHkharAdyAnAste samaM lakSmaNajAnakobhyAm / yAvaane vIrarasAnuvidho laGkAdhipastAvadiyAya tatra // 95 sa chadmanA hemamayaM kuraGga pradarya rAmAya jahAra sItAm / nipAtya pakSAdhikRtaM zakuntaM nopadravaM kasya karoti kAmI // 96 nihatya vAli balinaM baliSThaH sugrIvarAje kapibhiH smete| saMmolite preSayati sma vArtA labdhaM hanamantamaso' priyAyAH // 97 tetrAyAte 'mitagatiraye vIkSya rakSonivAse ___sItAmAjJAM laghu raghupatirvAnarANAM vitIrya / zaileMstu.rjalanidhijale bandhayAmAsa setuM kAntAkAGkSI kimu na kurute kAryamAzcaryakAri // 98 iti dharmaparIkSAyAmamitagatikRtAyAM paJcadazaH paricchedaH // 15 95) 1. daityAn / 2. tiSThati / 3. guhAyAm / 96) 1. jaTApakSiNam / 27) 1. ka raamH| 98) 1. hanUmati; ka laGkAyAm / 2. sati / 3. vege| rAmacandra trizira aura khara Adi rAkSasoMko mArakara lakSmaNa aura sItAke sAtha vanameM avasthita the ki itane meM vahA~ vIrarasase paripUrNa-pratApI-laMkAkA svAmI (rAvaNa) AyA / 95 // usane chalapUrvaka rAmake lie suvarNamaya mRgako dikhalAkara va rakSAke kAryameM niyukta pakSI-jaTAyuko-mArakara sItAkA apaharaNa kara liyaa| so ThIka hai-kAmI manuSya kisake lie upadrava nahIM karatA hai ? vaha apane abhISTako siddha karaneke lie jisa kisIko bhI kaSTa diyA hI karatA hai / / 96 // tatpazcAt atizaya pratApI rAmane balavAn vAliko mArakara bandaroMke sAtha sugrIva rAjAko apanI ora milAyA aura taba sItA ke vRttAntako jAnane ke liye usane hanumAnko laMkA bhejA // 27 // isa prakAra aparimita gamanake vegase paripUrNa-atizaya zIghragAmI-vaha hanumAna laMkA gayA aura vahA~ rAkSasa rAvaNake nivAsagRhameM sItAko dekhakara vApasa A gyaa| tava rAmane zIghra hI bandaroMko AjJA dekara unnata parvatoMke dvArA samudra ke jalake Upara pulako ba~dhavA diyaa| ThIka hai-strIkA abhilASI manuSya kaunase Azcaryajanaka kAryako nahIM karatA hai-vaha usakI prAptikI icchAse kitane hI Azcaryajanaka kAryoM ko bhI kara DAlatA hai / / 98 / / isa prakAra AcArya amitagativiracita dharmaparIkSAmeM pandrahavA~ pariccheda samApta huA / / 15 / / 95) brsaanubddho| 96) a Da rakSAdhikRtam ; a sukAntaM for zakuntam / 97) a sugrIvavAliH / 98) igatiravI; a sItAmajJAm; ka paJcadazamaH / -

Page #278
[16] ekaiko vAnaraH paJca jagAmAtha gharAgharAn / gRhItvA helayAkAze kurvan krIDAmanekadhA // 1 rAmAyaNAbhidhe zAstre vAlmIkimuninA kRte / kiM bho dAzarathevattamodakSaM kathyate na vA // 2 te 'vocannIdRzaM satyaM kenedaM kriyate 'nyathA / prabhAtaM chAdyate jAtu na kenApi hi pANinA // 3 tato raktapaTo 'lApodyadeko vAnaro dvijAH / AdAya parvatAn paJca gagane yAti lIlayA // 4 zRgAlo dvau tadA stUpamekamAdAya maaNslau'| brajantau nabhasi kSipraM vAryate kena kathyatAm // 5 bhavadIyamidaM satyaM madIyaM nAtra dRzyate / vicArazUnyatAM hitvA kAraNaM na paraM mayA // 6 1) 1. parvatAn / 5) 1. maaNspuurito| 6) 1. satyam / usa samaya rAmakI AjJAse eka-eka bandara pA~ca-pA~ca parvatoMko anAyAsa lekara AkAzameM aneka prakArakI krIr3A karatA huA vahA~ jA pahu~cA // 1 // _ manovega kahatA hai ki he brAhmaNo! vAlmIki munike dvArA viracita rAmAyaNa nAmaka zAstra meM rAmakA vRtta isI prakArase kahA gayA hai ki nahIM / / 2 / / isapara brAhmaNoMne kahA ki sacamuca meM hI vaha isI prakArakA hai, use anya prakAra kauna kara sakatA hai| kAraNa ki koI bhI hAthake dvArA kabhI prabhAtako-sUryake prakAzako nahIM AcchAdita kara sakatA hai // 3 // brAhmaNoMke isa uttarako sunakara rakta vastrakA dhAraka vaha manovega bolA ki he vipro! yadi eka-eka bandara pA~ca-pA~ca parvatoMko lekara AkAzameM anAyAsa jA sakatA hai to phira hama donoMke sAtha usa Toleko lekara zIghratAse AkAzameM jAte hue una donoM puSTa zRgAloMko kauna roka sakatA hai, yaha hameM kahie // 4-5 // ApakA yaha rAmAyaNakathita vRtta satya hai aura merA vaha kahanA satya nahIM hai, isakA kAraNa yahA~ mujhe vivekahInatAko chor3akara aura dUsarA koI bhI nahIM dikhatA hai // 6 // 1) i mahIdharAn / 2) a vRttaM kimartham / 3) Da sva for hi / 4) a Dadegdyayeko / 5) bha nau for dvau; ba ka vAryete / 6) Da nAparam / -

Page #279
258 amitagativiracitA yuSmAkamIze zAstre devadharmAvapodazau / kAraNe kazmale kArya nirmalaM jAyate kutaH // 7 nAsmAkaM yujyate madhye mithyAjJAnavRtAtmanAm / IdRzAnAmavasthAtumuktvAsau niryayau tataH // 8 muktvA raktapaTAkAraM mitramUce mnojvH| sarvAsaMbhAvanIyArtha parazAstraM zrutaM tvayA // 9 etaduktamanuSThAnaM kurvANo nAznute phalam / sikatApIlane tailaM kadA kenopalabhyate // 10 vAnarai rAkSasA hantuM zakyante na kathaMcana / ka mahASTaguNA devAH ka tiyaMJco vicetasaH // 11 utkSipyante kathaM zailA garIyAMsaH plavaGgamaiH / kathaM tiSThantyakUpAre 'gAdhanirmuktapAthasi // 12 9) 1. mnovegH| 12) 1. vAnaraiH / 2. pArarahitasamudre / Apake zAstrake isa prakAra-doSapUrNa honepara deva aura dharma bhI usI prakArakedoSapUrNa hone caahie| isakA hetu yaha hai ki kAraNake sadoSa honepara kArya nirmala kahA~se ho sakatA hai ? arthAt kAraNake malina honepara kArya bhI malina hogA hI // 7 // jinakI AtmA mithyAjJAnase AcchAdita ho rahI hai isa prakArake vidvAnoM ke bIca meM hamArA sthita rahanA ucita nahIM hai, aisA kahakara vaha manovega vahA~se cala diyA / / 8 / / tatpazcAt rakta vastradhArI bhikSuke veSako chor3akara vaha manovega pavanavegase bolA ki he mitra ! tumane saba hI asambhAvanIya arthoMse-asaMgata varNanoMse paripUrNa dUsaroMke zAstrako suna liyA hai| usameM upadiSTa anuSThAnako karanevAlA-tadanusAra kriyAkANDameM pravRtta honevAlA-prANI uttama phalako-samIcIna sukhako-nahIM prApta kara sakatA hai| kAraNa ki bAluke pIlanese kabhI kisIko tela nahIM prApta ho sakatA hai / / 9-10 // jaisA ki ukta rAmAyaNAdimeM kahA gayA hai, bandara kisI prakArase bhI rAkSasoMko nahIM mAra sakate haiN| kAraNa ki aNimA-mahimA Adi ATha mahAguNoMke dhAraka ve rAkSasausa jAtike vyantara deva-to kahA~ aura ve vivekahIna pazu kahA~ ? arthAt ukta rAkSasa devoMke sAtha una tuccha bandaroMkI kucha bhI gaNanA nahIM kI jA sakatI hai // 11 // ___utane bhArI parvatoMko bhalA ve bandara kaise uThA sakate haiM tathA ve parvata bhI agAdha jalase paripUrNa samudrake madhyameM kaise avasthita raha sakate haiM-unakA pulake rUpameM jalake Upara rahanA sambhava nahIM hai // 12 // 8) a basthAtumityuktvA / 9) Da yArthaparazAstram / 10) a zaktAyAH pIDane tailam; ka i vada for kadA / -

Page #280
259 dharmaparIkSA-16 varaprasAdato jAto yadyavadhyo divaukasAm / tadAsau mAnavIbhUya hanyate kena raavnnH||13 amarA vAnarIbhUya nijaghnU rAkSasAdhipam / naiSApi yujyate bhASA nepsitA labhyate gtiH||14 sarvavedI kathaM datte zaMkaro'varamIdRzam / devAnAmapi durvAraM bhuvanopadravo yataiH // 15 nArthaH parapurANeSu cintyamAneSu dRzyate / navanItaM kadA toye mathyamAne hi labhyate // 16 zAkhAmRgA bhavantyete na sugrIvapuraHsarAH / na lokakalpitA mitra rAkSasA rAvaNAdayaH // 17 vidyAvibhavasaMpannA jindhrmpraaynnaaH| zucayo mAnavAH sarve sadAcArA mahaujasaH // 18 13) 1. devAnAm / 15) 1. ka rudraH / 2. varAt / 16) 1. styaarthH| 17) 1. vAnarAH / 2. prmukhaaH| 18) 1. ete / 2. mhaablaaH| jo rAvaNa zaMkarake varadAnako pAkara devatAoMke dvArA bhI nahIM mArA jA sakatA thA vahI rAvaNa manuSya hokara kyA rAmake dvArA mArA jA sakatA hai ? nahIM mArA jAnA cAhie, anyathA usa varadAnakI niSphalatA anivArya hai // 13 // yadi kadAcit yaha bhI kahA jAye ki devatAoMne hI bandara hokara usa rAvaNako mArA thA to yaha kahanA bhI yogya nahIM ho sakatA hai, kyoMki, koI bhI kabhI icchAnusAra gatiko-manuSya va devAdikI avasthAko-nahIM prApta kara sakatA hai ? // 14 // dUsare, jaba mahAdeva sarvajJa thA taba usane usa rAvaNako vaisA varadAna hI kaise diyA, jisase ki usake dvArA lokameM kiye jAnevAle upadravako deva bhI na roka skeN||15|| isa prakAra dUsaroMke purANoMke viSayameM vicAra karanepara vahA~ kucha bhI tattva athavA lAbha nahIM dekhA jAtA hai| ThIka bhI hai-pAnIke mathanepara bhalA makkhana kaba va kisako prApta huA hai ? vaha kabhI kisIko bhI prApta nahIM huA hai-vaha to dahIke mathanepara hI prApta hotA hai, na ki pAnIke mathanepara // 16 // he mitra! jaisI ki anya logoMne kalpanA kI hai, tadanusAra na to ye sugrIva Adi bandara the aura na rAvaNa Adi rAkSasa bhI the // 17 // ve saba-sugrIva evaM rAvaNa Adi-vidyA va vaibhava (athavA vidyAkI samRddhi ) se paripUrNa, jaina dharmake ArAdhanameM tatpara, pavitra, sadAcArI aura atizaya pratApI manuSya the||18|| 13) a kiM sa, ba kiM na for kena / 14 ) a ba nijaghnU; Da gatim / 15) bha Da durvaaro|

Page #281
260 amitagativiracitA tataH zAkhAmRgAH proktA yataH shaakhaamRgdhvjaaH| siddhAnekamahAvidyA rAkSasA raaksssdhvjaaH||19 gautamena yathA proktAH zreNikAya gaNezinA / zraddhAtavyAstathA bhavyaH zazAGakojjvaladRSTibhiH // 20 parakIyaM paraM'sAdho purANaM darzayAmi te| ityuktvA zvetabhikSutvaM jagrAhAsau samitrakaH // 21 eSa dvAreNa SaSThena gatvA puSpapuraM tataH / AsphAlya sahasA bherImArUDhaH kanakAsane // 22 Agatya brAhmaNaiH pRSTaH kiM vetsi ko gurustava / katuM zaknoSi kiM vAdaM sauSThavaM dRzyate param // 23 tenoktaM veni no kiMcit vidyate na gurumama / vAdanAmApi no vemi vAdazaktiH kutastanI // 24 adRSTapUrvakaM dRSTvA niviSTo 'ssttaapdaasne| pratADaya mahatI bherI mahAzabdadidRkSayA // 25 20) 1. ete sugrIvarAvaNAdayaH / 2. maanniiyaaH| 21) 1. anyam / dhvajAmeM bandarakA cihna honese sugrIva Adi bandara kahe gaye haiM tathA rAkSasakA cihna honese rAvaNa Adi rAkSasa kahe gaye haiN| donoMko hI aneka mahAvidyAe~ siddha thIM // 19 // unakA svarUpa jisa prakAra gautama gaNadharane zreNikake lie kahA thA, candramAke samAna nirmala dRSTivAle bhavya jIvoMko usakA usI prakArase zraddhAna karanA cAhie // 20 // he mitra ! aba maiM tumheM dUsaroMke purANake viSayameM aura bhI kucha dikhalAtA hU~, yaha kahakara manovegane mitrake sAtha kaulikake AkArako-tAntrika matAnuyAyIke veSakograhaNa kiyA // 21 // ___ tatpazcAt vaha chaThe dvArase pATalIputra nagarake bhItara gayA aura akasmAt bherIko bajAkara suvarNasiMhAsanake Upara baiTha gayA // 22 // bherIke zabdako sunate hI brAhmaNoMne Akara usase pUchA ki tuma kyA jAnate ho, tumhArA guru kauna hai, aura kyA tuma hama logoMse zAstrArtha kara sakate ho yA kevala bAhya atizayatA hI dikhatI hai // 23 // brAhmaNoMke praznoMko sunakara manovega bolA ki maiM kucha nahIM jAnatA hU~, tathA guru bhI merA koI nahIM hai / maiM to zAstrArthake nAmako bhI nahIM jAnatA hU~, phira bhalA zAstrArthakI zakti mujhameM kahA~se ho sakatI hai // 24 // _ maiMne pUrva meM kabhI aise suvarNamaya Asanako nahIM dekhA thA, isIlie isa apUrva Asana ko dekhakara usake Upara baiTha gayA hU~ tathA bherIke dIrgha zabdako dekhanekI icchAse isa vizAla bherIko bajA diyA thA // 25 // 21) a kolakAkAraM for zvetabhikSutvam / 25) Da padAsanam / .

Page #282
261 dharmaparIkSA-16 AbhIratanayau mUkhauM srvshaastrbhisskRtau| paryaTAvo mahIM bhItyA gRhItvAvAM svayaM tapaH // 26 te 'bhASanta kuto bhItyA yuvAbhyAM svIkRtaM tapaH / uparodhene jalpa tvamasmAkaM kautukaM param // 27 zvetabhikSustato 'jalpIdAbhIraviSaye pitaa| AvayoruraNazrIko vRkSagrAmamavasthitaH // 28 anyedhuravipAlasya pitrA jAte jvare sati / AvAmuraNarakSArtha prahitAvaTavIM gatau // 29 bahuzAkhopazAkhADhayaH kuTumbIva phlaantH| kapitthapAdapo dRSTastatrAvAbhyAM mahodayaH // 30 tato 'vAdi mayA bhrAtA kpitthaadncetsaa| ahamadmi kapitthAni rakSa bhraatrviirimaaH||31 27) 1. prsaaden| 28) 1. miDhAvikriya / 31) 1. prati / 2. miDhakAn / hama donoM ahIrake mUrkha lar3ake haiM va kisI bhI zAstrakA parijJAna hameM sarvathA nahIM hai| hama to bhayase svayaM tapako grahaNa karake pRthivIpara ghUma rahe haiM // 26 // manovegake isa uttarako sunakara brAhmaNa bole ki tumane bhayase tapako kaise grahaNa kiyA hai, yaha tuma hamAre Agrahase hameM kho| kAraNa ki hameM usake sambandhameM bahuta kutUhala ho rahA hai // 27 // unake Agrahapara vaha cArvAka veSadhArI manovega bolA ki AbhIra dezake bhItara vRkSagrAmameM hama donoMkA uraNazrI nAmakA pitA rahatA thA / / 28 / / eka dina bher3oMke pAlakako-caravAheko-jvara A gayA thA, isalie pitAne hama donoMko bher3oM kI rakSAke lie vanameM bhejA, tadanusAra hama donoM vahA~ gaye bhI // 29 // vahA~ hamane kuTumbI ( kRSaka ) ke samAna eka kaithake vRkSako dekhA-kuTumbI yadi bahutasI zAkhA-upazAkhAoM (putra-pautrAdikoM) se saMyukta hotA hai to vaha vRkSa bhI apanI bahuta-sI zAkhAoM va upazAkhAoM (bar3I-choTI TahaniyoM) se saMyukta thA, kuTumbI jisa prakAra dhAnyakI prAptise namrIbhUta hotA hai usI prakAra yaha vRkSa bhI apane vizAla phaloMse namrIbhUta ho rahA thA-unake bhArase nIcekI ora jhukA jA rahA thA, tathA jaise kuTumbI mahAna udayase-dhanadhAnya Adi samRddhise-sampanna hotA hai vaise vaha vRkSa bhI mahAn udayase-U~cAIsesahita thaa||30|| use dekhakara mere manameM kaitha phaloMke khAnekI icchA udita huii| isalie maiMne bhAIse kahA ki he bhrAta, maiM kaithake phaloMko khAtA hU~, tuma ina bher3oMkI rakhavAlI karanA // 31 // 26) a i gRhItvA vA / 27) Da te bhASante / 28) a sa cArvAkastato; ka Da i raruNazrIko; ba ka Da i grAmavyavasthitaH / 29) i piturjAte / 30) istatra dvAbhyAm /

Page #283
262 amitagativiracitA sataH pAlayituM yAte sodaye'sminnavIgaNam / durArohaM tamAlokya kapitthaM cintitaM mayA // 32 na zaknomyahamAroDhaM durArohe 'tra pAvape / khAdAmi kathametAni bubhukSAkSINakukSikaH // 33 svayaM ca sanmukhaM gatvA vicintyeti ciraM myaa| chittvA ziro nijaM kSiptaM sarvaprANena pAdape // 34 yathA yathA kapityAni svecchayAtti ziro mama / mahAsukhakarI tRpti gAtraM yAti tathA tathA // 35 vilokya jaTharaM pUrNamadhastAdetya mstke| kaNThe niHsaMdhike lagne gato draSTumavIraham // 36 yAvattato vrajAmi sma kumAramavalokitum / tAvacchayitamadrAkSaM bhrAtaraM kAnanAntare // 37 utthApya sa mayA pRSTo bhrAtaryAtAH kmessikaaH| tenoktaM mama suptasya kvApi tAta palAyitAH // 38 32) 1. gate / 2. bhrAtari / 33) 1. kpitthaani| tadanusAra isa bhAIke bheDasamUhakI rakSAke lie cale jAnepara maiMne usa kaithake vRkSako car3haneke lie azakya dekhakara yaha vicAra kiyA ki yaha vRkSa cUMki bahuta U~cA hai, ata eva merA usake Upara car3hanA kaThina hai, aura jaba maiM usake Upara car3ha nahIM sakatA hU~ taba maiM bhUkhase pIr3ita hokara bhI una phaloMko kaise khA sakatA hU~ // 32-33 / / / ___ isa prakAra dIrghakAla taka vicAra karake maiMne svayaM usake sammukha jAkara apane sirako kATa liyA aura use saba prANake sAtha usa vRkSake Upara pheMka diyA // 34 // vaha merA sira jaise-jaise icchAnusAra una kaiMthake phaloMko khA rahA thA vaise-vase merA zarIra atizaya sukhako utpanna karanevAlI tRptiko prApta ho rahA thaa||35|| isa prakArase una phaloMko khAte hue mastakane jaba dekhA ki aba peTa bhara cukA hai taba vaha nIce AyA aura chidrarahita hokara kaNThameM jur3a gyaa| tatpazcAt maiM bher3oMko dekhane ke lie gayA // 36 // jaise hI maiM kumArako-bhAIko-dekhane ke lie vahA~se Age bar3hA vaise hI maiMne bhAIko vanake bIcameM sotA huA dekhA // 37 // taba maiMne use uThAkara pUchA ki he bhrAta ! bher3eM kahA~ gayI haiN| isapara usane uttara diyA ki he pUjya ! maiM so gayA thA, isalie mujhe jJAta nahIM hai ki ve kidhara bhAga gayI haiM // 38 // 33) Da tu for atra / 34) a svayamatra mukhaM gatvA; va svayamattuM mukham ; bha Da kSipraM for kSiptam / 35) ba mahatsukha / 36) bha Da i mastakam; Da i niHsaMdhikaM lagnam / 37) bha kumArIravaM, ba kumArImavaM; ba kAnanAntaram / 38) i sa utthApya; a pRSTo patayAnAH kva, ka i re tA for bhrAtaH; i bhrAtaH for tAta / '

Page #284
263 dharmaparIkSA-16 bhrAtA tato mayA prokto naSTavA yAvaH kutazcana / nigrahISyati vijJAya kopiSyati pitAvayoH // 39 paraM gatau mariSyAvaH paradeze bubhukSayA / niliGgo yena tenAvAM bhavAvo bhadra liGginau // 40 yaSTikambalamuNDatvalakSaNaM linggmaavyoH| vidyate zvetabhiSaNAM sukhabhojanasAdhanam // 41 kulena sitavastrANAM yato nau bhAktikaH pitaa| zvetabhikSu bhavAvo 'to nAnyaliGgaHprayojanam // 42 iti jJAtvA svayaM bhUtvA shvetaambrtpodhnau| AyAtau bhavatAM sthAne hiNDamAnau mahIvalam // 43 te prAhuna vibheSi tvaM yadyapi shvbhrpaattH| tathApi yujyate vaktu nedRzaM vratavartinam // 44 abhASiSTa tataH kheTo dhRtshvetaambraakRtiH| kiM vAlmIkipurANe vo vidyate nedRzaM vcH||45 43) 1. jnyaatvaa| yaha sunakara maiMne bhAIse kahA ki to phira calo bhAgakara kahIM anyatra cleN| kAraNa ki jaba pitAko yaha jJAta hogA ki bher3eM kahIM bhAga gayI haiM taba vaha hama donoMke Upara ruSTa hogA va hameM daNDa degA // 39 // parantu yadi kisI veSako dhAraNa karaneke binA paradezameM calate haiM to bhUkhase pIr3ita hokara mara jAyeMge, ataeva he bhadra ! isake lie hama donoM kisI veSake dhAraka ho jAyeM // 40 // zarIrameM bhasma lagAnA va kathar3Ike sAtha narakapAlako dhAraNa karanA, yaha karNamudroM (?) kA veSa hai jo hama donoMke lie sukhapUrvaka bhojanakA kAraNa ho sakatA hai // 41 // pitA kulameM tAntrika matAnuyAyI bhikSuoMkA bhakta hai| ataH hama donoM kApAlikavAmamArgI yA aghorapanthI-ho jAte haiM, anya liMgase kucha prayojana nahIM hai // 42 // yaha jAna karake hama donoM bRhaspatiprokta cArvAka matAnuyAyI sAdhu bana gaye va isa prakArase pRthivIpara ghUmate hue Apake nagarameM Aye haiM // 43 // manovegake isa vRttako sunakara brAhmaNa bole ki yadyapi tuma narakameM jAnese nahIM Darate ho phira bhI jo vratameM sthita haiM unheM isa prakArase nahIM bolanA cAhie // 44 // __tatpazcAt kApAlikake veSako dhAraNa karanevAlA vaha manovega bolA ki kyA Apa logoMke vAlmIkipurANameM isa prakArakA kathana nahIM hai // 45 // 41) a bhasmakanthAkapAlatvalakSaNaM....vidyate karNamudrANasukha / 42) a kule kolakabhikSUNAM, i kulena zvetabhikSUNAM; a me for nau; a kApAliko bhavAvo nau| 43) i dhyAtvA svayam; a bArhaspatya for zvetAmbara; ba i AyAvo; a ba sthAnam / 44) a ba zvabhrayAnataH; ba Da vratavartinAm / 45) a dhRtakApAlikAkRtiH /

Page #285
264 amitagativiracitA Ucustato dvijA dRSTaM tvayA kApi yadIdRzam / tadA vyAcakSva niHzaGkastato 'vAdInabhazcaraH // 46 yo vizatimahAbAhurmahAdhairyo dazAnanaH / so 'bhavadrAkSasAdhIzo vizruto bhuvanatraye // 47 tenArAdhayatA zaMbhustheyasI bhktimiiyussaa'| chinnAni karavAlena mastakAni navAtmanaH // 48 'phullAdharadalaistena pUjito mukhpngkjH| tato gaurIpatirbhaktyA varArthI kurute na kim // 49 nijena bAhunA zravyaM kRtvA rAvaNahastakam / saMgItaM kartumArebhe devagAndharvamohakam // 50 gaurIvadanavinyastAM dRSTimAkRSya dhuurjttiH| vilokya sAhasaM tasya dattavAnIpsitaM varam // 51 46) 1. puraanne| 48) 1. prAptena / 49) 1. viksitosstthdlaiH| 50) 1. manojJam / isake uttara meM ve brAhmaNa bole ki aisA kathana vAlmIkipurANameM kahA~ hai| yadi tumane kahIM isa prakArakA kathana dekhA hai to tuma nirbhaya hokara use kho| isapara manovega vidyAdhara isa prakAra bolA // 46 // ___ jo rAvaNa vizAla bIsa bhujAoMse sahita, atizaya dhIra aura dasa mukhoMse saMyukta thA vaha rAkSasoMkA adhipati huA hai, yaha tInoM lokoMmeM prasiddha hai // 47 // usane sthira bhaktike sAtha zaMkarakI ArAdhanA karate hue apane nau mastakoMko talavArase kATakara vikasita adharoSTharUpa patroMse suzobhita una mastakoMrUpa kamalapuSpoMke dvArA pArvatIke patikI-zaMkarakI-bhaktipUrvaka pUjA kI thii| ThIka bhI hai-varakA abhilASI prANI kisa kAryako nahIM karatA hai ? vaha varakI abhilASAse duSkara kAryako bhI kiyA karatA hai // 48-49 // tatpazcAt apanI bhujAse rAvaNahastakako zravya karake (?) devoM va gandharvoko mohita karanevAle saMgItako prArambha kiyA / / 50 / / usa samaya zaMkarakI jo dRSTi pArvatIke mukhapara sthita thI use usa orase haTAte hue unhoMne usake sAhasako dekhakara use abhISTa varadAna diyA // 51 // 46) a kutstto| 47) va mahAvIryo; a ba vikhyAto for vishruto| 50) i gandharva / 51) a tasyA for tsy|

Page #286
dharmaparIkSA-16 niHsaMdhiojitA bhUyasto mardhaparaMparA / uSNAbhiratredhArAbhiH siJcantI dharaNItalam // 52 kimIdRzaH purANArtho vAlmIkIyo'sti bho na vaa| nigadyatAM tadA satyaM yUyaM cetsatyavAdinaH // 53 te vyAcacakSire sAdho stymevedmodRshm'| pratyakSamIkSitaM khyAtaM ko 'nyathA katu mIzate // 54 zvetabhikSustato 'vocanmardhAno yadi katitAH / rAvaNasya navA lagnAstadaiko na kathaM mama // 55 yuSmadIyamidaM satyaM nAsmadIyaM vacaH punaH / kAraNaM nAtra pazyAmi muktvA mohaviz2ambhaNam // 56 haraH zirAMsi lUnAni punaryojayate yadi / svaliGgaM tApasaizchinnaM tadAnIM kiM na yojitam // 57 svopakArAkSamaH zaMbhurnAnyeSAmupakArakaH / na svayaM mAryamANo hi paraM rakSati vairitaH // 58 52) 1. kabandhake / 2. azuddha / 54) 1. purANam / 2. samarthAH / tatpazcAt rAvaNane garama-garama rudhirakI dhArAse pRthivItalako sIMcanevAlI una siroMkI paramparAko binA kisI prakArake chidrake phirase jor3a diyA // 52 // manovega pUchatA hai ki he vipro! vAlmIkike dvArA varNita purANakA abhiprAya kyA isI prakArakA hai yA anyathA / yadi Apa satyabhASI haiM to usako satyatAko kahie // 23 // isapara brAhmaNa bole ki he bhadra ! sacamucameM vaha usI prakArakA hai| jo pratyakSameM dekhA gayA hai athavA atizaya prasiddha hai use anya prakAra karaneke lie kauna samartha haiM ? // 54 // brAhmaNoMke isa uttarako sunakara bhasmakA dhAraka vaha manovega bolA ki he vidvAn vipro ! jaba ki ve rAvaNake kATe hue nau sira punaH jur3a gaye the to merA eka sira kyoM nahIM jur3a sakatA hai ? ApakA yaha kathana to satya hai, parantu merA vaha kahanA satya nahIM hai| isakA kAraNa mujhe moha ke vikAsako chor3akara aura dUsarA koI nahIM dikhatA // 55-56 // yadi una kATe hue siroMko zaMkara jor3a detA hai to usane usa samaya tApasoMke dvArA kATe gaye apane liMgako kyoM nahIM jor3A ? // 5 // jaba zaMkara svayaM apanA hI bhalA karane meM asamartha hai taba vaha dUsaroMkA bhalA nahIM kara sakatA hai / kAraNa ki jo svayaM zatruke dvArA pIr3ita ho rahA hai vaha usa zatruse dUsare kI rakSA nahIM kara sakatA hai // 58 // 52) bhojanIbhUya tatra / 53) Da vA for bho| 54) a na tevyAcakSire sAdho / 55) a sa bhautikastatovocat / 56) bha yuSmadIyaM vacaH satyam; a muktA mohavijRmbhitam / 57) ba tApasacchinnam / 58) bhaba madyamAno, ka mrymaanno| 34

Page #287
266 amitagativiracitA anyacca zrUyatAM viprAH putraM dadhimukhAbhidham / zrIkaNThabrAhmaNI' khyAtaM ziromAtramajIjanat // 19 zrutayaH smRtayastena nirmliikrnnkssmaaH| svIkRtAH sakalAH kSipraM sAgareNeva sindhvH||60 tenAgastyo munirdaSTo jAtu kRtvaabhivaadnm| tvayAdya me gahe bhojyamiti bhaktyA nimantritaH // 61 agastyastamabhASiSTa kAsti te bhadra tadgraham / mAM tvaM bhojayase yatra vidhAya paramAdaram // 62 tenAgadyata ki pitrorgehaM sAdho mamAsti no| muninoktaM na te 'nene saMbandhaH ko'pi vidyate // 63 dAnayogyo gRhastho'pi kumAro neSyate gRhii| dAnadharmakSamA sAdhvI gRhiNI gRhamucyate // 64 nigoti gate tatra tenoktau pitarAvidam / kaumAryadoSavicchedo yuvAbhyAM kriyatAM mama // 65 59) 1. ngre| 61) 1. vandanam / 2. uktvA / 63) 1. gehena saha / 65) 1. agstye| he brAhmaNo! isake atirikta aura bhI sunie-zrIkaNTha nagarameM brAhmaNIne dadhimukha nAmase prasiddha jisa putrako utpanna kiyA thA vaha kevala sira mAtra hI thA // 59 // ___usane prANiyoMke nirmala karane meM samartha saba hI zrutiyoM aura smRtiyoMko isa prakArase zIghra svIkAra kiyA thA jisa prakAra ki samudra samasta nadiyoMko svIkAra karatA hai // 60 // kisI samaya usane agastya muniko dekhakara unheM praNAma karate hue 'Apa Aja mere gharapara bhojana kareM yaha kahakara nimantrita kiyA // 6 / / isapara agastya munine pUchA ki he bhadra ! tumhArA vaha ghara kahA~para hai, jahA~ tuma mujhe atizaya AdarapUrvaka sthApita karake bhojana karanA cAhate ho // 62 // isake uttarameM vaha dadhimukha bolA ki he sAdho ! kyoM mAtA-pitAkA ghara merA ghara nahIM hai / isapara agastya RSine kahA ki nahIM, usase terA kucha bhI sambandha nahIM hai| ghara meM sthita hokara bhI jo kumAra hai-avivAhita hai-vaha dAna deneke yogya gRhastha nahIM mAnA jAtA hai| kintu dAnadharma meM samartha jo uttama strI hai use hI ghara kahA jAtA hai // 63-64|| isa prakAra kahakara agastya RSike cale jAnepara usane apane mAtA-pitAse yaha kahA ki tuma donoM mere kumArapaneke doSako dUra karo-merA vivAha kara do // 65 // 59) va zrIkaNTham / 61) a munirdRSTvA; ba bhaktyAbhimantritam / 62) a ba AgastyaH; a nidhAya / 65) ba tenokte|

Page #288
dharmaparIkSA - 16 tAbhyAmuktaM sa te putra ko 'pi datte na DikkarIm / AvAM nirAkariSyAvaH kAntAzraddhAM tathApi te // 66 dravyeNa bhUriNA tAbhyAM gRhItvA niHsvadehajAm / kRtvA mahotsavaM yogyaM tato 'sau pariNAyitaH // 67 tAbhyAmeSa tato 'vAci svalpakAlavyatikrame / vayorasti vatsa svaM tvaM svAM pAlaya vallabhAm // 68 tato dadhimukhenoktA svavadhUrehi vallabhe / vrajAva: kvApi jIvAvaH pitRbhyAM pellitau ' gRhAt // 69 tataH pativratAropya sikyake dayitaM nijam / babhrAma dharaNIpRSThe darzayantI gRhe gRhe // 70 pAlayantImimAM dRSTvA tAdRzaM vikalaM patim / cakrire mahatoM bhakti dadAnAH kazipuM prajAH // 71 tathA pativratA pUjAM labhamAnA pure pure / ekadojjayinIM prAptA bhUriTiNTAkulAM satI // 72 66) 1. pUrayiSyAvaH / 68) 1. gate / 2. dravyam / 69) 1. nikAlito / 71) 1. dravyam / yaha sunakara mAtA-pitAne usase kahA ki he putra ! tere lie koI bhI apanI chokarI nahIM detA hai / phira bhI hama donoM tere kAmakI zraddhAkA nirAkaraNa kareMge - terI strIviSayaka icchAko pUrNa kareMge // 66 // 267 tatpazcAt una donoMne bahuta sA dhana dekara eka daridrakI putrIko prApta kiyA aura yathAyogya mahotsava karake usake sAtha isakA vivAha kara diyA || 67 // phira kucha thor3e-se hI kAlake bItanepara una donoMne dadhimukhase kahA ki he vatsa ! aba hamAre pAsa dravya nahIM hai, ataH tuma apanI priyAkA pAlana karo ||68|| isapara dadhimukhane apanI patnIse kahA ki he priye ! hama donoMko mAtA-pitAne ghara se nikAla diyA hai, isalie calo kahIMpara bhI jIvana-yApana kareMge ||69 || taba dadhimukhakI vaha pativratA patnI apane patiko eka sIMkemeM rakhakara ghara-ghara dikhalAtI huI pRthivIpara phirane lagI ||70 || isa prakAra aise vikala - hAtha-pA~va Adi aMgoM se rahita siramAtra svarUpa - patikA pAlana karatI huI usa dadhimukhakI strIko dekhakara prajAjanoMne anna-vastra dete hue usakI bar3I bhakti kI // 71 // uparyukta rIti se vaha satI pativratA pratyeka nagarameM jAkara usI prakArase pUjAko prApta karatI huI eka samaya bahuta-se juAke aDDoMse vyApta ujjayinI nagarI meM pahu~cI // 72 // 66) a ka tAbhyAmuktaH / 68) ba kAlam / 72) ka Da i pUjA /

Page #289
268 amitagativiracitA sA TiNTAkolike muktvA sikyakaM kAntasaMyutam / gatA prArthayituM bhojyamekadA nagarAntare // 73 parasparaM mahAyuddhe jAte 'tra ghatakArayoH / ekasyakaH zirazchedaM cakre khar3agena vegataH // 74 asinotkSipyamANena vilUne sati sikyke| mardhA dadhimukhasyaitya lagnastatra kabandhake // 75 tato dadhimukho bhUtvA lgnniHsNdhimstkH| sarvakarmakSamo jAto naraH sarvAGgasundaraH // 76 ki jAyate na vA satyamidaM vAlmIkibhASitam / nigadyatAM mama kSipraM paryAlocya svamAnase // 77 azaMsiSuddhijAstathyaM kenedaM' kriyate 'nythaa| udito'nudito bhAnurbhaNyamAno na jAyate // 78 kheTenAvAci tasyAsau nizchedo 'nyakabandhake / yadi niHsaMdhiko lagnastadA chedI kathaM na me // 79 zitena karavAlena rAvaNena dvidhA kRtH| tathAGgadaH kathaM lagno yojyamAno hanUmatA // 80 78) 1. IdRzaM satyam / vahA~ vaha juvAriyoMke eka aDDemeM kIlake Upara patise saMyukta usa sIkeko chor3akara bhojanakI yAcanAke lie nagarake bhItara gayI / / 73 // isa bIcameM vahA~ do juvAriyoMmeM paraspara ghora yuddha huA aura usameM ekane ekake sirako zIghratApUrvaka talavArase kATa DAlA // 74 / / usa samaya talavArake prahArameM usa sIkeke kaTa jAnese dadhimukhakA sira Akara usa juvArIke dhar3ase jur3a gayA 175 // __isa prakAra dadhimukhake mastakake usa dhar3ake sAtha binA jor3ake mila jAnepara vaha sarvAMgasundara manuSya hokara saba hI kAryoMke karanemeM samartha ho gayA // 76 / / manovega kahatA hai ki brAhmaNo ! yaha vAlmIkikA kathana kyA satya hai yA asatya, yaha mujhe apane antaHkaraNameM yatheSTa vicArakara zIghra kahie / / 7 / / ____ isapara una brAhmaNoMne kahA ki vaha satya hI hai, use asatya kauna kara sakatA hai| kAraNa ki udita hue sUryako anudita kahanepara vaha vastutaH anudita nahIM ho jAtA hai / / 78 // yaha sunakara manovega vidyAdharane kahA ki jaba usa dadhimukhakA akhaNDa sira usa dhar3ase binA jor3ake mila gayA taba merA kATA huA sira kyoM nahIM jur3a sakatA hai / / 79 / / / isake atirikta rAvaNane tIkSNa talavArake dvArA aMgadake do Tukar3e kara diye the| tatpazcAt jaba unheM hanumAnne jor3A to una donoMke jur3a jAnepara vaha aMgada pUrvavat akhaNDa kaise ho gayA thA // 8 // 73) ba kIlake / 74) a ekasyaikam / 78) a i dvijAH satyam; ka bhaanurbhaasymaano|

Page #290
dharmaparIkSA - 16 ArAdhya devatAM labdhvA tataH piNDaM manISitam / dAnavendro dadau devyAstanayotpattihetave // 81 dvidhAkRtya tayA datte' sapatnyA mohato dale" / dvidhA garbhastayordevyorbhavati sma dvayorapi // 82 jAtaM khaNDadvayaM dRSTvA saMpUrNa samaye sati / tAbhyAM nItvA bahiH kSiptaM jarayA saMghitaM punaH // 83 tatre jAto jarAsaMdho vinijitanarAmaraH / sarvakarmakSamaH khyAto mahanIyaparAkramaH // 84 zakela dvitayaM lagnaM yojyamAnaM gatavraNam / savraNo na kathaM mardhA madIyaH kathyatAM dvijAH // 85 jarAsaMdhAGgadau yatra dvedhAkRtakalevarau / jIvitau militau tatra na ki me mUrdhavigrahau // 86 81) 1. devatAyAH / tathAparApi kathA - rAjagRhe rAjA bhadrarathastasya dve bhAyeM / tayoH putrAbhAvAdIzvarArAdhanaM kRtvA tena ca tuSTena tasmAt / 82) 1. sati / 2. ekakhaMDe / 84) 1. saMdhite / 85) 1. khaMDa / 269 dAnavoMke svAmI (bRhadratha ) ne devatAkA ArAdhana karake jisa abhISTa piNDako usase prApta kiyA thA use usane putrotpattike nimitta apanI strIko diyA // 81 // parantu usa strIne sauta--- dAnavendrakI dvitIya khI-- ke vyAmoha se usake do bhAga karake unameM se eka bhAga use bhI de diyaa| isase una donoM ke hI do bhAgoM meM garbhAdhAna huA // 82 // pazcAt samayake pUrNa ho jAnepara jaba putra utpanna huA taba use pRthak-pRthak do khaNDoMmeM vibhakta dekhakara una donoMne use le jAkara bAhara pheMka diyaa| parantu jarA rAkSasIne una donoM bhAgoMko jor3a diyA || 83 || isa prakAra una donoM bhAgoMke jur3a jAnepara usase prasiddha jarAsandha rAjA huA / vaha atizaya parAkramI honese manuSya aura devoMkA vijetA hokara saba hI kAryoMke karane meM samartha thA || 4 || jaba ve donoM khaNDa ghAva se rahita hote hue bhI jor3anepara jur3akara eka ho gaye the taba vipro ! merA vaha ghAva se saMyukta sira kyoM nahIM jur3a sakatA thA, yaha mujhe kahie || 85 || isa prakAra jahA~ jarAsandha aura aMgada ina donoMke do-do bhAgoM meM vibhakta zarIra jur3akara eka ho gayA va donoM jIvita rahe vahA~ merA sira va usase rahita zeSa zarIra ye donoM jur3akara eka kyoM nahIM ho sakate haiM ? jarAsandha aura aMgadake samAna unake jur3a jAne meM bhI koI bAdhA nahIM honI cAhie // 86 // 81) va kabdho / 82) a mohito / 84) bha vivajitanarA; parAkrame / 85 ) a savraNena kathaM mUrdhnA; va dvija / 86) ba jarAsaMdho gato yatra; ai dvidhA /

Page #291
270 amitagativiracitA ekIkRtya kathaM skandaH SaTkhaNDo 'pi vinirmitH| pratIyate na me yogazchinnayodhadehayoH // 87 atha SaDvadano devaH SoDhApyekatvamaznute / tadayuktaM yato nAyoM devaH saMpadyate kutaH / / 88 nirastAzeSaraktAdimalAyAM devayoSiti / zilAyAmiva garbhasya saMbhavaH kathyatAM katham // 89 dvijairuktamidaM sarva sUnRtaM bhadra bhASitam / paraM kathaM phalamA jagdhaiH pUrNa tavodaram // 90 tato babhASe sitavastradhArI bhukteSu tRpyanti kathaM dvijeSu / pitAmahAdyAH pitaro vyatItA deho na me mUni kathaM samIpe // 91 dagdhA' vipannAzcirakAlajAtAstapyanti bhukteSu pareSu ytr|| AsannavartI mama tatra kAyo na vidyamAnaH kimato vicitram // 92 88) 1. kaartikeyH| 92) 1. mRtAH / 2. ataHparam / chaha khaNDoMmeM vibhakta kArtikeyakA una chaha khaNDoMko eka karake nirmANa kaise huA? una chaha khaNDoMke jur3anemeM jaba avizvAsa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai taba mere zira aura zeSa zarIrake jur3anemeM vizvAsa kyoM nahIM kiyA jAtA hai ? // 87 // yadi isapara yaha kahA jAye ki vaha kArtikeya to deva hai, isalie usake chaha khaNDoMmeM vibhakta honepara bhI ekatA ho sakatI hai to vaha bhI yogya nahIM hai, kyoMki, vaisI avasthA meM manuSya-strIse devakI utpatti kaise ho sakatI hai ? vaha asambhava hai / / 88 // __yadi usakA devIse utpanna honA mAnA jAya to vaha bhI sambhava nahIM hai, kyoMki, devIkA zarIra rudhira Adi saba prakArake malase rahita hotA hai, ataeva jisa prakAra zilA (caTTAna) ke Upara garbhAdhAnakI sambhAvanA nahIM hai usI prakAra deva-strIke bhI usa garbhakI sambhAvanA nahIM kI jA sakatI hai / yadi vaha usake sambhava hai to kaise, yaha mujhe kahie // 8 // manovegake isa kathanako sunakara brAhmaNa bole ki he bhadra! tumhArA yaha saba kahanA satya hai, parantu yaha kaho ki tumhAre sirake dvArA phaloMke khAnese udarakI pUrNatA kaise ho gayI / / 90 // isapara zubhra vastrakA dhAraka vaha manovega bolA ki brAhmaNoMke bhojana kara lenepara maraNako prApta hue pitAmaha (AjA) Adi pUrvaja kaise tRptiko prApta hote haiM aura mere sirake dvArA phaloMkA bhakSaNa karanepara samIpameM hI sthita merA udara kyoM nahIM tRptiko prApta ho sakatA hai, isakA uttara Apa mujhe deM // 91 / / - jinako janme hue dIrghakAla bIta gayA va jo mRtyuko prApta hokara bhasmIbhUta ho cuke haiM ve jahA~ dUsaroMke bhojana kara lenepara tRptiko prApta hote haiM vahA~ merA samIpavartI vidyamAna zarIra tRptiko nahIM prApta ho sakatA hai, kyA isase bhI aura koI vicitra bAta ho sakatI hai ? // 92 / / 87) ba ka Da i SaTkhaNDAni / 88) tato for yto| 89) a niraktAzeSa / 91) ma sa kacaudhadhArI.... dvijebhyaH; a ka Da samIpaH / 92) ba ka kimato 'pi / .

Page #292
271 dharmaparIkSA-16 itthaM mahAntaH puruSAH purANA dharmapravINAH parathopaviSTAH / vyAsAdibhiH zvabhragatairabhItaiH prarUDhamithyAtvatamo 'vagUDhaH // 93 jinAdhripaGkuruhacaJcarIko duryodhano dhanyatamo 'ntyadehaH / bhImena yuddhe nihato mamAra vyAso jagAdetyanRtaM vimugdhaH // 94 muktyaGganAliGganalolacittAH zrIkumbhakarNendrajitAdayo ye| vigA" mAMsAzanadoSaduSTaM te rAkSasatvaM janakhAdi nItAH // 15 jagAma yaH siddhivadhUvaratvaM vAlimahAtmA hatakarmabandhaH / nItaH se rAmeNa nihatya mRtyu vAlmIkiritthaM vitathaM babhASe // 96 laGkAdhinAtho gatibhaGgaruSTaH zrIvAlaye yogavidhau sthitAya / kailAsamutkSepayituM pravRtto vidyAprabhAvena vikRtya kAyam // 97 93) 1. aacchaaditaiH| 95) 1. nindya / 96) 1. vaaliH| isI prakArase jo prAcIna mahApuruSa-duryodhana Adi-dharmameM tatpara rahe haiM unake viSayameM bhI vyAsa Adine viparIta kathana kiyA hai| aisA karate hue unheM vRddhiko prApta hue mithyAtvarUpa gAr3ha andhakArase AcchAdita honeke kAraga narakameM jAnekA bhI bhaya nahIM rahA // 23 // udAharaNasvarUpa jo duryodhana rAjA jinadevake caraNarUpa kamalakA bhramara rahakaraunake caraNoMkA ArAdhaka hokara divya gatiko prApta huA hai usake viSayameM mUr3ha vyAsane 'vaha yuddhameM bhImake dvArA mArA jAkara mRtyuko prApta huA' isa prakAra asatya kahA hai // 94 / / jo zreSTha kumbhakarNa aura indrajit Adi muktirUpa strIke AliMganameM dattacitta rahe haiMusa muktikI prApti ke lie prayatnazIla rahe haiM-unheM vyAsAdine nindApUrvaka mAMsabhakSaNa doSase dUSita aisI prANibhakSaka rAkSasa avasthAko prApta karAyA hai-unheM ghRNita rAkSasa kahA hai // 15 // jo bAli mahAtmA karmabandhako naSTa karake muktirUpa vadhUkA pati huA hai-mokSako prApta huA hai-usake sambandhameM vAlmIkine 'vaha rAmake dvArA mArA jAkara mRtyuko prApta huA' isa prakAra asatya kahA hai // 26 // ___laMkAkA svAmI rAvaNa samAdhimeM sthita bAli munike nimittase apane vimAnakI gatike ruka jAnese unake Upara krodhita hotA huA vidyAke balase zarIrakI vikriyA karake ukta munirAjase adhiSThita kailAsa parvatake pheMka dene meM pravRtta huA // 97 / / 94) a duryodhano divyagati jagAma; ba nihato mamAkhyAmaso jagAde / 96) ka Da vAlmIka ittham /

Page #293
272 amitagativiracitA jinendrasodhavyapaghAtarakSI niHpIDaya pAdena muninaMgendram / laGkAdhipo yo dhRtarAvaNAkhyo saMkocya pAdaM ruvate nitAntam // 98 kailAsazailoddharaNaM prasiddha vAlo kaviryojayati sma rudre / ka rAvaNaH suvratatIrthabhAva ko zaMkaraH sanmatitIrthavaH // 99 ahalyayA dUSitavInavRttiyaH zakranAmA bhuvi khecreshH| saudharmadevo na vizuddhavRttiH zarIrasaMgo 'sti na devanAryoH // 100 saudharmakalpAdhipatimahAtmA sarvAdhikazrIdezakandhareNa / vyajIyatetyastadhiyo bruvANA avanti koTena jitaM mRgendram // 101 100) 1. naro vanitA saha na bhavati / usa samaya usa kailAza parvatake Upara sthita jinabhavanoMko vinAzase bacAnekI icchAse bAli munine parvatarAjako pA~vase pIr3ita kiyA-apane pA~vake aMgUThese usa kailAsa parvatako nIce dbaayaa| isase rAvaNa usake nIce dabakara atizaya rudana karane lgaa| taba bAli munine apane pA~vako saMkucita (zithila) karake usa laMkAke adhipatiko 'rAvaNa' isa sArthaka nAmako prApta karAyA // 98 // ___ isa prakAra usa kailAsa parvatake uddhArakA vRtta bAlike viSayameM prasiddha parantu kavineusakI yojanA sAtyaki rudra-zaMkara-ke viSayameM kI hai| so vaha ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki, muni suvrata tIrthakarake tIthameM honevAlA vaha rAvaNa to kahA~ aura antima tIrthakara mahAvIrake tIrthameM honevAlA vaha zaMkara kahA~-donoMkA bhinna samaya honese hI ukta kathana asaMgata siddha hotA hai // 99 // jo ahilyAke anurAgavaza dUSita dInatApUrNa pravRttimeM rata huA vaha bhUlokameM avasthita zakra nAmakA eka vidyAdharoMkA svAmI thA, na ki atizaya pavitra AcaraNavAlA saudharma-kalpakA indr| isake atirikta deva aura manuSya strIke madhyameM zarIrakA saMyoga bhI sambhava nahIM hai // 10 // sarvotkRSTa lakSmIse sampanna vaha saudharma kalpakA svAmI mahAtmA indra dazamukha (rAvaNa) ke dvArA parAjita huA, aisA kahanevAle yaha kaheM ki kSudra kITa-cIMTI Adi-ke dvArA gajarAja parAjita kiyA gyaa| abhiprAya yaha ki uparyukta vaha kathana 'cIMTIne hAthIko mAra DAlA' isa kathanake samAna asatya hai / / 101 // 98) a laMkAdhipAyAni na rAvaNAkhyAM; ba laMkAdhipAsAdhitarAvaNAkhyaM; ka Da laMkAdhipAyA dhRtraavnnaakhyaa| 99) Da kalau for vaalo| 100) Da AhallayAdUSi sadIna, ba ka AhallayA; a vizuddhi / 101) abruvantu / .

Page #294
273 dharmaparIkSA-16 indrAbhidhAne vijite khagendre vinijitaM svargapati vadanti / mahIyasAM kaM vitaranti' doSaM na durjanAH sarvavicArazUnyAH // 102 yaH sevanIyo bhuvanasya viSNuH khyAtastrikhaNDAdhipatirbalIyAn / kathaM sa dUto 'jani sArathirvA pAryasya bhRtyasya nijasya citram // 103 mAnasamohaprathanasamartha laukikavAkyaM janitakadartham / itthamavetyAmitagativArya zuddhamanobhirmanasi na kAryam // 104 iti dharmaparIkSAyAmamitagatikRtAyAM SoDazaH paricchedaH // 16 // 102) 1. dadati / 103) 1. arjunsy| 104) 1. karaNIyam / rAvaNake dvArA indra nAmaka vidyAdharoMke svAmIke jIta lenepara anya kavi yaha kahate haiM ki usane indrako parAjita kiyA thaa| ThIka hai-jo duSTa jana saba yogyAyogyake vicArase rahita haiM ve mahApuruSoMke lie kisa doSako nahIM dete haiM ? ve unameM avidyamAna doSako dikhalAkara svabhAvataH unakI nindA kiyA karate haiM // 102 / / vizvake dvArA ArAdhanIya jo prasiddha viSNu atizaya balavAn va tIna khaNDakA svAmI-ardhacakrI-thA vaha apane hI sevaka arjunakA dUta athavA sArathi kaise huA, yaha bar3I vicitra bAta hai // 103 // - isa prakAra lokaprasiddha ina purANoMkA kathana antaHkaraNakI ajJAnatAke khyApita karane meM samartha-abhyantara ajJAnabhAvako prakaTa karanevAlA-hokara anarthako utpanna karanevAlA hai, isa prakAra jAnakara aparimita jJAniyoM ke dvArA athavA prastuta granthake kartA amitagati AcAryake dvArA usakA nivAraNa karanA yogya hai| isIlie nirmala buddhike dhAraka prANiyoMko use apane manake bhItara sthAna nahIM denA cAhie-use pramANa nahIM mAnanA cAhie // 104 // isa prakAra AcArya amitagativiracita dharmaparIkSAmeM solahavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 16 // 104) a siddhi for zuddha /

Page #295
[17] niruttarAMstathAlokya kheTaputrau dvijanmanaH / nirgatya kAnanaM yAtau bhUribhUruhabhUSitam // 1 AsInau pAdapasyAdho muktvA zvetAmbarAkRtim / sajjanasyeva nanasya vicitraphalazAlinaH // 2 Uce pavanavegastaM jighakSujinazAsanam / mitra dvijAdizAstrANAM vizeSaM mama sUcaya // 3 tamuvAca manovego vedazAstraM dvijanmanAm / pramANaM' mitra dharmAdavikRtrimamadUSaNam // 4 hiMsA nivedyate yene jnmorviiruhvdhinii| pramANIkriyate nAtre ThakazAstramivottamaiH // 5 2) 1. svarUpam / 3) 1. grahaNasya icchuH| 4) 1. mAnyam / 2. dharmakAryAdau / 5) 1. vedena / 2. vedazAstra / _isa prakArase una brAhmaNoMko niruttara dekhakara vaha vidyAdharakumAra-manovega-vahA~se nikalakara bahuta-se vRkSoMse vibhUSita udyAnameM calA gayA // 1 // vahA~ ve donoM jaTAdhAraka sAdhuke veSako chor3akara aneka prakArake phaloMse suzobhita honeke kAraNa sajanake samAna namrIbhUta hue-nIcekI ora jhuke hue-eka vRkSake nIce baiTha gaye // 2 // usa samaya jainamatake grahaNa karanekI icchAse prerita hokara pavanavegane manovegase kahA ki he mitra! tuma mujhe brAhmaNa Adike zAstroMkI vizeSatAko sUcita karo // 3 // isapara manovegane usase kahA ki brAhmaNoMkA apauruSeya vedazAstra unake dvArA dharmAdikameM- yajJAdi kriyAkANDake viSayameM-nirdoSa pramANa mAnA gayA hai // 4 // parantu cUMki vaha saMsArarUpa vRkSako vRddhiMgata karanevAlI hiMsAkI vidheyatAko nirUpita karatA hai, ataeva use ThagazAstrake samAna samajhakara satpuruSa pramANa nahIM mAnate haiM / / 5 / / 1) i niruttarAnathA; a putro....yaato| 2) a muktvAsI jaTilAkRtim / 5) a i tanna for nAtra / -

Page #296
275 dharmaparIkSA-17 vede nigaditA hiMsA jAyate dharmakAraNam / na punaSThakazAstreNa na vizeSo'tra dRzyate // 6 nApauruSeyatAheturvede dharmanivedane / tasyA vicAryamANAyAH srvthaanuppttitH||7 akRtrimaH kathaM vedaH kRtstaalvaadikaarnnH| prAsAdo 'kRtrimo noktastakSavyApAranirmitaH // 8 tAlvAdikAraNaM tasya vyaJjakaM' na tu kArakam / nAtrAvalokyate hetuH ko'pi nizcayakAraNam // 9 yathA kumbhAvayo' vyaJjyA dopakaiya'JjakaivinA / vijJAyante tathA zabdA vinA tAlvAdibhinaM kim // 10 7) 1. akRtrimatA / 2. akRtrimtaayaaH| 3. aghaTanAt / 9) 1. prakAzakam / 10) 1. pdaarthaaH| kAraNa isakA yaha hai ki vedameM kahI gayI hiMsA-yajJAdimeM kiyA jAnevAlA prANivighAta-to dharmakA kAraNa hai, parantu ThagazAstrake dvArA prarUpita hiMsAdi dharmakA kAraNa nahIM hai-vaha pApakA kAraNa hai| isa prakAra ina donoMmeM koI vizeSatA nahIM dekhI jAtI hai-ThagazAstravihita hiMsAke samAna hI yajJavihita hiMsAko bhI pApakA hI kAraNa samajhanA cAhie // 6 // yadi kahA jAye ki veda jo dharmAdike nirUpaNameM pramANa mAnA jAtA isakA kAraNa usakI apauruSeyatA hai-rAga, dveSa evaM ajJAnatA Adi doSoMse dUSita puruSavizeSake dvArA usakA na racA jAnA (anAdi-nidhanatA) hai to yaha bhI yogya nahIM hai, kyoMki, jaba usakI isa apauruSeyatApara vicAra karate haiM taba vaha kisI prakArase banatI nahIM hai-vighaTita ho jAtI hai // 7 // ___ yathA-yadi vaha veda akRtrima hai-kisIke dvArA nahIM kiyA gayA hai to phira vaha tAlu evaM oSTha Adi kAraNoMke dvArA kaise kiyA gayA hai ? kAraNa ki bar3haI aura rAja Adike vyApArase nirmita huA bhavana akRtrima nahIM kahA jAtA hai // 8 // isapara yadi yaha kahA jAye ki ukta tAlu Adi kAraNa usake vyaMjaka haiM, na ki kAraNa -ve usa vidyamAna vedako prakaTa karate haiM, na ki use nirmita karate haiM to yaha kahanA bhI yuktisaMgata nahIM hai, kyoMki, isakA niyAmaka yahA~ koI bhI hetu nahIM dekhA jAtA hai| kAraNa ki jisa prakAra pragaTa karane yogya ghaTa-paTAdi padArtha unheM prakAzita karanevAle dIpaka va prakAza AdirUpa vyaMjaka kAraNoMke binA bhI jAne jAte haiM usa prakAra zabda bhI tAlu AdirUpa una vyaMjaka kAraNoMke binA kyoM nahIM jAne jAte haiM-ukta ghaTAdike samAna una zabdoMkA bhI parijJAna binA vyaMjaka kAraNoMke honA cAhie thA, so hotA nahIM hai| ataH siddha hotA hai 6) ka Da i vedena gaditA; Da dharmakArakam ; a ba punarlaka; i vizeSastatra dRzyate / 8) a ka i prasAdo / 9) Da nizcayakArakam / 10) a ba vyaGgyA /

Page #297
276 amitagativiracitA kRtrimebhyo na zAstrebhyo vizeSaH ko'pi dRshyte| apauruSeyatA tasya vaidikaH kathyate katham // 11 vyajyante vyApakA varNAH sarve tAlvAdibhinaM kim / vyaJjakairekadA kumbhA dIpakairiva sarvathA // 12 sarvajJena vinA tasya kenArthaH kathyate sphuTam / na svayaM bhASate svArtha visaMvAdopalabdhitaH // 13 aidaMyugInagotrarSi zAkhAdIni sahasrazaH / anAdinidhano vedaH kathaM sUcayituM kSamaH // 14 11) 1. vedjnyaiH| 12) 1. api tu na / 2. prakaTanasamarthaiH / ki tAlu Adi kAraNa vedake vyaMjaka nahIM haiM, kintu utpAdaka hI haiN| taba aisI avasthAmeM usakI apauruSeyatA siddha nahIM hotI hai // 9-10 / / ___dUsare, jo kRtrima-puruSaviracita-zAstra haiM unase prastuta vedameM jaba koI vizeSatA nahIM dekhI jAtI hai taba vedake upAsaka jana use apauruSeya kaise kahate haiM-puruSaviracita anya zAstroMke samAna honese vaha apauruSeya nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai // 11 // . isake atirikta mImAMsakoMke matAnusAra jaba akArAdi saba hI varNa vyApaka haiMsarvatra vidyamAna haiM-taba unake vyaMjaka ve tAlu va kaNTha Adi una sabako eka sAtha hI kyoM nahIM vyakta karate haiN| kAraNa ki lokameM yaha dekhA jAtA hai ki jitane kSetrameM jo bhI ghaTa-paTAdi padArtha vidyamAna haiM utane kSetravartI una ghaTa-paTAdi padArthoMko unake vyaMjaka dIpaka Adi vyakta kiyA hI karate haiN| tadanusAra ukta akArAdi vargoM ke una tAlu Adike dvArA eka sthAnameM vyakta honepara sarvatra vyakta ho jAneke kAraNa unakA zravaNa sarvatra hI honA cAhie, so hotA nahIM hai // 12 // _ aura bhI-veda jaba anAdi va apauruSeya hai taba sarvajJake binA usake arthako spaSTatApUrvaka kauna kahatA hai ? kAraNa ki vaha svayaM hI apane arthako kaha nahIM sakatA hai| yadi kadAcit yaha bhI svIkAra kiyA jAya ki vaha svayaM hI apane arthako vyakta karatA hai to yaha bhI sambhava nahIM hai, kyoMki, vaisI avasthAmeM usake mAnanevAloMmeM vivAda nahIM pAyA jAnA cAhie thA; parantu vaha pAyA hI jAtA hai| yadi usake vyAkhyAtA kinhIM alpajJa janoMko mAnA jAye to usa avasthAmeM usake arthake viSayameM paraspara vivAdakA rahanA avazyambhAvI hai, jo ki usako samAnarUpase pramANa mAnanevAle mImAMsaka evaM naiyAyika Adike madhyameM pAyA hI jAtA hai // 13 // tathA yadi vaha veda anAdi nidhana hai to phira vaha vartamAnakAlIna gotra aura muniyoMkI zAkhAoM AdikI, jo ki hajAroMkI saMkhyA meM vahA~ prarUpita haiM, sUcanA kaise kara sakatA thA ? abhiprAya yaha hai ki jaba usa vedameM vartamAna kAla, kAlavartI RSiyoMkI aneka zAkhAoM AdikA ullekha pAyA jAtA hai taba vaha anAdi-nidhana siddha nahIM hotA, kintu sAdi va pauruSeya hI siddha hotA hai // 14 // 12) a ka vyaJjyante / 13) i kriyate sphuTam....te for n| 14 ) a ba devaH katham /

Page #298
277 dharmaparIkSA-17 pAraMparyeNa se jJeyo nedazaM sundaraM vcH| sarvajJena vinA mUle pAraMparya kutastanam // 15 samastairapyasavarvedo jJAtuna zakyate / sarve vicakSuSo mArga kutaH pazyanti kAkSitam // 16 kAlenAnAdinA naSTaM' kaH prakAzayate punH| asarvajJeSu sarveSu vyavahAramivAdimam // 17 nApauruSeyatA sAdhvI sarvatrApi matA satAm / panthA hi jAracaurANAM manyate kairakRtrimaH // 18 15) 1. vedaH / 2. satyam / 17) 1. jagat / 18) 1. akRtrimatA / 2. yasmAt kAraNAt / isapara yadi yaha kahA jAya ki vaha vedakA artha paramparAse jAnA jAtA hai to aisA kahanA yo sudara nahIM hai-vaha bhI ayogya hai / kyoMki, sarvajJake mAne binA vaha mUlabhUta prmpr| bhI kahA~se bana sakatI hai ? nahIM bana sakatI hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki yadi mUlameM usakA vyAkhyAtA sarvajJa rahA hotA to tatpazcAt vaha vyAkhyAtArtha paramparAse usI rUpameM calA AyA mAnA bhI jA sakatA thA, so vaha sarvajJa mImAMsakoMke dvArA mAnA nahIM gayA hai| isIlie vaha usake vyAkhyAnakI paramparA bhI nahIM banatI hai // 15 // isa prakAra mImAMsakoMke matAnusAra jaba saba hI asarvajJa haiM-sarvajJa kabhI koI bhI nahIM rahA hai-taba ve saba usa vedake rahasyako kaise jAna sakate haiM ? jaise-yadi saba hI pathika cakSase rahita ( andhe ) hoM to phira ve abhISTa mArgako kaise dekha sakate haiM ? nahIM dekha sakate haiM / / 16 / / anAdi kAlase AnevAlA vaha veda kadAcit naSTa bhI ho sakatA hai, taba vaisI avasthA meM jaba saba hI asarvajJa haiM-pUrNajJAnI koI bhI nahIM hai-taba usako sAdi vyavahArake samAna phirase kauna prakAzita kara sakatA hai ? koI bhI nahIM prakAzita kara sakatA hai // 17 // isake atirikta vaha apauruSeyatA satpuruSoMko sabhI sthAnameM abhISTa nahIM haikvacit AkAzAdike viSayameM hI vaha unheM abhISTa ho sakatI hai, so vaha ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki, vyabhicArI evaM coroMke mArgako bhalA kauna akRtrima-apauruSeya-mAnate haiM ? koI bhI use akRtrima nahIM mAnatA hai| yadi sarvatra hI apauruSeyatA abhISTa ho to phira vyabhicArI evaM coroM Adike bhI mArgako apauruSeya mAnakara use bhI pramANabhUta va grAhya kyoM nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai ? // 18 // 15) a ba mUlam / 16) ba sarvajJe vedo| 18) a sarvAH for sAdhvI....manyante /

Page #299
278 amitagativiracitA adhvaryubhiH kRtA yAge hiMsA sNsaarkaarinnii| pApadhikairivAraNye prANipIDAkarI ytH||19 hanyamAnA haThAjjIvA yAjJikaH khaTTikariva / svarga yAntIti bho citraM sNkleshvyaakuliikRtaaH||20 yA dharmaniyamadhyAnasaMgataiH sAdhyate 'GgibhiH / kathaM svargagatiH sAdhyA hanyamAnerasau haThAt // 21 vaidikAnAM vaco grAhayaM na hiMsAsAdhi sAdhubhiH / khaTTikAnAM kuto vAkyaM dhArmikaH kriyate hRdi // 22 na jAtimAtrato dharmo labhyate dehadhAribhiH / satyazaucatapaHzIladhyAnasvAdhyAyajitaiH // 23 20) 1. khaattkaiH| 22) 1. dhriyate / yAga kartAoMke dvArA yAgameM jo prANihiMsA kI jAtI hai vaha isa prakArase saMsAraparibhramaNakI kAraNa hai jisa prakAra ki zikAriyoM ke dvArA vanake bIca meM kI jAnevAlI prANipIr3Ajanaka jIvahiMsA saMsAraparibhramaNakI kAraNa hai // 19 // jisa prakAra kasAiyoMke dvArA mAre jAnevAle go-mahiSAdi prANI usa samaya utpanna honevAle saMklezase atizaya vyAkula kiye jAte haiM usI prakAra yajJameM yAgakartAoMke dvArA haThapUrvaka mAre jAnevAle bakarA va bhaiMsA Adi prANI bhI usa samaya utpanna honevAle bhayAnaka saMklezase atizaya vyAkula kiye jAte haiN| phira bhI yajJameM mAre gaye ve prANI svargako jAte haiM, ina yAjJikoMke kathanapara mujhe Azcarya hotA hai| kAraNa ki ukta donoM hI avasthAoM meM samAna saMklezake hote hue bhI yajJameM mAre gaye prANI svargako jAte haiM aura kasAiyoMke dvArA mAre gaye prANI svargako nahIM jAte haiM, yaha kathana yuktisaMgata nahIM hai // 20 // prANI jisa devagatiko dharmake niyamoM-vratavidhAnAdi-aura dhyAnameM nirata hokara prApta kiyA karate haiM usa devagatiko durAgrahavaza yajJameM mAre gaye prANI kaise prApta kara sakate haiM ? usakI prApti unake lie sarvathA asambhava hai / / 21 / / ___ isalie satpuruSoMko ina vedabhakta yAjJikoMke hiMsAke kAraNabhUta ukta kathanako grahaNa nahIM karanA caahie| kAraNa ki dharmAtmA jana kasAiyoMke-hiMsaka janoMke-kathanako kahIM kisI prakArase bhI hRdayaMgama nahIM kiyA karate haiM // 22 // prANI satya, zauca, tapa, zIla, dhyAna aura svAdhyAyase rahita hokara bhI jAti mAtrase-kevala ucca samajhI jAnevAlI brAhmaNa Adi jAtimeM janma lenese hI-dharmako nahIM prApta kara sakate haiM / / 23 / / 19) a Da atha pumbhiH for adhvaryubhiH; a yoge, ba gehe for yAge / 20) a khaGgikariva; a ba Da i me citraM / 21) a dhyAnaM saMgItaiH, dhyAnasasaMgadhyAyate 'GgibhiH / 22) i hiMsAsAdhvi /

Page #300
dharmaparIkSA-17 279 AcAramAtrabhedena jAtInAM bhedakalpanam / na jAtiAhmaNIyAsti niyatA kApi tAtviko // 24 brAhmaNakSatriyAdInAM caturNAmapi tttvtH| epheva mAnuSI jAtirAcAreNa vibhidyate // 25 bhede jAyeta viprAyAM kSatriyo na kathaMcana / zAlijAtau mayA dRSTaH kodravasya na saMbhavaH // 26 brAhmaNo 'vAci vipreNa pvitraacaardhaarinnaa| viprAyAM zuddhazIlAyAM janito nedamuttaram // 27 na viprAviprayorasti sarvadA shuddhshiiltaa| kAlenAnAdinA gotre skhalanaM ka na jAyate // 28 saMyamo niyamaH zIlaM tapo dAnaM damo dyaa| * vidyante tAttvikA yasyAM sA jAtimahitA satAm // 29 24) 1. bhavet / 26) 1. sati / 27) 1. braahmnnii| ___ jAtiyoMke bhedakI kalpanA kevala AcArakI vizeSatAse hI kI gayI hai / prANiyoM ke brAhmaNakI prazaMsanIya jAti kahIM bhI niyata nahIM hai-paramparAse brAhmaNa kahe jAnevAloMke kulameM janma lene mAtrase vaha brAhmaNa jAti prApta nahIM hotI, kintu vaha japa-tapa, pUjApATha evaM adhyayana-adhyApana AdirUpa samIcIna AcaraNase hI prApta hotI hai // 24 // brAhmaNa aura kSatriya Adi cAroM hI varNavAloMkI jAti vastutaH eka hI manuSya jAti hai| usake bhItara yadi vibhAga kiyA jAtA hai to vaha vividha prakAra ke AcArase hI kiyA jAtA hai // 25 // yadi ukta cAroM varNavAloMke madhyameM svabhAvataH vaha jAtibheda hotA to phira brAhmaNIse kSatriyakI utpatti kisI prakArase bhI nahIM honI cAhie thI / kAraNa ki maiMne zAli jAtimeMeka vizeSa cAvalakI jAtimeM-kodrava ( kodoM) kI utpatti kabhI nahIM dekhI hai // 26 // yadi yahA~ yaha uttara diyA jAye ki zuddha zIlavAlI brAhmaNa strImeM pavitra AcArake dhAraka brAhmaNake dvArA jo putra utpanna kiyA gayA hai vaha brAhmaNa kahA jAtA hai, to yaha uttara bhI ThIka nahIM hai; kyoMki, brAhmaNa aura brAhmaNetarameM sarvakAla zuddhazIlapanA sthira nahIM raha sakatA hai / isakA bhI kAraNa yaha hai ki anAdi kAlase AnevAle kulameM usa zuddhazIlatAse patana kahA~ nahIM hotA hai ? kabhI na kabhI usa zuddhazIlatAkA vinAza hotA hI hai / / 27-28 // vastutaH jisa jAtimeM saMyama, niyama, zIla, tapa, dAna, indriyoM va kaSAyoMkA damana aura dayA; ye paramArthabhUta guNa avasthita rahate haiM vahI satpuruSoMkI zreSTha jAti samajhI jAtI hai / / 29 / / 24) a kvApi sAttvikI / 25) a i vibhajyate / 26) ba ka i viprANAm; ba kvApi kodravasaMbhavaH / 27) Da i janitA / 28) Da gotraskhalanam / 29) ba vinayaH for niyamaH; ba sAttvikA yasyAm; a i jaatimhtii|

Page #301
280 amitagativiracitA dRSTavA yojanagandhAdiprasUtAnAM tapasvinAm / vyAsAdInAM mahApUjAM tapasi kriyatAM matiH // 30 zolavanto gatAH svarga nIcajAtibhavA api / kulInA narakaM prAptAH zIlasaMyatanAzinaH // 31 guNa: saMpadyate jAtiguNadhvaMse vipadyate / yatastato budhaiH kAryo guNeSvevAdaraH paraH // 32 jAtimAtramadaH kAryoM na nIcatvapravezakaH / uccatvadAyakaH saddhiH kAryaH shiilsmaadrH||33 manyante snAnataH zaucaM shiilstyaadibhivinaa| ye tebhyo na pare santi pApapAdapavardhakAH // 34 zakrazoNitaniSpannaM mAturudgAlavadhitam / payasA zodhyate gAtramAzcarya kimataH param // 35 32) 1. prApyate / 2. vinazyati / 35) 1. zuddhaM bhavati / yojanagandhA (dhIvarakanyA ) Adise utpanna hokara tapazcaraNameM rata hue vyAsAdikoMkI kI jAnevAlI uttama pUjAko dekhakara tapazcaraNameM apanI buddhiko lagAnA cAhie // 30 // zIlavAna manuSya nIca jAtimeM utpanna hokara bhI svargako prApta hue haiM tathA uttama kulameM utpanna hokara bhI kitane hI manuSya zIla va saMyama ko naSTa karaneke kAraNa narakako prApta hue haiM // 31 // cUMki guNoMke dvArA uttama jAti prApta hotI hai aura una guNoMke naSTa honepara vaha vinAzako prApta hotI hai, ataeva vidvAnoMko guNoMke viSayameM utkRSTa Adara karanA cAhie // 32 // __sajjanoMko kevala-zIla-saMyamAdi guNoMse rahita-jAtikA abhimAna nahIM karanA cAhie, kyoMki, vaha korA abhimAna nIcagatimeM praveza karAnevAlA hai| kintu isake viparIta unheM zIlakA atizaya Adara karanA cAhie, kyoMki, vaha U~ca padako prApta karAnevAlA hai // 33 // jo loga zIla aura satya Adi guNoMke binA kevala zarIrake snAnase pavitratA mAnate haiM unake samAna dUsare koI pAparUpa vRkSake bar3hAnevAle nahIM haiM-ve atizaya pApako vRddhiMgata karate haiM // 34 // ____ jo zarIra vIrya aura rudhirase paripUrNa hokara malase vRddhiko prApta huA hai vaha jalake dvArA zuddha kiyA jAtA hai-snAnase zuddha hotA hai, isase bhalA anya kyA Azcaryajanaka bAta ho sakatI hai ? abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra svabhAvataH kAlA koyalA jalase dhoye jAnepara kabhI zveta nahIM ho sakatA hai, athavA malase paripUrNa ghaTako bAhya bhAgameM svaccha 30) ka i dRSTA for dRSTvA....mahApUjA / 31) anAzataH / 32) idegdhvaMsavipadyate / 34) ba Da i zaucazIla; ba pApapAvaka / 35) azoNitasaMpannam; ba ka i mAtryudgAlavivardhitam, Da mAturgAtraM malavivardhitam / -

Page #302
dharmaparIkSA - 17 malo vizodhyate bAhyo jaleneti nigadyatAm / pApaM nihanyate na kasyedaM hRdi vartate // 36 mithyAtvA saMyamAjJAnaiH kalmaSaM prANinAjitam / samyaktvasaMyamajJAnairhanyate nAnyathA sphuTam // 37 kaSAyairajitaM pApaM salilena nivAryate / etajjaDAtmano brUte nAnyo mImAMsako dhruvam // 38 yadi zodhayituM zaktaM zarIramapi no jalam / antaHsthitaM mano duSTaM kathaM tene vizeodhyate // 39 garbhAdimRtyuparyantaM caturbhUtabhavo bhava / nAparo vidyate yeSAM tairAtmA vaJcyate dhruvam // 40 36) 1. jalena / 38) 1. mAnavicAraNe / 39) 1. jalena / 40) 1. jIva: / 2. mate / karanepara bhI vaha kabhI pavitra nahIM ho sakatA hai; usI prakAra svabhAvataH malase paripUrNa zarIra bAhyameM jalase snAna karane para vaha kabhI pavitra nahIM ho sakatA hai ||35|| jalase bAharI mala zuddha hotA hai - vaha zarIra ke Uparase pRthakU ho jAtA hai, yaha to kahA jA sakatA hai; parantu usake dvArA pAparUpa mala naSTa kiyA jAtA hai, yaha vicAra bhalA kisake hRdaya meM udita ho sakatA hai - isa prakArakA vicAra koI bhI buddhimAn nahIM kara sakatA hai ||36|| 281 pApI prANI mithyAtva, asaMyama aura ajJAnatAke dvArA jisa pApako saMcita karatA hai vaha samyaktva, saMyama aura viveka jJAnake dvArA hI naSTa kiyA jA sakatA hai; usake naSTa karanekA aura dUsarA koI upAya nahIM hai; yaha spaSTa hai ||37|| krodhAdikaSAyoM dvArA upArjita pApa jalase dhoyA jAtA hai, isa bAtako jaDAtmA se anya - vivekahIna manuSyako chor3akara aura dUsarA - koI bhI vicArazIla manuSya nahIM kaha sakatA hai, yaha nizcita hai ||38|| jaba ki vaha jala pUrNatayA zarIrako hI zuddha nahIM kara sakatA hai taba bhalA usake dvArA usa zarIrake bhItara avasthita doSapUrNa mana kaise nirmala kiyA jA sakatA hai ? kabhI nahIM ||39|| jo pRthivI Adi cAra bhUtoMse utpanna hokara garbhase lekara maraNa paryanta hI rahatA hai usIkA nAma prANI yA jIva hai, usako chor3akara garbha se pUrva va maraNake pazcAt bhI rahane vAlA koI jIva nAmakA padArtha nahIM hai; isa prakAra jo cArvAka matAnuyAyI kahate haiM ve nizcayase apane Apako hI dhokhA dete haiM ||40|| 36) avizuddhayate; va nihanyatenena / 37) a pApinAjitam / 38) ba ka nAnye for nAnyo; Da idaM for dhruvam / 39) a vizudhyati / 40 ) a paryantazcatu / 36

Page #303
282 amitagativiracitA yathAdimena cittena madhyamaM janyate sadA / madhyamena yathA cAntyamantimenAgrimaM tathA // 41 madhyamaM jAyate cittaM yathA na prathamaM vinA / tathA na prathamaM cittaM jAyate pUrvakaM vinA // 42 zarIre dRzyamAne 'pi na caitanyaM vilokyate / zarIraM na ca caitanyaM yato bhedastayostataH // 43 cakSuSA vIkSate gAtraM caitanyaM saMvidA' yataH / bhinnajJAnopalambhena tato bhedastayoH sphuTam // 44 pratyakSamIkSamANeSu sarvabhUteSu vastuSu / abhAvaH paralokasya kathaM mUDhaividhIyate // 45 44) 1. jJAnena / jisa prakAra Adima cittase madhyama citta tathA madhyama cittase antima citta sadA utpanna hotA hai usI prakAra antima cittase Adima citta bhI utpanna honA caahie| jisa prakAra madhyama citta prathama cittake binA utpanna nahIM ho sakatA hai usI prakAra prathama citta bhI pUrva cittake binA utpanna nahIM ho sakatA hai / vizeSArtha - abhiprAya yaha hai ki paryAyakI dRSTise pratyeka vastu pratikSaNa pUrva paryAyako chor3akara navIna paryAyako grahaNa kiyA karatI hai / isa prakAra pUrva kSaNavartI paryAya kAraNa va uttara kSaNavartI paryAya kArya hotI hai| tadanusAra garbhase maraNa paryanta anubhava meM AnevAlA citta- jIva dravya-bhI janma leneke pazcAt jisa prakAra uttarottara navIna navIna paryAyako prApta hotA hai tathA isa utpattikrama meM pUrva citta kAraNa aura uttara citta kArya hotA hai usI prakAra janma samayakA Adima citta bhI jaba kArya hai taba usake pUrva bhI usakA janaka koI citta avazya honA cAhiye, anyathA usakI utpatti sambhava nahIM hai / isa yuktise garbhake pUrva bhI jIvakA astitva siddha hotA hai / tathA isI prakAra jaba ki pUrva - pUrva cittakSaNa uttara- uttara cittakSaNako utpanna karate haiM to maraNasamayavartI antima cittakSaNa bhI Age ke cittakSaNakA utpAdaka hogA hI / isa prakArase maraNake pazcAt bhI jIvakA astitva siddha hotA hai / ataeva garbhase pUrva aura maraNa ke pazcAt jIvakA astitva nahIM hai, yaha cArvAkoM kA kahanA yuktisaMgata nahIM hai ||41-42 // isake atirikta zarIrake dikhanepara bhI cU~ki cetanatA dikhatI nahIM hai tathA vaha zarIra cetanatA nahIM hai-usase bhinna hai, isalie bhI una donoMmeM bheda hai| cU~ki zarIra A~khake dvArA dekhA jAtA hai aura vaha caitanya svasaMvedana jJAnake dvArA dekhA jAtA hai, isalie bhinna-bhinna jJAnake viSaya honese bhI una donoMmeM spaSTatayA bheda hai || 43-44 || saba prANiyoM meM vaktAoMke - pUrva janmake vRttAntako kahanevAle kucha prANiyoMke - pratyakSameM dekhe jAnepara mUrkha jana paralokakA abhAva kaise kara sakate haiM ? arthAt vaisI avasthAmeM usakA abhAva siddha karanA zakya nahIM hai ||45 || 41) i cAntyaM cAntyamenAM / 43 ) a ca na caitanyam / 44 ) aka vIkSyate / 45 ) a ka Da vaktRSu for vastuSu /

Page #304
dharmaparIkSA - 17 dugdhAmbhasoyathA bhedo vidhAnena vidhIyate / tathAtmadehayoH prAjJairotmatattvavicakSaNaiH // 46 bandhamokSAditattvAnAmabhAvaH kriyate yakaiH 1 avizvadRzvabhiH sadbhistebhyo ghRSTo' 'sti kaH paraH // 47 karmabhirbaMdhyate nAtmA sarvathA yadi sarvadA / saMsArasAgare ghore baMbhramIti tadA katham // 48 sadA nityasya zuddhasya jJAninaH paramAtmanaH / vyavasthitiH kuto dehe durgandhAmedhyamandire // 49 sukhaduHkhAdisaMvittiryadi dehasya jAyate / nirjIvasya tadA nUnaM bhavantI kena vAryate // 50 46) 1. kriyate / 47) 1. yeH / 2. abhibhavaH / jisa prakAra mile hue dUdha aura pAnImeM vidhipUrvaka bheda kiyA jAtA hai - haMsa una donoMko pRthak-pRthak kara detA hai-usI prakAra vastusvarUpake jJAtA vidvAn abhinna dikhanevAle AtmA aura zarIra meM se AtmAko pRthak kara dete haiM // 46 // 283 jo loga vizvake jJAtA draSTA na hokara bhI - alpajJa hote hue bhI -bandha - mokSAdi tattvoM kA abhAva karate haiM unase ghITha aura dUsarA kauna ho sakatA hai - ve atizaya nirlajja haiM // 47 // yadi prANI sadA kAla hI karmoMse kisI prakAra sambaddha nahIM hotA hai to phira vaha isa bhayAnaka saMsArarUpa samudrameM kaba aura kaise ghUma sakatA thA ? abhiprAya yaha hai ki prANIkA jo saMsArameM paribhramaNa ho rahA hai vaha kArya hai jo akAraNa nahIM ho sakatA hai / ataeva isa saMsAraparibhramaNarUpa hetuse usakI karmabaddhatA nizcita siddha hotI hai ||48|| yadi AtmA sarvathA nitya, sadA zuddha, jJAnI aura paramAtmA - svarUpa hokara usa karmabandhanase ekAntataH rahita hotA to phira vaha durgandhayukta isa apavitra zarIra ke bhItara kaise avasthita raha sakatA thA ? nahIM raha sakatA thA - isIse siddha hai ki vaha svabhAvataH zuddha-buddha hokara bhI paryAyasvarUpase cU~ki azuddha va alpajJa hai, ataeva vaha karma se sambaddha // 49 // yadi sukha-dukha AdikA saMvedana zarIrako prakRtiko - hotA hai to phira vaha nirjIva (mRta) zarIra ke kyoM nahIM hotA hai va use usake honese kauna roka sakatA hai ? abhiprAya yaha sukha-dukha Adi ke vedanako jar3a zarIra meM svIkAra karanepara usakA prasaMga mRta zarIrameM bhI anivArya svarUpa se prApta hogA ||50 || hai 47) a ba ndho mokSAdi ; Da kaM param / 48) a kadA for tadA /

Page #305
284 amitagativiracitA AtmA pravartamAno 'pi yatra tatra na badhyate / bandhabuddhimakurvANo nedaM vacanamaJcitam // 51 kathaM nirbuddhiko' jIvo yatra tatra pravartate / pravRttinaM mayA dRSTA parvatAnAM kadAcana // 52 mRtyu buddhimakurvANo vartamAno mahAviSe / jAyate tarasA kiM na prANI prANavivarjitaH // 53 yadyAtmA sarvathA zuddho dhyAnAbhyAsena kiM tadA / zuddhe pravartate ko 'pi zodhanAya na kAJcane // 54 nAtmanaH sAdhyate zuddhirjJAnenaivaM kadAcana / na bhaiSajyAvabodhena vyAdhiH kvApi nihanyate // 15 dhyAnaM zvAsanirodhena dudhiyaH sAdhayanti ye / AkAza kusumairnUnaM zekharaM racayanti te // 56 52) 1. abhiprAya rahitaH / 53) 1. sevyamAnaH / 55) 1. kevalena / 2. jJAtena / jIva jahA~-tahA~ pravRtti karatA huA bhI bandhabuddhise rahita hone ke kAraNa karma se sambaddha nahIM hotA hai, yaha jo kahA jAtA hai vaha yogya nahIM hai / isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki yadi vaha buddhise vihIna hai to phira vaha jahA~-tahA~ pravRtta hI kaise ho sakatA hai ? nahIM pravRtta ho sakatA hai, kyoMki, buddhivihIna parvatoMkI maiMne - kisIne bhI- kabhI pravRtti ( gamanAgamanAdi ) nahIM dekhI hai / / 51-52 / / mRtyukA vicAra na karake yadi koI prANI bhayAnaka viSake sevanameM pravRtta hotA hai to kyA vaha zIghra hI prANoMse rahita nahIM ho jAtA hai ? avazya ho jAtA hai // 53 // AtmA sarvathA zuddha hai to phira dhyAnake abhyAsase use kyA prayojana rahatA hai ? kucha bhI nahIM - vaha nirarthaka hI siddha hotA hai / kAraNa ki koI bhI buddhimAn zuddha suvarNake saMzodhana meM pravRtta nahIM hotA hai // 54 // Share jJAnamAtra se hI kabhI AtmAkI zuddhi nahIM kI jA sakatI hai| ThIka hai, kyoMki, auSadha jJAna mAtra se hI kahIM rogako naSTa nahIM kiyA jAtA hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra auSadhako jAnakara usakA sevana karanese roga naSTa kiyA jAtA hai usI prakAra AtmAke svarUpako jAnakara tapazcaraNAdike dvArA usake saMsAraparibhramaNarUpa rogako naSTa kiyA jAtA hai // 55 // jo ajJAnI jana zvAsake nirodhase - prANAyAmAdise - dhyAnako siddha karate haiM ve nizcayase AkAzaphUloMke dvArA sirakI mAlAko racate haiM ||56 || O 51) Dha yatra yatra / 52 ) i kathaMcana / 55 ) ba jyAvaghoSeNa... vyAdhiH ko'pi / 56 ) a dhyAnaM zvAsAM /

Page #306
dharmaparIkSA-17 dehe 'vatiSThamAno 'pi nAtmA muuddhervaapyte| prayogeNe vinA kASThe citrabhAnuriva sphuTam // 57 jJAnasamyaktvacAritrairAtmano hanyate mlH| dadAtyanekadaHkhAni tribhiAdhirivojitaH // 58 anAdikAlasaMsiddhaM saMbandhaM jIvakarmaNoH / ratnatrayaM vinA nAnyo nUnaM dhvaMsayituM kSamaH // 51 na dIkSAmAtrataH kApi jAyate klilkssyH| zatravo na palAyante rAjyAvasthitimAtrataH // 60 ye dIkSaNena kurvanti pApadhvaMsaM vibuddhayaH / AkAzamaNDalANa te chindanti ripoH shirH||61 57) 1. prmsmaadhitpaadinaa| 58) 1. krm| 61) 1. durbuddhayaH / jisa prakAra kASThameM avasthita bhI agni kabhI prayogake binA-tadanukUla prayatnake abhAvameM-prApta nahIM hotI hai usI prakAra zarIrake bhItara avasthita bhI AtmAko ajJAnI jana prayogake vinA-saMyama va dhyAnAdike abhAvameM kabhI nahIM prApta kara pAte haiM, yaha spaSTa hai / 57 / / jisa prakAra aneka dukhoMko denevAlA prabala roga tadanurUpa auSadhakA jJAna, usapara vizvAsa aura usakA sevana; ina tInake vinA naSTa nahIM kiyA jAtA hai usI prakAra aneka dukhoMke denevAle AtmAke karmamalarUpa rogako bhI tattvArthazraddhAnarUpa samyaktva, samyagjJAna aura samyak AcaraNa; ina tInake binA usa AtmAse naSTa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai / / 58 // jIva aura karma ina donoMkA jo anAdikAlase sambandha siddha hai use naSTa karaneke lie samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritrarUpa ratnatrayake binA dUsarA koI bhI samartha nahIM hai / / 59 // dIkSAke grahaNa karane mAtrase kahIMpara bhI kisI bhI prANIke pApakA vinAza nahIM hotA hai| so ThIka bhI hai kyoMki, rAjyameM avasthita hone mAtrase-kevala rAjAke padapara pratiSThita ho jAnese hI- zatru nahIM bhAga jAte haiN| abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra koI rAjapadapara pratiSThita hokara rAjanIti ke anusAra jaba senA Adiko susajita karatA hai taba hI vaha usake Azrayase apane zatruoMko naSTa karake rAjyako svAdhIna karatA hai, na ki kevala rAjAke padapara sthita hokara hI vaha use svAdhIna karatA hai / ThIka isI prakAra jo mumukSu prANI dIkSA lekara tadanusAra saMyama, tapa evaM dhyAna AdimeM rata hotA hai taba hI vaha karma-zatruoMko naSTa karake apanI AtmAko svAdhIna karatA hai-muktipadako prApta hotA hai, na ki kevala saMyamAdise hIna dIkSAke grahaNa kara lene mAtra se hI vaha mokSapada prApta karatA hai // 6 // jo mUrkha jana dIkSAke dvArA hI pApako naSTa karanA cAhate haiM ve mAno AkAzakI talavAra ke agra bhAgase zatruke sirako kATate haiM-jisa prakAra asambhava AkAza talavArase 58) a ba dadAno 'neka /

Page #307
286 amitagativiracitA mithyAtvAvratakopAdiyogaiH karma yadajyaMte / kathaM tacchakyate hantuM tadabhAvaM vinAGgibhiH // 62 phalaM 'nirvatadIkSAyAM nirvANaM varNayanti ye / AkAzavallarIpuSpa sauramyaM varNayantu te // 63 sUrINAM yadi vAkyena puMsAM pApaM palAyate / kSIyante vairiNo rAjJAM bandhUnAM vacasA tadA // 64 nAzyante dIkSayA rAgA yayA neha zarIriNAm / na sA nAzayituM zaktA karmabandhaM purAtanam // 65 gurUNAM vacasA jJAtvA ratnatritayasevanam / kurvataH kSIyate pApamiti satyaM vacaH punaH // 66 62) 1. tat karmaM / 2. samyaktvena vinA / 63) 1. vrata rahitena / 66) 1. yathAyogyam / kabhI zatrukA sira nahIM chedA jA sakatA hai usI prakAra saMyama evaM dhyAnAdise rahita nAma mAtra - kI dIkSA se kabhI pApakA vinAza nahIM ho sakatA hai // 61 // mithyAtva avirati, krodhAdi kaSAya aura yogake dvArA jisa karmako upArjita karate haiM use ve ukta mithyAtvAdike abhAva ke binA kaise naSTa kara sakate haiM ? nahIM naSTa kara sakate haiM ||62|| vratahIna dIkSA ke honepara mokSapadarUpa phala prApta hotA hai, isa prakAra jo kathana karate haiM, unheM AkAzavelike puSpoMkI sugandhikA varNana bhI karanA caahie| tAtparya yaha ki vratahIna dIkSA se mokSakI prApti isa prakAra asambhava hai, jisa prakAra ki AkAzalatA ke phUloMse sugandhikI prApti || 63 // AcAryoMke vacanase - RSi-muniyoMke AzIrvAdAtmaka vAkyake uccAraNa mAtrase - yadi prANiyoM kA pApa naSTa hotA hai to phira bandhujanoMke kahane mAtra se hI rAjAoMke zatru bhI naSTa ho sakate haiM ||64|| jisa dIkSAke dvArA yahA~ prANiyoMke roga bhI nahIM naSTa kiye jA sakate haiM vaha dIkSA bhalA unake pUrvakRta karmabandhake naSTa karane meM kaise samartha ho sakatI hai ? nahIM ho sakatI hai // 65 // Jain Education, International parantu guruoMke vacanase - unake sadupadeza se - ratnatraya ke svarUpako jAnakara jo usakA paripAlana karatA hai usakA pApa naSTa ho jAtA hai, yaha kahanA satya hai ||66 || 62) akopAdiyoginaH karma dIryate, ba ka i yadaryate / 63) ka Da i varNayanti / 65) i nAzyate .... rAgo /

Page #308
dharmaparIkSA-17 287 AtmanA vihitaM pApaM kssaayvshtinaa| dIkSayA kSIyate kSipraM kenedaM pratipadyate // 67 sakaSAye yadi dhyAne zAzvataM labhyate padam / vandhyAtanUjasaubhAgyavarNane draviNaM tadA // 68 nendriyANAM jayo yeSAM na kssaayvinigrhH| na teSAM vacanaM tathyaM viTAnAmiva vidyate // 69 UrdhvAdhodvAraniryAto bhaviSyAmi jugupsitH| iti jJAtvA vidAryAGgaM jananyA yo vinirgataH // 70 mAMsasya bhakSaNe gRddho doSAbhAvaM jagAda yaH / buddhasya tasya mUDhasya kodRzI vidyate kRpA // 71 kAyaM kRmikulAkoNaM vyAghrabhAryAnane kudhiiH|| yo nicikSepa jAnAnaH saMyamastasya' kIdRzaH // 72 67) 1. kRtam / 70) 1. nirgataH san / 71) 1. AsaktaH san / 72) 1. buddhasya / kaSAyake vazIbhUta hokara prANIke dvArA upArjita pApa dIkSAse zIghra naSTa ho jAtA hai, ise kauna svIkAra kara sakatA hai ? koI bhI vicArazIla vyakti use nahIM mAna sakatA hai // 67 / / ___ yadi kaSAyase paripUrNa dhyAnake karanepara avinazvara mokSapada prApta ho sakatA hai to phira vandhyA strIke putrake saubhAgyakA kIrtana karanese dhanakI bhI prApti ho sakatI hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra nirAzraya vandhyAputrakI stutise dhanakI prApti asambhava hai usI prakAra kaSAya-viziSTa dhyAnase mokSakI prApti bhI asambhava hai // 68 // jina puruSoMne apanI indriyoMko vazameM nahIM kiyA hai tathA kaSAyoMkA damana nahIM kiyA hai unakA kathana vyabhicArI janake kathanake samAna yathArtha va hitakara nahIM ho sakatA hai // 69 / / UrdhvadvAra athavA adhodvArase bAhara nikalane para maiM ghRNita va nindita hoU~gA, isa vicArase jo buddha mAtAke zarIrako vidIrNa karake bAhara nikalA tathA jisane mAMsake bhakSaNameM anurakta hokara usake bhakSaNameM nirdoSatAkA upadeza diyA usa buddhakI kriyA-usakA anuSThAna-kaisA ho sakatA hai ? arthAt vaha kabhI bhI anindya va prazasta nahIM ho sakatA hai / / 70-71 // jisane durbuddhike vaza hokara kIr3oMke samUhase vyApta zarIrako jAnate hue bhI vyAghrIke mukhameM DAlA usakA saMyama-sadAcaraNa-bhalA kisa prakArakA ho sakatA hai ? arthAt usakA AcaraNa kabhI prazasta nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai / / 72 / / 67) ka Da i dIkSAyA; / 69) i yathA yeSAM....satyaM / 70) ba ka i dvaarnirjaato| 71) a kriyA for kRpaa|

Page #309
288 amitagativiracitA sarvazanyatvanairAtmyakSaNikatvAni bhASate / yaH pratyakSaviruddhAni tasya jJAnaM kutastanam // 73 kalpite sarvazUnyatve' yatra buddho na vidyate / bandhamokSAditattvAnAM kutastatra vyavasthitiH // 74 svargApavargasaukhyAdibhAginaH sphuTamAtmanaH / abhAve' sakalaM vRttaM kriyamANamanarthakam // 75 kSaNike hanta hantavyadAtadeyAdayo 'khilaaH| bhAvA yatra virudhyante tedgRhNanti na dhodhanAH // 76 pramANabAdhitaH pakSaH sarvo yasyeti srvthaa| sArvajyaM vidyate tasya na buddhasya durAtmanaH // 77 74) 1. sati / 75) 1. sti| 76) 1. sati / 2. kSaNikam / jo buddha pratyakSameM hI viparIta pratIta honevAlI sarvazUnyatA, AtmAke abhAva aura sarva padArthoMkI kSaNanazvaratAkA nirUpaNa karatA hai usake jJAna-samIcIna bodha-kahA~se ho sakatA hai ? nahIM ho sakatA hai ? // 73 / / kAraNa yaha ki ukta prakArase sarvazUnyatAkI kalpanA karanepara-jagatameM kucha bhI vAstavika nahIM hai, yaha jo bhI kucha dRSTigocara hotA hai vaha avidyAke kAraNa sat pratIta hotA hai-jo vastutaH svapnameM dekhI gayI vastuoMke samAna bhrAntise paripUrNa hai-aisA svIkAra karanepara jahA~ svayaM usake upadeSTA buddhakA hI astitva nahIM raha sakatA hai vahA~ bandha aura mokSa Adi tattvoMkI vyavasthA bhalA kahA~se ho sakatI hai ? nahIM ho sakatI hai / / 74|| isI prakAra svargasukha aura mokSa sukha Adike bhoktA jIvake abhAva meM-usakA sadbhAva na mAnanepara-yaha saba kiyA jAnevAlA vyavahAra vyartha hI siddha hogA / / 7 / / jisa kSaNikatvake mAnane meM ghAtaka va mAre jAnevAle prANI tathA dAtA aura dene yogya vastu, ityAdi saba hI padArtha virodhako prApta hote haiM usa kSaNika pakSako vicArazIla vidvAn kabhI svIkAra nahIM karate haiN| abhiprAya yaha hai ki vastuko sarvathA kSaNika mAnanepara hiMsya aura hiMsaka tathA kI jAnevAlI hiMsAke phalabhoktA AdikI cUMki kucha bhI vyavasthA nahIM banatI hai, ataeva vaha grAhya nahIM ho sakatA hai / / 6 / / ___isa prakAra jisa buddhakA saba hI pakSa pratyakSAdi pramANoMse bAdhita hai usa durAtmA buddhake savaMjJapanA nahIM raha sakatA hai / / 77 / / 76) adeyaastto| -

Page #310
289 dharmaparIkSA-17 vANArasInivAsasya brahmA putraH prjaapteH| upendro vasudevasya sAtyakeryogino haraH // 78 sRSTisthitivinAzAnAM kathyante hetavaH katham / ete nisargasiddhasya jagato hatacetanaH // 79 yadi sarvavidAmeSAM mUtirekAsti ttvtH| tadA brahmamurAribhyAM liGgAntaH ki na vIkSyate // 80 sarvajJasya virAgasya zuddhasya prmesstthinH| kiMcijjJArAgiNo zuddhA jAyante 'vayavAH katham // 81 pralayasthitisargANAM vidhAtuH pArvatIpateH / liGgacchedakarastApastApasairdIyate katham // 82 ye yacchanti mahAzApaM dhUrjaTerapi taapsaaH| nibhinnAste kathaM bANairmanmathena nirantaraiH // 83 sraSTAro jagato devA ye gIrvANanamaskRtAH / prAkRtA iva kAmena kiM te tripuruSA jitAH // 84 84) 1. samastalokA iv| brahmA vArANasImeM rahanevAle prajApatikA, kRSNa vasudevakA aura zambhu sAtyaki yogIkA putra hai / ye tInoM jaba sAdhAraNa manuSyake hI samAna rahe haiM taba unheM ajJAnI jana svabhAvasiddha lokake nirmANa, rakSaNa aura vinAzake kAraNa kaise batalAte haiM ? abhiprAya yaha hai ki anAdi-nidhana isa lokakA na to brahmA nirmAtA ho sakatA hai, na viSNu rakSaka ho sakatA hai, aura na zambhu saMhAraka hI ho sakatA hai / / 78-79 / / yadi ye tInoM sarvajJa hokara vastutaH eka hI mUrtisvarUpa haiM to phira brahmA aura viSNu liMgake-isa eka mUrtisvarUpa zivake liMgake-antako kyoM nahIM dekha sake ? // 8 // ___ jo paramAtmA sarvajJa, vItarAga, zuddha aura parameSThI hai usake avayava alpajJa, rAgI aura azuddha saMsArI prANI-ukta prajApati Adike putrasvarUpa ve brahmA Adi-kaise ho sakate haiM; yaha vicAraNIya hai / / 8 / / jo pArvatIkA pati zaMkara lokake vinAza, rakSaNa aura nirmANakA karanevAlA hai usake lie liMgacchedako karanevAlA zApa tApasa kaise de sakate haiM ? yaha vRtta yuktisaMgata nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai // 82 // inake atirikta jo aise sAmarthyazAlI tApasa zaMkarake lie bhI bhayAnaka zApa de sakate haiM ve kAmake dvArA nirantara pheMke gaye bANoMse kaise viddha kiye gaye haiM, yaha bhI socanIya hai / 8 / / jo ukta brahmA Adi vizvake nirmAtA the tathA jinheM devatA bhI namaskAra kiyA karate the ve tInoM mahApuruSa sAdhAraNa puruSoMke samAna kAmake dvArA kaise jIte gaye haiM unheM kAmake vazIbhUta nahIM honA cAhie thA // 4 // 78) ba ka i vaaraannsii| 80) a ireko 'sti; ka Da i liGgAntam; a ba vIkSitaH / 82) a Da zApaH for tApaH / 83) ba nirantaram / 84) bha prakRtA iva /

Page #311
290 amitagativiracitA kAmena yena nijitya sarve devA viDambitAH / se kathaM zambhunA dagdhastRtIyAkSikRzAnunA // 85 ye raagdvessmohaadimhaadossvshiikRtaaH| te vadanti kathaM devA dharma dharmAthinAM hitam // 86 na devA liGgino dharmA dRzyante 'nyatra nirmalAH / te yAniSevya jIvena prApyate zAzvataM padam // 87 devo rAgI yatiH saMgI dharmo hiNsaanissevitH| kurvanti kAkSitAM lakSmI jIvAnAmatidurlabhAm // 88 IdRzI hRdi kurvANA dhiSaNAM sukhasiddhaye / IdRzoM kiM na kurvanti nirAkRtavicetanAH // 89 vandhyAstanaMdhayo rAjA zilAputro mhttrH| mRgatRSNAjale snAtaH kurvate' sevitAH zriyam // 90 85) 1. kaamH| 87) 1. shaasne| 88) 1. iidRgdevaadyH| 90) 1. raajaadyaa| jisa kAmadevane saba devoMko parAjita karake tiraskRta kiyA thA usa kAmadevako zaMkarane apane tIsare netrase utpanna agnike dvArA bhalA kaise bhasma kara diyA ? // 85 // isa prakArase jo brahmA Adi rAga, dveSa evaM moha Adi mahAdoSoMke vazIbhUta hue haiM ve deva hokara-mokSamArgake praNetA hote hue-dharmAbhilASI janoMke lie hitakAraka dharmakA upadeza kaise kara sakate haiM ? nahIM kara sakate haiM aise rAgI dveSI devoMse hitakara dharmake upadezakI sambhAvanA nahIM kI jA sakatI hai / / 86 // he mitra ! isa prakAra dUsare kisI bhI matameM aise yathArtha deva, guru aura dharma nahIM dekhe jAte haiM ki jinakI ArAdhanA karake prANI nitya padako-avinazvara mokSasukhako-prApta kara sake // 87 // rAgayukta deva, parigrahasahita guru aura hiMsAse paripUrNa dharma; ye prANiyoM ke lie usa abhISTa lakSmIko karate haiM jo ki dUsaroMko prApta nahIM ho sakatI hai| isa prakArase jo ajJAnI jana sukhakI prApti ke lie vicAra karate haiM ve usakA isa prakAra nirAkaraNa kyoM nahIM karate haiM-[yadi rAgI deva, parigrahameM Asakta guru aura hiMsAhetuka dharma abhISTa siddhiko karate haiM to samajhanA cAhie ki ] bandhyAkA putra rAjA, atizaya mahAn zilAputra aura mRgatRSNAjalameM snAna kiyA huA; ina tInoMkI sevA karanese ve lakSmIko prApta karate haiN| abhiprAya yaha hai ki bandhyAkA putra, zilA (patthara) kA putra aura mRgatRSNA ( bAlu) meM snAna ye jisa prakAra asambhava honese kabhI abhISTa lakSmIko nahIM de sakate haiM usI prakAra ukta rAgI deva Adi bhI kabhI prANiyoMko abhISTa lakSmI nahIM de sakate haiM / / 88-90 // 85) bha sarvadevA / 87) Da te ye niSevya / 88) a jIvAnAmanya / 89) ka yadi for hRdi; a nirAkRtim / 90) a mahattamaH; ba snAti, ka jalasnAtaH / -

Page #312
dharmaparIkSA-17 291 dveSarAgamavamohavidviSo nijitaakhilnraamreshvraaH| kurvate vapuSi yasya nAspadaM bhAskarasya timirotkarA iva // 91 kevalena galitAkhilainasA' yo 'vagacchati carAcarasthitim / taM trilokamatamAptamuttamAH siddhisAdhakamupAsate jinam // 92 viddhasarvanarakhecarAmarairye manobhavazarainaM taadditaaH| te bhavanti yatayo jitendriyA janmapAdapanikartanAzayAH // 93 prANipAladRDhamUlabandhanaH satyazaucazamazIlapallavaH / iSTazarmaphalajAlamulbaNaM pezalaM' phalati dharmapAvapaH // 94 bandhamokSavidhayaH sakAraNA yuktitaH sakalabAdhavajitAH / yena siddhipathadarzanoditAH zAstrametadavayanti' paNDitAH // 95 92) 1. jJAnAvaraNAdinA / 2. jAnAti / 94) 1. manojJam / 95) 1. paThyanti / jisa prakAra sUryake zarIrameM-usake pAsa meM-kabhI andhakArakA samUha nahIM rahatA hai usI prakAra jisake zarIrameM samasta narezvaroM-rAjA mahArAjA Adi-aura amarezvaroMindrAdi-ko parAjita karanevAle dveSa, rAga evaM moharUpa zatru nivAsa nahIM karate haiM tathA jo samasta AvaraNase rahita kevalajJAnake dvArA carAcara lokake svarUpako jAnatA-dekhatA hai vaha karma-zatruoMkA vijetA jina-arihanta-hI yathArtha Apta (deva) hokara siddhikA zAsakamokSamArgakA praNetA-ho sakatA hai| isIlie vItarAga, sarvajJa aura hitopadezaka honese uttama jana usIkI ArAdhanA kiyA karate haiM va vahI tInoM lokoMke dvArA Apta mAnA bhI gayA hai / / 91-92 // ____ jo mahAtmA samasta manuSya, vidyAdhara aura devoMko bhI vedhanevAle kAmake bANoMse Ahata nahIM kiye gaye haiM-usa kAmake vazIbhUta nahIM hue haiM tathA jo saMsArarUpa vakSake kATaneke abhiprAyase-muktiprAptikI abhilASAse-indriyaviSayoMse sarvathA vimukha ho cuke haiM ve maharSi hI yathArtha guru ho sakate haiM // 13 // jisa dharmarUpa vRkSakI jar3a use sthira rakhanevAlI prANirakSA (saMyama) hai tathA satya, zauca, samatA va zIla hI jisake patte haiM; vahI dharmarUpa vRkSa spaSTatayA abhISTa sukharUpa manohara phUlako de sakatA hai // 14 // jisake dvArA yuktipUrvaka kAraNa sahita bandha aura mokSakI vidhiyA~ samasta bAdhAoMse rahita hokara muktimArgake dikhalAne meM prayojaka kahI gayI haiM use vidvAn zAstra samajhate haiN| abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisake abhyAsase mokSake sAdhanabhUta vrata-saMyamAdikA parijJAna hokara prANIkI mokSamArgameM pravRtti hotI hai vahI yathArtha zAstra kahA jA sakatA hai // 15 // 92) bha gaditAkhila'; adegsthitam; a i siddhasAdhaka / 93) ka ra nikartanAzayaH / 95) bha viSaye for vidhayaH; aba sakalabodha /

Page #313
292 amitagativiracitA madyamAMsavanitAGgasaMgino dhAmikA yadi bhavanti raaginnH| zauNDikhaTTikaviTostadA sphuTaM yAnti nAkavasati nirAkulAH // 96 krodhalobhabhayamohamarditAH putrdaardhnmndiraadraaH| dharmasaMyamadamairapAkRtAH pAtayanti yatayo bhavAmbudhau // 97 devatA vividhadoSadUSitAH sNgbhnggklitaastpodhnaaH| prANihiMsanaparAyaNo vRSaH sevitA laghu nayanti saMsRtim // 98 janmamRtyubahumArgasaMkule dvessraagmdmtsraakule| durlabhaH zivapatho jane yatastvaM sadA bhava priikssksttH||99 bhavAntakajarojjhitAstridazavanditA devatA nirAkRtaparigrahasmarahaSIkadarpo ytiH| 96) 1. madyapAninaH khaattkaadyH| 97) 1. rhitaaH| 98) 1. parigrahasamUhavyAptAH / 99) 1. sNsaare| jo rAgake vazIbhUta hokara madyakA pAna karate haiM, mAMsake bhakSaNameM rata haiM aura strIke zarIrakI saMgatimeM Asakta haiM ve yadi dharmAtmA ho sakate haiM to phira madyakA vikraya karanevAle, kasAI aura vyabhicArI jana bhI nizcinta hokara spaSTatayA svargapurIko jA sakate haiM // 16 // jo sAdhu krodha, lobha, bhaya aura mohase pIr3ita hokara dharma, saMyama va indriyanigraha Adise vimukha hote hue putra, strI, dhana evaM gRha AdimeM anurAga rakhate haiM ve apane bhakta janoMko aura svayaM apaneApako bhI saMsArarUpa samudrameM girAte haiM // 97|| aneka doSoMse dUSita devatAoM, parigrahake vikalpase saMyukta tapasviyoM aura prANihiMsAmeM tatpara aise dharmakI ArAdhanAse prANI zIghra hI saMsAra meM paribhramaNa kiyA karate haiM // 98 / / jo prANI saMsAraparibhramaNakI utpattike bahuta-se mArgoMse paripUrNa-janmaparamparAke bar3hAnevAle sAdhanoMmeM vyApRta-tathA dveSa, rAga, mada aura mAtsarya bhAvase vyAkula rahatA hai use cU~ki mokSamArga durlabha hotA hai; ataeva he mitra ! tuma sadA parIkSaka hoo-nirantara yathArtha aura ayathArtha deva, guru evaM dharma AdikA parIkSaNa karake jo yathArtha pratIta hoM unakA ArAdhana karo // 19 // jo janma, maraNa va jarAse rahita hokara devoM ke dvArA vandita ho vaha deva; jo parigrahase rahita hokara kAma aura indriyoMke abhimAnako cUrNa karanevAlA ho vaha guru; tathA jo 97) ba i mada for bhaya; a varjitAH for marditAH; a saMyamadrumai ....rapAkRtAstApayanti / 99) a ba janmajAti'; Da shivpthaa|

Page #314
293 dharmaparIkSA-17 vRSo 'kapaTasaMkaTaH sakalajIvarakSAparo vasantu mama mAnase 'mitagatiH zivAyAnizam // 100 iti dharmaparIkSAyAmamitagatikRtAyAM saptadazaH paricchedaH // 17 // 100) 1. kpttrhitH| kapaTakI viSamatAse rahita hokara samasta prANiyoMkI rakSA karanevAlA ho vaha dharma kahA jAtA hai / granthakAra amitagati AcArya kahate haiM ki ye tInoM mokSa sukhakI prAptike lie mere hRdayameM nirantara vAsa kareM // 10 // isa prakAra AcArya amitagati viracita dharmaparIkSAmeM satrahavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 17 // 100) bha i rakSAkaro;... mitagataH /

Page #315
[18] zrutvA pavanavego 'tha paradarzanaduSTatAm / papraccheti manovegaM saMdehatimiracchide // 1 parasparaviruddhAni kathaM jAtAni bhuurishH| varzanAnyanyadIyAni kathyatAM mama sanmate // 2 AkarNya bhAratI tasya manovego 'gadIditi / utpattimanyatIrthAnAM zrUyatAM mitra vacmi te // 3 utsApiNyavapiNyau vartate bhArate sdaa| donavAramahAvege triyAmAvAsaMrAviva // 4 ekaikasyAtra SaDbhevAH sukhamAsukhamAdayaH / parasparamahAbhedA varSe vA zizirAdayaH // 5 4) 1. rAtridivasau iva / isa prakAra pavanavegane dUsare matoMkI duSTatAko sunakara unheM aneka doSoMse paripUrNa jAnakara-apane sandeharUpa andhakArako naSTa karane ke lie manovegase yaha pUchA ki dUsaroMke ve bahuta prakArake mata paraspara viruddha haiM, yaha tuma kaise jAnate ho| he samIcIna buddhike dhAraka mitra! una darzanoMkI utpattiko batalAkara mere sandehako dUra kro||1-2|| pavanavegakI vANIko-usake praznako-sunakara manovega isa prakAra bolA-he mitra! maiM anya sampradAyoMkI utpattiko kahatA hU~, suno // 3 // jisa prakAra rAtrike pazcAt dinaM aura phira dinake pazcAt rAtri, yaha rAtri-dinakA krama nirantara cAlU rahatA hai; unakI gatiko koI roka nahIM sakatA hai, usI prakAra isa bharata kSetrake bhItara utsarpiNI aura avasarpiNI ye do kAla sarvadA kramase vartamAna rahate haiM, unake saMcArakramako koI roka nahIM sakatA hai| inameM utsarpiNI kAlameM prANiyoMkI Ayu evaM bala va buddhi Adi uttarottara kramase vRddhiko prApta hote rahate haiM aura avasarpiNI kAlameM ve uttarottara kramase hAniko prApta hote rahate haiM // 4 // jisa prakAra eka varSa meM zizira va vasanta Adi chaha Rtue~ pravartamAna hotI haiM usI prakAra ukta donoM kAloMmeM-se pratyekameM suSamAsuSamA Adi chaha kAlabheda-avasarpiNImeM 1. suSamAsuSamA 2. suSamA 3. suSamaduHSamA 4. duHSamasuSamA 5. duHSamA aura 6. duHSamaduHSamA tathA utsarpiNImeM duHSamaduHSamA va duHSamA Adi viparIta kramase chahoM kAla-pravartate haiN| jisa prakAra RtuoMmeM paraspara bheda rahatA hai usI prakAra ina kAloMmeM bhI paraspara mahAna bheda rahatA hai // 5 // 4) ka Da i degmahAvegau; a vartante / 5) a ekaikA yatra, ba ekaikAtra tu, ka ekaikatrAtra /

Page #316
295 dharmaparIkSA-18 koTIkoTayo dazAbdhInAM pratyekamanayoH prmaaH| tatrAvasapiNI jJeyA vartamAnA vicakSaNaH // 6 koTIkoTayo 'mburAzInAM sukhmaasukhmaadimaa| catasro gaditAstisro dvitIyA sukhamA samA' // 7 teSAmante tRtIyAbde sukhmaaduHkhmodite'| tAsu tridvacekapalyAni jIvitaM kramato'GginAm // 8 tridvayekakA matAH krozAH kramato'tra tnuucchitiH| tridvayekadivasasteSAmAhAro bhogabhAginAm // 1 AhAraH kramatastulyo badarAmalakAkSakaiH / pareSAM durlabho vRkSaH sarvendriyabalapradaH // 10 6) 1. sAgarANAm / 2. tayoH / 7) 1. kaal| 8) 1. dve koTIkoTayo / 2. kAleSu / 9) 1. kAleSu / 10) 1. zaktivAn / ukta donoM kAloMmeM pratyekakA pramANa dasa koDAkoDi sAgaropama hai-su. su. 4 kor3AkoDi+su. 3 ko. ko.+su. du. 2 ko. ko.+ du. su. 21 hajAra varSa kama 1 ko. ko. aura+ du. du. 21 ha. varSa = 10 ko. ko. saa.| una donoM kAloMmeM-se yahA~ vartamAnameM avasarpiNI kAla cala rahA hai, aisA vidvAnoMko jAnanA cAhiye // 6 // prathama suSamAsuSamA kAla cAra koDAkoDi sAgaropama pramANa, dvitIya suSamA kAla tIna kor3AkoDi sAgaropama pramANa aura tIsarA suSamaduHSamA do koDAkor3I sAgaropama pramANa kahA gayA hai / ina tIna kAloMmeM prANiyoMkI Ayu kramase tIna palya, do palya aura eka palya pramANa nirdiSTa kI gayI hai // 7-8 // ___ ukta tIna kAloMmeM prANiyoMke zarIrakI U~cAI kramase tIna, do aura eka koza mAnI gayI hai| ina kAloMmeM bhogabhUmija prANiyoMkA AhAra kramase tIna, do aura eka dinake antarase hotA hai // 9 // vaha AhAra bhI unakA pramANameM kramase bera, A~valA aura baher3eke phala ke barAbara hotA hai / isa prakAra pramANameM kama honepara bhI vaha saba hI indriyoMko zakti pradAna karanevAlA hotA hai| aisA pauSTika AhAra anya janoMko-karmabhUmija jIvoMko durlabha hotA hai // 10 // 7) asuSamAdinA....suSamA sa saa| 8) a teSAmeva, ba teSAmete; a teSu for tAsu; i kramato 'GginaH / 9) a tanUtsRtiH, ka tanUsthitiH / / 10) a badarAmlakakAkhyakaiH; ka i vRSyaH sarvendriyaM /

Page #317
296 amitagativiracitA nAsti svasvAmisaMbandho nAnyagehe gamAgamau / na hono nAdhikastatra na vrataM nApi saMyamaH // 11 saptabhiH saptakaistatra dinAnAM jAyate 'GginAm / sarvabhogakSamo deho navayauvanabhUSaNaH // 12 strIpuMsayoryugaM tatra jAyate sahabhAvataH / kAntidyotitasarvAGga jyotsnAcandramasoriva // 13 mAnArtha preyasI priyabhASiNI / tatrAsau' preyasImAryAM citracATukriyodyataH // 14 dazAGgo dIyate bhogasteSAM kalpamahIruhaiH / dazAGgenivikAraizca dharmairiva savigrahaiH // 15 madyayaMgraha jyotirbhUSA bhojanavigrahAH / ardIpavastrapAtrAGgA dazadhA kalpapAdapAH // 16 14) 1. AyaH / ina kAloMmeM prANiyoMke madhya meM sva-svAmibhAva sambandha - sevaka va svAmIkA vyavahAra -- nahIM rahatA, dUsaroMke gharapara jAnA-AnA bhI nahIM hotA, hInatA va adhikatA (nIca U~ca) kA bhI vyavahAra nahIM hotA, tathA usa samaya vrata va saMyamakA bhI paripAlana nahIM hotA // 11 // na kAloMmeM prANiyoM kA zarIra janma leneke pazcAt sAta saptAha - unacAsa dinoMmeMnavIna yauvana se vibhUSita hokara samasta bhogoMke bhogane meM samartha ho jAtA hai ||12|| usa samaya cA~danI aura candramAke samAna kAntise saba hI zarIrako pratibhAsita karanevAlA strI va puruSakA yugala sAtha hI utpanna hotA hai ||13|| bhogabhUmiyoM snehapUrvaka madhura bhASaNa karanevAlI priya strI apane svAmIko 'Arya' isa zabda ke dvArA bulAtI hai tathA vaha svAmI bhI usa priyatamAko aneka prakArakI khuzAmadameM tatpara hotA huA 'AryA' isa zabda se sambodhita karatA hai ||14|| ukta kAloM meM zarIradhArI dasa dharmoMke samAna jo dasa prakArake kalpavRkSa hote haiM ve saba prakAra se vikAra se rahita hokara una Arya janoMke lie dasa prakArake bhogako pradAna kiyA karate haiM // 15 // ve dasa prakArake kalpavRkSa ye haiM- madyAMga, tUryAMga, gRhAMga, jyotiraMga, bhUSaNAMga, bhojanAMga, mAlAMga, dIpAMga, vastrAMga, aura pAtrAMga ||16|| 11) akaDa gehagamA ; Da na dIno / 13 ) ba zubhabhAvataH Da mahatAvataH adyotitasarvAMzam | 14) a premabhASiNI.... preyasInAryA....citravATakriyoditaH, ba citracAriva kriyA / 15) ba ka 'nirmalAkArairdharme /

Page #318
297 dharmaparIkSA-18 palyasyAthASTame bhAge sati zeSe vyvsthite| caturdaza tRtIyasyAmutpannAH kulakAriNaH // 17 pratizrutyAdimastatra dvitIyaH sanmatiH smRtH| kSemaMkaradharau prAjJau sImaMkaragharau tataH // 18 tato vimalavAho 'bhUccakSuSmAnaSTamastataH / yazasvI navamo jainairabhicandraH paro mataH // 19 candrAbho marudevo 'nyaH praseno 'tra tryodshH| nAbhirAjo budhairantyaH kulakArI niveditaH // 20 ete jAtismarAH sarve divyajJAnavilocanAH / lokAnAM darzayAmAsuH samastAM bhuvanasthitim // 21 marudevyAM mahAdevyAM nAbhirAjo jinezvaram / prabhAta iva pUrvasyAM tigmarazmimajIjanat // 22 svargAvataraNe bharturayodhyAM tridazezvaraH / bhaktyA ratnamayI cakre divyaprAkAramandirAm // 23 17) 1. samAyAM [ye / jaba tRtIya kAlameM palyakA AThavA~ bhAga zeSa rahatA hai taba usa samaya kramase caudaha kulakara puruSa utpanna huA karate haiM // 17 // unameM prathama pratizruta, dvitIya sanmati, tatpazcAt kSemakara, kSemandhara, sImaMkara, sImandhara, vimalavAha, AThavA~ cakSuSmAna , nauvA~ yazasvI, tatpazcAt abhicandra, candrAbha, marudeva, terahavA~ prasena aura antima nAbhirAja; isa prakAra vidvAnoMke dvArA ye caudaha kulakara puruSa utpanna hue mAne gaye haiM // 18-20 // ye saba jAtismaraNase saMyukta va divya jJAnarUpa netrase suzobhita-unameM kitane hI avadhijJAnake dhaark-the| isIlie una sabane usa samayake prajAjanoMko saba hI lokakI sthitiko-bhinna-bhinna samayameM honevAle parivartanako-dikhalAyA thA // 21 // __ jisa prakAra prabhAtakAla pUrva dizAmeM tejasvI sUryako utpanna karatA hai usI prakAra antima kulakara nAbhirAjane marudevI mahAdevIse prathama tIrthakara Adi jinendrako utpanna kiyA thA // 22 // bhagavAna Adi jinendra jaba svargase avatAra leneko hue-mAtA marudevIke garbha meM AnevAle the-taba indrane bhaktike vaza hokara ayodhyA nagarIko divya koTa aura bhavanoMse vibhUSita karate hue ratnamayI kara diyA thA / / 23 / / 17) a palyasya vASTame, ba palyasyApyASTame / 18) bha prajJI, ba prAjaH for praajnyo| 19) va Da praseno taH; i janarantyaH / 21) i samastabhuvana / 23) ba tridivezvaraH / 38

Page #319
298 amitagativiracitA kanye nandAsunandAkhye kacchasya nRpatervRSA / jine niyojayAmAsa nItikIrtI ivAmale // 24 etayoH kAntayostasya putrANAmabhavacchatam / sabrAhmIsundarIkanyaM mAnasAhlAdanakSamam // 25 jinaH kalpadrumApAye lokAnAmAkulAtmanAm / dideza SakriyAH pRSTo jIvanasthitikAriNIH // 26 tato nIlaMjasAM devo' nRtyantIM devakAminIm / vilInAM sahasA dRSTvA cintayAmAsa mAnase // 27 yathaiSA to naSTA zampeva tridazAGganA / tathA nazyati niHzeSA lakSmIrmohanikAriNI // 28 salilaM mRgatRSNAyAM nabhaHpuryAM mahAjanaH / prApyate na punaH saukhyaM saMsAre sAravajite // 29 27) 1. AdIzvaraH / 28) 1. asmAkam / janma lene ke pazcAt jaba bhagavAn RSabhanAtha vivAha ke yogya hue taba indrane unake lie nIti aura kIrtike samAna nandA aura sunandA nAmakI kramase kaccha aura mahAkaccha rAjAoM kI putriyoMkI yojanA kI unakA ukta donoM kanyAoMke sAtha vivAha sampanna karA diyA ||24|| ina donoM patniyoM se unake brAhmI aura sundarI nAmakI do kanyAoMke sAtha sau putra utpanna hue| ye saba unake manako pramudita karate the ||25|| kalpavRkSoMke naSTa ho jAnepara jaba prajAjana vyAkulatAko prApta hue taba unake dvArA pUche jAnepara bhagavAn Adi devane unheM jIvanakI sthiratAkI kAraNabhUta asi - maSI AdirUpa chaha kriyAoMkA upadeza diyA thA ||26|| tatpazcAt sabhAbhavanameM nRtya karatI huI nIlaMjasA nAmaka apsarAko akasmAt maraNako prApta hotI huI dekhakara bhagavAn ne apane manameM isa prakAra vicAra kiyA ||27|| jisa prakAra se yaha devAMganA dekhate hI dekhate bijalIke samAna naSTa ho gayI usI prakAra se prANiyoM ko mohita karanevAlI yaha samasta lakSmI bhI naSTa honevAlI hai ||28|| kadAcit bAlUmeM pAnI aura AkAzapurImeM mahApuruSa bhale hI prApta ho jAveM, parantu isa asAra saMsAra meM kabhI sukha nahIM prApta ho sakatA hai ||29|| 24) a jinena yojayA .... nItiH kIrteryathA vRSA / 25) a saikaM brAhmI sundarIkaM, basundarIkanyA, ka MkanyAm / 26) ka Da drumaprAyo; a jIvitasthiti / 27 ) a cintayA mAnase tadA / 28) a ba ka pazyatAm; i mahavikAriNI /

Page #320
dharmaparIkSA-18 299 na zakyate vinA sthAtuM yenehaikamapi kSaNam / viyogaH sahyate 'syApi citrAMzuriva tApakaH // 30 kSINo'pi vardhate candro dinameti punargatam / nadItoyamivAtItaM yauvanaM na nivartate // 31 bandhUnAmiha saMyogaH panthAnAmiva saMgamaH / suhRdAM jAyate snehaH prakAza iva vidyutAm // 32 putramitragRhadravyadhanadhAnyAdisaMpadAm / prAptiH svapnopalabdheva na sthairyamavalambate // 33 yadarthamajyaMte dravyaM kRtvA pAtakamUjitam / zaradabhramiva kSipraM jIvitaM tatpalAyate // 34 saMsAre dRzyate dehI nAsau duHkhanidhAnake / gocarIkriyate yo na mRtyunA vizvagAminA // 35 30) 1. agniH / 35) 1. na gRhyate / 2. jIvaH / prANI jisa abhISTa vastuke binA yahA~ eka kSaNa bhI nahIM raha sakatA hai vaha agnike samAna santApajanaka usake viyogako bhI sahatA hai // 30 // hAniko prApta huA bhI candramA punaH vRddhiko prApta hotA hai, tathA bItA huA bhI dina phirase Akara prApta hotA hai; parantu gayA huA yauvana (javAnI) nadIke pAnIke samAna phirase nahIM prApta ho sakatA hai // 31 // jisa prakAra pravAsameM kucha thor3e-se samayake lie pathikoMkA saMyoga huA karatA hai usI prakAra yahA~-saMsArameM-bandhu-janoMkA bhI kucha thor3e-se hI samayake lie saMyoga rahatA hai, tatpazcAt unakA viyoga niyamase hI huA karatA hai| tathA jisa prakAra bijalIkA prakAza kSaNa-bharake lie hI hotA hai usI prakAra mitroMkA sneha bhI kSaNika hI hai // 32 // jisa prakAra kabhI-kabhI svapnameM aneka prakArake abhISTa padArthoMkI prApti dekhI jAtI hai, parantu jAganepara kucha bhI nahIM rahatA hai; usI prakAra saMsArameM putra, mitra, gRha aura dhanadhAnyAdi sampadAoMkI bhI prApti kucha hI samayake lie huA karatI hai; unameM se koI bhI sadA sthira rahanevAlA nahIM hai // 33 // jisa jIvana ke lie prANI mahAn pApako karake dhanakA upArjana kiyA karatA hai vaha jIvana zarad Rtuke meghake samAna zIghra hI naSTa ho jAtA hai-Ayuke samApta honepara maraNa anivArya hotA hai // 34 // dukhake sthAnabhUta isa saMsArameM vaha koI prANI nahIM dekhA jAtA hai jo ki samasta lokameM vicaraNa karanevAlI mRtyukA grAsa na banatA ho-indra, dharaNendra aura cakravartI Adi saba hI Ayuke kSINa honepara maraNako prApta huA hI karate haiM // 35 // 31) ba ka Da i kSINo vi'; a Da i na vivrtte| 32) a ba saMgame, ka saMgamam / 34) a i maryate / 35) badegnidAnake /

Page #321
300 amitagativiracitA na kiMcanAtra jIvAnAM zvovasIyasakAraNam / ratnatrayaM vihAyakaM na paraM vidyate dhruvam // 36 vicintyeti jino gehAdvinirgantupracakrame / saMsArAsAratAvedI kathaM gehe 'vatiSThati // 37 ArUDhaH zibikAM devo muktAhAravibhUSitAm / AnetuM svayamAyAtAM siddhabhUmimivAmalAm // 38 utkSiptAM paarthivairetaamgrhiissurdivauksH| samastadharmakAryeSu vyApriyante mahAdhiyaH // 39 sametya zakaTodyAnaM devo vtttrorghH| paryaGkAsanamAsthAya bhUSaNAni nirAkarot // 40 paJcabhirmaSTibhiH kSipraM tato 'sau dRddhmussttikH| kezAnutpATayAmAsa kRtsiddhnmskRtiH||41 36) 1. shaashvtm| 39) 1. zibikAm / 2. pravartante / isa saMsAra meM eka ratnatrayako chor3akara aura dUsarA koI prANiyoMke kalyANakA kAraNa nahIM hai, yaha nizcita samajhanA cAhie // 36 // yahI vicAra karake jina-bhagavAn AdinAtha tIrthakara-gRhase nikalane ke lie samartha hue-samasta parigrahako chor3akara nirgrantha dIkSAke dhAraNa karanemeM pravRtta hue / ThIka bhI haijo saMsArakI niHsAratAko jAna letA hai vaha gharameM kaise avasthita raha sakatA hai ? nahIM raha sakatA hai // 37 // ve bhagavAn motiyoMke hAroMse suzobhita jisa pAlakIke Upara virAjamAna hue vaha aisI pratIta hotI thI jaise mAno unheM leneke lie svayaM siddhabhUmi ( siddhAlaya ) hI Akara upasthita huI ho // 38 // usa pAlakIko sarvaprathama rAjAoMne Upara uThAkara apane kandhoMpara rakhA, tatpazcAt phira use devoMne grahaNa kiyA-ve use uThAkara le gye| ThIka hai-dharmake kAmoMmeM saba hI buddhimAn pravRtta huA karate haiM // 39 / / isa prakArase bhagavAn jinendra zakaTa nAmake udyAnameM pahu~ce aura vahA~ unhoMne vaTavRkSake nIce padmAsanase avasthita hokara apane zarIrake Uparase bhUSaNoMko-saba hI vastrAbharaNoMko pRthaka kara diyA // 40 // ___ tatpazcAt unhoMne dRr3ha muSTise saMyukta hokara siddhoMko namaskAra karate hue pA~ca muSTiyoMke dvArA zIghra hI apane kezoMko ukhAr3a DAlA-unakA loca kara diyA // 41 // 36) a vihAyakamaparam / 38) a ba ka i siddhibhUmi / 39) a ba samastA dharma / 41) va siddhi /

Page #322
301 dharmaparIkSA-10 kalyANAGgo mahAsattvo narAmaraniSevitaH / UobhUya tatastasthau suvarNAdririva sthiraH // 42 kRtvA paTalikAntaHsthAn jinendrasya shiroruhaan| Aropya mastake zakrazcikSepa kSIrasAgare // 43 prakRSTo'tra kRto yogo yatastyAgo jinezinA / zakaTAmukhamudyAnaM prayAgAkhyAM gataM ttH||44 catvAryamA sahasrANi bhUpA jAtAstapodhanAH / sadbhirAcaritaM kAyaM samastaH dhayate janaH // 45 SaNmAsAbhyantare bhagnAH sarve te nRppunggvaaH| dInacittairavijJAnaH sahyante na prosshaaH||46 phalAnyattaM pravRttAste payaH pAtu digmbraaH| tannAsti kriyate yanna bubhukSAkSINakukSibhiH // 47 43) 1. ratnapeTikAntaHsthAn / 44) 1. udyaane| 45) 1. jinena sh| __tatpazcAt maMgalamaya zarIrase saMyukta, atizaya balavAn tathA manuSya evaM devoMse ArAdhita ve bhagavAn sumeruke samAna sthira hokara UrvIbhUta sthita hue-kAyotsargase dhyAnameM lIna ho gaye // 4 // usa samaya saudharma indrane Adi jinendra ke una bAloMko eka peTIke bhItara avasthita karake apane mastaka para rakhA aura jAkara kSIra samudra meM DAla diyA // 43 // bhagavAn Adi jinendrane usa vanameM cUMki mahAna tyAga va utkRSTa dhyAna kiyA thA, isIlie tabase vaha vana 'prayAga' ke nAmase prasiddha ho gayA // 44 // bhagavAna Adi jinendrake dIkSita honeke sAtha cAra hajAra anya rAjA bhI dIkSita hue the / so ThIka bhI hai-satpuruSa jisa kAryakA anuSThAna karate haiM usakA Azraya saba hI anya jana kiyA karate haiM // 45 // / parantu ve saba rAjA chaha mahIne ke hI bhItara usa saMyamase bhraSTa ho gaye the / ThIka haiajJAnI jana mAnasika durbalatAke kAraNa parISahoMko nahIM saha sakate haiM // 46 // taba ve nirgranthake vepameM sthita rahakara phaloMke khAne aura pAnIke pInemeM pravRtta ho gye| ThIka hai-jinakA udara bhUkhase kRza ho rahA hai ve bubhukSita prANI aisA koI jaghanya kArya nahIM hai jise na karate hoM-bhUkhA prANI heyAheyakA vicAra na karake kucha bhI khAne meM pravRtta ho jAtA hai / / 47 // 42) a UrvIbhUtastataH / 43) paTalikAntastAn / 44) a i prayogAkhyaM, Da prayogAlyAm / 46) iravajJAnaiH, shyte|

Page #323
302 amitagativiracitA tato devatayA proktA bho bho bhUpA na yujyate / vidhAtumIdRzaM karma liGgenAnena ninditam // 48 gRhItvA svayamAhAraM bhuJjate ye digmbraaH| nottAro vidyate teSAM nIcAnAM bhavavAridheH // 49 pANipAtre parairdattaM prAsukaM paravezmani / AhAraM bhuJjate jainA yogino dharmavRddhaye // 50 nizamyeti vaco devyAH kRtvA kaupiinmaakulaaH| pAnIyaM te papurghoraM kAlakUTamivojitam // 51 hitvA lajjAM gRhaM yAtAH kecit kSuttaTakarAlitAH / apante prANinastAvadyAcceto na duSyati // 52 yadi yAmo gRhaM hitvA devamatra vnaantre| tadAnoM bharato ruSTo vRtticchedaM karoti naH // 53 varamatra sthitAH sevAM vidadhAnA vibhorvane / iti dhyAtvApare tasthustatra kandAdikhAdinaH // 54 ___ unakI isa saMyamaviruddha pravRttiko dekhakara kisI devatAne unase kahA ki he rAjAo! isa digambara veSake sAtha aisA nikRSTa kArya karanA yogya nahIM hai| jo digambara hokarajinaliMgake dhAraNa karate hue svayaM AhArako grahaNa karake usakA upabhoga karate haiM una nIca janoMkA saMsArase uddhAra isa prakAra nahIM ho sakatA hai jisa prakAra ki samudrase hIna puruSoMkA uddhAra nahIM ho sakatA hai| jinaliMgake dhAraka yathArtha yogI saMyamakI vRddhike lie dUsaroM ke gharapara jAkara zrAvakoM ke dvArA hAthoMrUpa pAtrameM diye prAsuka-nirdoSa-AhArako grahaNa kiyA karate haiM / / 48-50 // devatAke ina vacanoMko sunakara ukta veSadhArI rAjAoMne vyAkula hote hue usa digambara sAdhuke veSako chor3akara kaupIna (laMgoTo) ko dhAraNa kara liyaa| phira ve pAnIko aise pIne lage jaise mAno balavAna va bhayAnaka kAlakUTa viSako hI pI rahe hoM / / 51 / / / ___unameM kucha loga bhUkha aura pyAsase pIr3ita hokara lajjAko chor3ate hue apane apane gharako vApasa cale gye| ThIka hai-prANI tabhI taka lajjA karate haiM jabataka ki mana dUSita nahIM hotA hai-vaha nirAkula rahatA hai // 52 // __ dUsare logoMne vicAra kiyA ki yadi hama AdinAtha bhagavAnko yahA~ vanake bIca meM chor3akara jAte haiM to usa samaya rAjA bharata kruddha hokara hama logoMkI AjIvikAko naSTa kara degaa| isalie yahIM vanameM sthita rahakara svAmIkI sevA karate rahanA kahIM acchA hai| aisA vicAra karake ve kanda-mUlAdikA bhakSaNa karate hue vahIM vanameM sthita raha gaye / / 53-54 // 48) ba prokto| 49) Da i nottIro; a nocAnAmiva vAridheH / 50) ipAtram; a paravezmasu / 52) a hatvA lajjAM gRhaM kRtvA / 53) a gatvA for hitvA; tat for naH / 54) i vidadhAma / .

Page #324
303 dharmaparIkSA-18 vataM kacchamahAkacchau tApasIyaM vitenatuH / mahApANDityagaNa phalamUlAdibhakSaNaiH // 55 vidhAya darzanaM sAMkhyaM kumAreNa mriicinaa| vyAkhyAtaM' nijaziSyasya kapilasya paTIyasA // 56 svasvapANDityadarpaNa pare maanviddmbitaaH| tasthavidhAya pAkhaNDaM bhupA rucitamAtmanaH // 57 pAkhaNDAnAM vicitrANAM satriSaSTizatatrayam / kriyAkriyAdivAdAnAmabhUnmithyAtvavardhakam // 58 cArvAkadarzanaM kRtvA bhUpau shukrbRhsptii| pravRttau svecchayA katu svakIyendriyapoSaNam // 59 itthaM dharAdhipAH' prAptA bhUribhevAM viDambanAm / viDambyate na ko dInaH kartukAmaH prabhoH kriyAm // 60 55) 1. vistAritaH / 56) 1. pAThitam / 60) 1. bhUpAH / unameM jo kaccha aura mahAkaccha rAjA the una donoMne apanI vidvattAke abhimAnameM cUra hokara phala va kandAdike bhakSaNase tApasa dharma kI sthiratA batalAyI-unhoMne uparyukta phalAdike bhakSaNako sAdhuoMke dharma ke anukUla siddha kiyA / / 55 / / bhagavAna RSabhanAthake pautra aura mahArAja bharatake putra atizaya catura marIcikumArane sAMkhya matakI racanA kara usakA vyAkhyAna apane ziSya kapila RSike lie kiyA // 56 // __anya rAjA logoMne bhI mahattvAkAMkSAke vazIbhUta hokara apanI-apanI vidvattAke abhimAnako prakaTa karaneke lie Atmarucike anusAra kRtrima asatya matoMkI racanA kI / / 5.1 // isa prakAra kriyAvAdI va akriyAvAdiyoM Adi ke mithyAtvako bar3hAnevAle tIna sau tirasaTha asatya va banAvaTI vividha prakArake matoMkA pracAra usI samayase prArambha huaa|58|| zukra aura bRhaspati nAmake do rAjA AtmA va paralokake abhAvake sUcaka cArvAka matako racakara icchAnusAra apanI indriyoMke puSTa karanemeM pravRtta hue-isa loka-sambandhI viSayopabhogameM svacchandatAse magna hue / / 59 / / ___ isa prakAra bhagavAn AdinAtha ke sAtha dIkSita hue ve rAjA aneka prakAra ke kapaTapUrNa veSoMko (athavA apamAna yA dukhako) prApta hue| ThIka hai-samartha mahApuruSake dvArA kI jAnevAlI kriyA (anuSThAna) ke karanekA icchuka huA kauna-sA kAtara prANI viDambanAko nahIM prApta hotA hai ? avazya hI vaha viDambanAko prApta huA karatA hai / / 60|| 55) ka bhkssnno| 57) Da svasya for svasva / 58) ka mithyAtvadarzanam / 59) ba zakra for zukra / 60) ka viDambanAm /

Page #325
304 amitagativiracitA AhAreNa vinA bhagnAH parISahakarAlitAH / ime yathA tathAnye 'pi lagiSyanti kudarzane // 61 vicintyeti jino yogaM saMhRtyAnyopakArakaH / prArebhe yoginAM kartuM zuddhAnnagrahaNakramam // 62 avApya zobhanaM svapnaM bhUtvA jAtismaro nRpaH / abUbhujajjinaM zreyAn vidhAnajJo vidhAnataH // 63 zrAvakAH pUjitAH pUrva bhaktito bharatena ye / cakripUjanato jAtA brAhmaNAste madoddhatAH // 64 ikSvAkunAtha bhojogravaMzAstIrthaMkRtA kRtAH / Adyena kurvatA rAjyaM catvAraH prathitA bhuvi // 65 vratino brAhmaNAH proktAH kSatriyAH kSatarakSiNaH / vANijyakuzalA vaizyAH zUdrAH preSaNakAriNaH // 66 66) 1. parakAryaMkarAH / jisa prakAra bhojanake binA parISahase vyAkula hokara ye marIci Adi mithyA matake pracAra meM laga gaye haiM usI prakArase dUsare jana bhI usa mithyA matake pracAra meM laga jAveMge, aisA vicAra karake bhagavAn AdinAthane dhyAnako samApta kiyA va anya anabhijJa janoMke upakArakI dRSTise muni janoMke zuddha AhAra grahaNakI vidhiko karanA prArambha kiyA - AhAradAnakI vidhiko pracalita karaneke vicArase ve svayaM hI usa AhArake grahaNa karanemeM pravRtta hue / / 61-62 / / usa samaya sundara svapna ke dekhanese rAjA- - zreyAMsako pUrva janmakA - rAjA va jaMghakI patnI zrImatIke bhavakA - smaraNa ho aayaa| isase munike lie diye jAnevAle AhAradAnakI vidhiko jAna leneke kAraNa usane bhagavAn AdinAtha tIrthaMkarako vidhipUrvaka AhAra karAyA ||63|| pUrva meM samrAT bharatane jina zrAvakoM kI bhaktipUrvaka pUjA kI thI ve brAhmaNa ke rUpameM pratiSThita zrAvaka cakravartI dvArA pUje jAneke kAraNa kAlAntara meM atizaya garvako prApta ho gaye the // 64 // prathama tIrthaMkara AdinAtha mahArAjane rAjyakArya karate hue ikSvAku, nAtha, bhoja aura umra ina cAra vaMzoM kI sthApanA kI thii| ve cAroM pRthivIpara prasiddha hue haiM // 65 // usa samaya jo satpuruSa vrata - niyamoMkA paripAlana karate the ve brAhmaNa, jo pIr3ita janakI rakSA karate the ve kSatriya, jo vyApAra kArya meM catura the - use kuzalatApUrvaka karate the- ve vaizya, aura jo sevAkArya kiyA karate the ve zUdra ' kahe jAte the ||66|| 61) alapiSyanti / 62) a saMhatyA .... grahaNakSamam; ka zraddhAnna / 63 ) a Abubhuje / 64 ) a i mhoddhtaaH| 65) ba MbhojAgraM; i catvAri / 66) Da kSitirakSiNaH; va vaNijyAkuzalAH /

Page #326
305 dharmaparIkSA-18 arkakotirabhUt putro bharatasya rthaangginH| somo bAhubalestAbhyAM vaMzau somArkasaMjJako // 67 ruSTaH zrIvIranAthasya tapasvI maungglaaynH| ziSyaH zrIpArzvanAthasya vivadhe buddhadarzanam // 68 zuddhodanasutaM buddhaM prmaatmaanmbrviit| prANinaH kurvate kiM na koparvariparAjitAH // 69 SaNmAsAnavasad viSNorbalabhadraH kalevaram / yatastato bhuvi khyAtaM kaGkAlamabhavad vratam // 70 kiyantastava kathyante mithyAdarzanatibhiH / / nIcaiH pAkhaNDabhedA ye vihitA gaNanAtigAH // 71 pAkhaNDAH samaye turye bIjarUpeNa ye sthitaaH| praruhya vistaraM prAptAH kalikAlAvanAvime // 72 69) 1. abruvan / 72) 1. paJcamasamayabhuvi / cakravartI bharatake arkakIrti nAmakA aura bAhubalIke soma nAmakA putra huA thaa| ina donoMke nimittase soma aura arka (sUrya) nAmake do anya vaMza bhI pRthivIpara prasiddha hue // 67 // bhagavAna pArzvanAthakA jo mauGgilAyana nAmakA tapasvI ziSya thA usane mahAvIra svAmIke Upara krodhita hokara buddhadarzanakI-bauddha matakI-racanA kI // 68 / / usane zuddhodana rAjAke putra buddhako paramAtmA ghoSita kiyA / ThIka hai-krodharUpa zatruke vazIbhUta hue prANI kyA nahIM karate haiM-ve saba kucha akArya kara sakate haiM // 69 // balabhadrane cU~ki kRSNake nirjIva zarIrako chaha mAsa taka dhAraNa kiyA thA isIlie pRthvIpara 'kaMkAla' vrata prasiddha ho gayA // 70 / / he mitra ! mithyAdarzanake vazIbhUta hokara manuSyoMne jina asaMkhyAta pAkhaNDa bhedoMkIvividha prakArake ayathArtha matoMkI-racanA kI hai unameM se bhalA kitane matoMkI prarUpaNA tere lie kI jA sakatI hai ? asaMkhyAta honese una sabakI prarUpaNA nahIM kI jA sakatI hai / / 71 / / ye jo pAkhaNDa mata caturtha kAlameM bIjake svarUpameM sthita the ve aba isa kalikAlasvarUpa paMcama kAla meM aMkurita hokara vistArako prApta hue haiM // 72 // 69) a batmAnamakalpayan / 67) arabhUnmizro; a ba ka i sNjnyiko| 68) a i mauNDilAyanaH / 70) a nAvahedviSNo / 71) a i naraiH for nIcaiH /

Page #327
306 amitagativiracitA virAgaH kevalAlokavilokitajagattrayaH / parameSThI jino devaH sarvagIrvANavanditaH // 73 yatra nirvANasaMsArau nigadyate skaarnnau| sarvabAdhakanirmukta Agamo 'sau budhastutaH // 74 ArjavaM mArdavaM satyaM tyAgaH zaucaM kSamA tpH| brahmacaryamasaMgatvaM saMyamo dazadhA vRSaH // 75 tyaktabAhyAntaragrantho niHkaSAyo jitendriyaH / parISahasahaH sAdhurjAtarUpadharo mataH // 76 nirvANanagaradvAraM saMsAradahanodakam / etaccatuSTayaM jJeyaM sarvadA siddhihetave // 77 samyaktvajJAnacAritratapomANikyadAyakam / catuSTayamidaM hitvA nAparaM muktikAraNam // 78 73) 1. sa devH| 74) 1. budhsmRtH| 75) 1. Rjutvam / jo rAgAdi doSoMse rahita hokara kevalajJAnarUpa prakAzake dvArA tInoM lokoMko dekha cukA hai, ucca padameM avasthita hai, karma-zatruoMkA vijetA hai tathA saba hI deva jisakI vandanA kiyA karate haiM; vahI yathArtha deva ho sakatA hai // 73 // jisameM kAraNanirdezapUrvaka mokSa aura saMsArakI prarUpaNA kI jAtI hai tathA jo saba bAdhAoMse-pUrvAparavirodhAdi doSoMse-rahita hotA hai vaha yathArtha Agama mAnA jAtA hai / / 74 // saralatA, mRdutA, zauca, satya, tyAga, kSamA, tapa, brahmacarya, akiMcanya aura saMyama; isa prakArase dharma dasa prakArakA mAnA gayA hai / / 75 / / ___ jo bAhya aura abhyantara donoM prakArake parigrahakA parityAga kara cukA hai, krodhAdi kaSAyoMse rahita hai, indriyoMko vazameM rakhanevAlA hai, parISahoMko sahana karatA hai, tathA svAbhAvika digambara veSakA dhAraka hai; vaha sAdhu-yathArtha guru-mAnA gayA hai / / 6 / / ina cAroMko-yathArtha deva, zAstra, dharma va guruko---mokSarUpa nagarake dvArabhUta tathA saMsArarUpa agniko zAnta karaneke lie zItala jala jaise samajhane caahie| ve hI cAroM abhISTa padakI prAptike lie sadA samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna, samyakcAritra aura taparUpa ratnoMko pradAna karanevAle haiN| una cAroMko chor3akara aura dUsarA koI bhI muktikA kAraNa nahIM hai ||77-78 // 73) ba ka Da i virAgakevalA; adeglokAvalokita / 74) ka Da i sarvabAdhaka; a ka nirmuktAvAgamo / 75) a zaucaM tyAgaH satyam / .

Page #328
dharmaM parIkSA - 18 samastalabdhayo labdhA bhramatA janmasAgare / na labdhizcaturaGgasya mitraikApi zarIriNA // 79 dezo jAtiH kulaM rUpaM pUrNAkSatvamarogitA / jIvitaM durlabhaM jantordezanAzravaNaM grahaH // 80 eSu sarveSu labdheSu janmadruma kuThArikAm / labhate duHkhato bodhi siddhisaudha pravezikAm // 81 cchubhaM dRzyate vAkyaM tajjainaM paradarzane / mauktikaM hi yadanyatra tadabdhau jAyate 'khilam // 82 jinendravacanaM muktvA nAparaM pApanodanam ' / bhidyate bhAskareNaiva durbhedaM zAvaraM tamaH // 83 AdibhUtasya dharmasya jainendrasya mahIyasaH / apare nAzaka dharmAH sasyasya zalabhA iva // 84 80) 1. dharmopadeza / 82) 1. kriyA AcArapaDhya / 83) 1. spheTanam / he mitra ! isa prANIne saMsArarUpa samudra meM gote khAte hue anya saba labdhiyoM ko prApta kiyA hai, parantu use una cAroMmeM se kisI ekakI bhI prApti nahIM ho sakI ||79|| prANI ke lie yogya deza, jAti, kula, rUpa, indriyoMkI paripUrNatA, nIrogatA, dIrgha Ayu tathA dharmopadezakI prApti evaM usakA sunanA va grahaNa karanA; ye saba kramazaH uttarottara durlabha haiN| phira ina sabake prApta ho jAnepara jo ratnatrayasvarUpa bodhi saMsArarUpa vRkSake kATane meM kulhAr3I ke samAna hokara mokSarUpa mahala meM praveza karAtI hai, vaha to use bahuta hI kaSTa ke sAtha prApta hotI hai ||80-81 // 307 anya matameM jo uttama kathana dikhatA hai vaha jinadevakA hI kathana ( upadeza ) jAnanA cAhie / udAharaNasvarUpa motI jo anya sthAnameM dekhe jAte haiM ve saba samudra meM hI utpanna hote haiM / abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra motI ekamAtra samudra meM hI utpanna hokara anya sthAnoMmeM pahu~cA karate haiM usI prakAra vasturUpakA jo yathArtha kathana anya vividha matoM meM bhI kacit dekhA jAtA hai vaha jaina mata meM prAdurbhUta hokara vahA~ pahu~cA huA jAnanA cAhie // 82 // jinendra ke vacanako - jinAgamako -- chor3akara anya kisIkA bhI upadeza pApake naSTa karane meM samartha nahIM hai / ThIka bhI hai-rAtrike durbheda saghana andhakArako ekamAtra sUrya hI naSTa kara sakatA hai, anya koI bhI usake naSTa karane meM samartha nahIM hai // 83 // sarvazreSTha jo jinendra ke dvArA upadiSTa AdibhUta dharma hai, anya dharma usako isa prakAra se naSTa karanevAle haiM jisa prakAra ki pataMge - TiDDiyoM Adi ke dala - khetoM meM khar3I huI phasalako naSTa kiyA karate haiM || 84 // 79) ka Da i samastA labdhayo; i zarIriNAm / 80 ) imarogitAm ; Da dezanAzravaNe / 81) pravezakAm / 83) va bhAskareNeva; i durbhedyam / 84) a jinendrasya /

Page #329
308 amitagativiracitA mithyAtvagranthiratAya durbhedyastasya srvthaa| anena vacasAbhedi vajraNeva mahIdharaH // 85 Uce pavanavego 'tha bhinnamithyAtvaparvataH / hA hAritaM mayA janma svakIyaM duSTabuddhinA // 86 tyaktvA' jinavacoratnaM hA mayA mndmedhsaa| gRhIto 'nyavacoloSTo nirAkRtya vacastava // 87 tvayA dattaM mayA pItaM na ho jinavacomRtam / sakalaM pazyatAbhrAntaM' mithyAtvaviSapAyinA // 88 nivAryamANena mayA tvayA sadA niSevitaM janmajarAntakapradam / durantamithyAtvaviSaM mahAbhramaM vimucya samyaktvasudhAmadUSaNAm // 89 tvameva bandhurjanakastvameva tvameva me mitra guruH priyNkrH|| pataMstvayA yena bhavAndhakUpake dhRto nibadhyottamavAkyarazmibhiH // 90 85) 1. zIghraNa / 2. pavanavegasya / 86) 1. iti khede / 87) 1. avagaNya / 88) 1. viparItam / 90) 1. patan sn| manovegake isa upadezake dvArA usake mitra pavanavegakI durbheda mithyAtvarUpa gA~Tha sarvathA isa prakAra zIghra naSTa ho gayI jisa prakAra ki vajrake dvArA parvata zIghra naSTa ho jAyA karatA hai||85|| tatpazcAt jisakA mithyAtvarUpa parvata vighaTita ho cukA thA aisA vaha pavanavega manovegase bolA ki mujhe isa bAtakA kheda hai ki maiMne durbuddhi (ajJAnatA) ke vaza hokara apane janmako-aba takake jIvanakAlako-vyartha hI naSTa kara diyA / / 86 / / dukha hai ki mujha-jaise manda buddhine tumhAre vacanakA nirAdara karate hue jina bhagavAnke vacanarUpa ratnako-unake dvArA upadiSTa yathArtha vastusvarUpako chor3akara dUsaroMke vacanarUpa Dheleko grahaNa kiyA // 8 // mithyAtvarUpa viSake pAnase saba hI vastusvarUpako viparIta dekhate hue maiMne tumhAre dvArA diye gaye jinavacanarUpa amRtakA pAna nahIM kiyA // 88 // tumhAre dvArA nirantara roke jAnepara bhI maiMne nirdoSa samyagdarzanarUpa amRtako chor3akara durvinAza upsa mithyAdarzanarUpa viSakA sevana kiyA jo ki mahAmohako utpanna karake janma, jarA va maraNako pradAna karanevAlA hai / / 8 / / he mitra! tumane cU~ki mujhe uttama vacanoMrUpa kiraNoMke dvArA prabodhita karake saMsArarUpa 85) a ba ka durbhedstsy| 86) a ka vego 'to, ba vego 'pi / 88) i na jinendra vaco ; a sakalaH / 90) ba ka ndhakUpe ; a nibodhyottama /

Page #330
309 dharmaparIkSA-18 pradayaM vAkyaM jinanAthabhASitaM na vAraNAM' cedakariSyathA mama / tadAbhramiSyaM bhavakAnane ciraM durApapAre bahuduHkhapAdape // 11 trimohamithyAtvatamovimohito gato durantAM paravAkyazarvarom / vibodhito mohatamopahAribhijinArkavAkyAMzubhirujjvalaistvayA // 92 vihAya mAgaM jinanAthadezitaM nirAkulaM siddhipurapravezakam / cirAya lagno 'dhvani duSTazite mahAbhayazvabhranivAsayAyini // 93 gRhapriyAputrapadAtibAndhavAH purAkaragrAmanarendrasaMpadaH / bhavanti jIvasya pade pade paraM' budhAcitA tatvarucirna nirmalA / / 94 vidUSito yene samastamastadhIH pradazyamAnaM vipriitmiiksste| nirAsi mithyAtvamidaM mama tvayA pradAya samyaktvamalabhyamujjvalam // 95 91) 1. varjanam / 92) 1. devaguruzAstra / 2. prtibodhitH| 94) 1. pnn| 95) 1. mithyAtvena / 2. padArtham / 3. anAzi, aspheTi / andhakArase paripUrNa kue~ meM giranese bacAyA hai; ataeva tuma hI mere yathArtha bandhu-hitaiSI mitra-ho, tuma hI pitA ho tathA tuma hI mere kalyANake karanevAle guru ho // 10 // yadi tumane jinendrake dvArA kahe gaye vAkyako-unake dvArA upadiSTa tattvakodikhalAkara na rokA hotA to mujhe bahuta prakArake duHkhoMrUpa vRkSoMse paripUrNa aparimita saMsArarUpa banameM dIrgha kAla taka paribhramaNa karanA par3atA // 91 // maiM tIna mUr3hatAsvarUpa mithyAtvarUpa andhakArase vimUr3ha hokara durvinAza dUsaroMke upadezarUpa rAtriko prApta huA thaa| parantu tumane usa mUr3hatAsvarUpa andhakArako naSTa karanevAle jinadevarUpa sUryake vAkyarUpa ujjvala kiraNasamUhake dvArA mujhe prabuddha kara diyA hai-merI vaha dizAbhUla naSTa kara dI hai / / 12 / / jo jinendra ke dvArA upadiSTa mokSakA mArga AkulatAse rahita hokara muktirUpa nagarIke bhItara praveza karAnevAlA hai usako chor3akara maiM dIrgha kAlase duSTa mithyAdRSTiyoMke dvArA pradarzita aise mahAbhayake utpAdaka va narakameM nivAsake kAraNabhUta kumArgameM laga rahA thaa||13|| prANIke lie ghara, vallabhA, putra, pAdacArI sainika, bandhujana tathA nagara, suvarNaratnAdikI khAne, gA~va evaM rAjAkI sampatti-rAjyavaibhava; ye saba paga-pagapara prApta huA karate haiN| parantu vidvAnoMke dvArA pUjita vaha nirmala tattva-zraddhAna-samyagdarzana-use sulabhatAse nahIM prApta hotA hai-vaha atizaya durlabha hai / / 14 / / jisa mithyAtvase dUSita prANI naSTabuddhi hokara hitaiSI janake dvArA dikhalAye gaye samasta kalyANake mArgako viparIta-akalyANakara-hI dekhA karatA hai usa mithyAtvako tumane mujhe durlabha nimala samyagdarzana dekara naSTa kara diyA hai / / 95 // 91) Da vAraNam; i bhramiSye / 92) ka Da zarvarI....vimohito moha / 93) i mahAbhaye; a nivAsadAyini / 95) ka prAdAyi /

Page #331
310 amitagativiracitA mayA tridhAgrAhi jinendrazAsanaM vihAya mithyAtvaviSaM mhaamte| tathA vidadhyA vrataratnabhUSitastava prasAdena yathAsmi sAMpratam // 96 nirastamithyAtvaviSasya bhAratI nizamya mitrasya mudaM yyaavsau| janasya siddhe hi manISite vidhau na kasya toSaH sahasA pravartate // 97 pragRhya mitraM jinavAkyavAsitaM pracakrame gantumananyamAnasaH / asau purImujjayinI tvarAnvitaH prayojane kaH suhRdAM pramAdyati // 98 vimAnamAruhya manaHsyadaM ttstmophairaabhrnnairlNkrto| agacchatAmujjayinIpurIvanaM sudhAzinAthAviva nandanaM mudA // 99 96) 1. kuru| 97) 1. kaayeN| 98) 1. prArebhe / 2. mitrAt / 3. kArye / 99) 1. manovegam / 2. indrau| he samIcIna buddhike dhAraka ! maiMne mithyAtvarUpa viSako chor3akara mana, vacana va kAya tInoM prakArase jinamata ko grahaNa kara liyA hai| aba isa samaya tumhArI kRpAse maiM jaise bhI vratarUpa ratnase vibhUSita ho sakU~ vaisA prayatna karo // 96 / / isa prakAra jisakA mithyAtvarUpa viSa naSTa ho cukA hai aise usa apane pavanavega mitrake uparyukta kathanako sunakara manovegako bahuta harSa huaa| ThIka hai-prANIkA jaba abhISTa kArya siddha ho jAtA hai taba bhalA sahasA kisako santoSa nahIM huA karatA hai ? arthAt abhISTa prayojanake siddha ho jAnepara sabhIko santoSa huA karatA hai / / 97 / / taba ekamAtra mitrake hitakAryameM dattacitta hue usa manovegane jisakA antaHkaraNa jinavANIse susaMskRta ho cukA thA usa mitra pavanavegako sAtha lekara zIghratAse ujjayinI nagarIke lie jAnekI taiyArI kii| ThIka bhI hai-mitroM ke kArya meM bhalA kauna-sA buddhimAna Alasya kiyA karatA hai ? arthAt saccA mitra apane mitrake kAyameM kabhI bhI asAvadhAnI nahIM kiyA karatA hai / / 98 // tatpazcAt andhakArasamUhako naSTa karanevAle AbhUSaNoMse vibhUSita ve donoM mitra manakI gati ke samAna vegase saMcAra karanevAle vimAnapara ArUr3ha hokara AnandapUrvaka ujjayinI nagarIke vanameM isa prakArase A pahu~ce jisa prakAra ki do indra sahape nandana vanameM pahu~cate haiM / / 99|| 96) a jinezazAsanaM ; a ka aagcchtaa| a Da i vidadhyAvata / 97) i sahasA prajAyate / 99) aralaMkRtaiH ;

Page #332
dharmaM parIkSA - 18 sudurvAraM ghoraM sthagitajanatAM mohatimiraM manaH sadmAntaHsthaM kSapayitumalaM vAkyakiraNaiH / tataH stutvA natvAmitagatimati kevaliravi' padAbhyAse bhaktyA jinamatiyatestau nyavasatAm // 100 iti dharmaparIkSAyAmamitagatikRtAyAmaSTAdazaH paricchedaH // 18 // 100) 1. samartham / 2. kevalajJAninaH / 3. upAvizatAm / kiM kRtvA / pUrvam / vahA~ pahu~cakara una donoMne prathamataH aparimita - ananta - viSayoM meM saMcAra karanevAlI buddhise - kevalajJAnase - suzobhita usa kevalIrUpa sUryako stutipUrvaka namaskAra kiyA jo ki apane vAkyoMrUpa kiraNoMke dvArA antaHkaraNa rUpa bhavanake bhItara avasthita, atizaya durnivAra, bhayAnaka evaM AtmaguNoM ko AcchAdita karake udita hue aise ajJAnarUpa andhakArake naSTa karane meM sarvathA samartha hai / tatpazcAt ve donoM jinamati nAmaka munike caraNoMke sAnnidhya meM bhaktipUrvaka jA baiThe // 100 // isa prakAra AcArya amitagativiracita dharmaparIkSAmeM aThArahavA~ pariccheda samApta huA || 18|| 311 100) a MjanitaM ; ka Da janataM ; a manaHsvapnAntaHsthaM ; a tataH zrutvA ; va gatipati ; aniSadatAm ; ka danyavizatAm /

Page #333
[19] atho jinamatiryogI manovegamabhASata / so'yaM pavanavegaste mitraM bhadra manaHpriyam // 1 yasyAropayituM dharma saMsArArNavatArakam / yastvayA kevalI pRSTo vidhAya paramAdaram // 2 manovegastato 'vaadonmstksthkrdvyH| evametadasau sAdho prApto vatajighRkSayA // 3 mayetvA pATalIputraM dRSTAntavividhairayam / samyaktvaM lambhitaH sAdho muktisamapravezakam // 4 yathAyaM vAntamithyAtvo vratAbharaNabhUSitaH / idAnIM jAyate bhavyastathA sAdho vidhIyatAm // 5 tataH sAdhurabhASiSTa devAtmagurusAkSikam / samyaktvapUrvakaM bhadra gRhANa zrAvakavratam // 6 pazcAt ve jinamati muni manovegase bole ki he bhadra ! yaha tumhArA vahI pyArA mitra pavanavega hai ki jise tumane saMsAra-samudrase pAra utAranevAle dharma meM sthira karaneke lie vinayapUrvaka kevalI bhagavAnase pUchA thA ? // 1-2 // isapara apane donoM hAthoMko mastakapara rakhakara unheM namaskAra karate hue-manovega bolA ki he mune ! aisA hI hai / aba vaha vratagrahaNakI icchAse yahA~ AyA hai // 3 // he RSe ! maiMne pATalIputra meM jAkara aneka prakArake dRSTAntoM dvArA ise mokSarUpa mahalameM praviSTa karAnevAle samyagdarzanako grahaNa karA diyA hai // 4 // mithyAtvarUpa viSakA vamana kara denevAlA yaha bhavya pavanavega aba jisa prakArase vratarUpa AbhUSaNoMse vibhUSita ho sake, he yativara ! vaisA Apa prayatna kareM / / 5 / / isa prakAra manovegake nivedana karanepara munirAja bole ki he bhadra ! tuma deva va apane gurukI (athavA AtmA, guru yA AtmArUpa gurukI) sAkSImeM samyagdarzanake sAtha zrAvakake vratako grahaNa karo // 6 // 4) i lambhitam / 5) ka dhvasta for vAnta /

Page #334
dharmaparIkSA - 19 sAkSIkRtya vratagrAhI vyabhicAraM na gacchati / vyavahArIva yenedaM tena grAhyaM sasAkSikam // 7 ropyamANaM na jIveSu samyaktvena vinA vratam / saphalaM jAyate sasyaM kedAreSzvi vAriNA // 8 samyaktvasahite jIve nizcalaM bhavati vratam / sagartapUrite' deze devavezmeva durdharam // 9 jIvAjIvAditattvAnAM bhASitAnAM jinezinA / zraddhAnaM kathyate sadbhiH samyaktvaM vratapoSakam // 10 doSaiH zaGkAdibhirmuktaM' saMvegAdyairguNaiyutam / dadhato darzanaM pUtaM phalavajjAyate vratam // 11 9) 1. pAyAvinA caityAlayaM dRDhaM yathA na bhavati / 10) 1. puSTikaraNam / 11) 1. niHzaGkA 1, nikAGkSA 2, nirvicikitsA 3, amUDhatA 4, sthitIkaraNaM 5, vAtsalyAlaMkRtam 6, upagUhanam 7, prabhAvanA 8 / kAraNa yaha ki jisa prakAra kisIko sAkSI karake vyavahAra karanevAlA (vyApArI) manuSya kabhI dUSaNako prApta nahIM hotA hai usI prakAra deva guru Adiko sAkSI karake vrata grahaNa karanevAlA manuSya bhI kabhI dUSaNako prApta nahIM hotA hai-grahaNa kiye hue usa vrata se nahIM hotA hai / isIlie vratako sAkSIpUrvaka hI grahaNa karanA cAhie ||7|| 313 prANiyoM meM yadi samyagdarzanake binA vratakA ropaNa kiyA jAtA hai to vaha isa prakAra se saphala - uttama pariNAmavAlA- nahIM hotA hai jisa prakAra ki kyAriyoMmeM pAnIke binA ropita kiyA gayA - boyA gayA - dhAnya saphala - phalavAlA - nahIM hotA hai // 8 // isake viparIta jo prANI usa samyagdarzanase vibhUSita hai usameM Aropita kiyA gayA vahI vrata isa prakAra se sthira hotA hai jisa prakAra ki gaDDhAyukta paripUrNa kiye gaye dezameMnavako khodakara phira vidhipUrvaka paripUrNa kiye gaye pRthivIpradezameM - nirmApita kiyA gayA devAlaya sthira hotA hai // 9 // jina bhagavAn ke dvArA upadiSTa jIva va ajIva Adi tattvoMkA jo yathAvat zraddhAna hotA hai vaha satpuruSoMke dvArA vratoMko puSTa karanevAlA samyagdarzana kahA jAtA hai ||10|| jo bhavya jIva zaMkA Adi doSoMse rahita aura saMvega Adi guNoMse sahita pavitra samyagdarzanako dhAraNa karatA hai usIkA vrata dhAraNa karanA saphala hotA hai // 11 // sagartapUra | 10) Da samyaktvavrataM / 11) ba dadhAnA ; 9 ) akaDa i nizcalIbhavati ; ka saMvegAdiguNai / 40

Page #335
314 amitagativiracitA paJcadhANuvrataM tatra tredhA cApi guNavatam / zikSAvrataM caturdhati vrataM dvAdazadhA smRtam // 12 ahiMsA satyamasteyaM brhmcrymsNgtaa| paJcadhANuvataM jJeyaM dezataH kurvataH sataH // 13 sukhato gRhyate vatsa pAlyate duHkhato vrtm| vaMzasya sukarazchedo niHkarSo duHkarastataH // 14 parigRhya vrataM rakSennidhAya hRdaye sdaa| manoSitasukhAdhAyi nidhAnamiva sadmani // 15 pramAdato vrataM naSTaM labhyate na bhave punH| samartha cintitaM dAtuM divyaM ratnamivAmbudhau // 16 dvividhA dehinaH santi trssthaavrbhedtH| rakSaNIyAstrasAstatra gehinA vratamicchatA // 17 vaha zrAvakakA vrata pA~ca prakArakA aNuvrata, tIna prakArakA guNavrata aura cAra prakArakA zikSAvrata; isa prakArase bAraha prakArakA mAnA gayA hai // 12 // __ahiMsA, satya, acaurya, brahmacarya aura aparigraha ina pA~ca vratoMkA jo ekadezarUpase paripAlana kiyA karatA hai usake uparyukta pA~ca prakArakA aNuvrata-ahiMsANuvrata, satyANuvrata, acauryANuvrata aura parigrahaparimANANuvrata-jAnanA cAhie // 13 // he bacce ! vratako grahaNa to sukhapUrvaka kara liyA jAtA hai, parantu usakA paripAlana bahuta kaSTa ke sAtha hotA hai / ThIka hai-bA~sakA kATanA to sarala hai, parantu usakA niSkarSause vaMzapuMjase bAhara nikAlanA-bahuta kaSTa ke sAtha hotA hai / / 14 / / jo abhISTa sukhako prApta karanA cAhatA hai use vratako svIkAra karake va use hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake usakI nirantara isa prakArase rakSA karanI cAhie jisa prakAra ki sampattisukhakA abhilASI manuSya nidhiko prApta karake usakI apane gharake bhItara nirantara sAvadhAnIpUrvaka rakSA kiyA karatA hai // 15 // kAraNa yaha hai ki jo divya ratna-cintAmaNi-manase cintita sabhI abhISTa vastuoMke dene meM samartha hotA hai usake prApta ho jAnepara yadi vaha asAvadhAnIse samudra meM gira jAtA hai to jisa prakAra usakA phirase milanA sambhava nahIM hai usI prakAra grahaNa kiye gaye vratake asAvadhAnIse naSTa ho jAnepara usakA bhI saMsArameM phirase milanA sambhava nahIM hai // 16 // __ saMsArI prANI trasa aura sthAvarake bhedase do prakArake haiN| unameM vratako svIkAra karanevAle zrAvakako trasa jIvoMkI rakSA sarvathA karanI cAhie-trasa jIvoMkA sarvathA rakSaNa karate hue use nirarthaka sthAvara jIvoMkA bhI vighAta nahIM karanA cAhie // 17 // 12) a ba zredhAvAci, ka tredhAvApi / 15) ka rakSyaM nidhAya / 16) a bhavetpunaH ; Da i vitataM dAtum ; aka divyrtn| .

Page #336
315 dharmaparIkSA-19 trasA dvitricatuHpaJcahRSIkAH santi bhedtH| catuvidhA parijJAya rakSaNIyA hitaiSibhiH // 18 ArambhajamanArambhaM hiMsanaM dvividhaM smRtam / agRho muzcati dvedhA dvitIyaM sagRhaH punaH // 19 sthAvareSvapi jIveSu na vidheyaM nirarthakam / hiMsanaM karuNAdhArairmokSakAGkSarupAsakaiH // 20 devatAtithibhaiSajyapitamantrAdihetave / na hiMsanaM vidhAtavyaM sarveSAmapi dehinAm // 21 bandhabhedavadhacchedagurubhArAdhiropaNaiH / vinirmalaiH parityaktarahisANuvrataM sthiram // 22 mAMsabhakSaNalolena rsnaavshtinaa| jIvAnAM bhayabhItAnAM na kArya prANalopanam // 23 ___ ukta trasa prANiyoM meM kitane hI do indriyoMse saMyukta, kitane hI tIna indriyoMse saMyukta, kitane hI cAra indriyoMse saMyukta aura kitane hI pA~coM indriyoMse saMyukta hote haiN| isa prakArase unake cAra bhedoM ko jAnakara unakA AtmahitakI abhilASA rakhanevAle zrAvakoMko nirantara saMrakSaNa karanA cAhie // 18 // hiMsA do prakArakI mAnI gayI hai-eka Arambhajanita aura dUsarI anArambharUpa ( saaNklpikii)| ina donoMmeM-se gRhakA parityAga kara denevAlA zrAvaka to ukta donoM hI prakArakI hiMsAko chor3a detA hai, parantu jo zrAvaka gharameM sthita hai vaha Arambhako na chor3a sakaneke kAraNa kevala dUsarI-sAMkalpikI-hiMsAko hI chor3atA hai // 19 // isake atirikta mokSake abhilASI dayAlu zrAvakoMko sthAvara jIvoMke viSayameM bhI niSprayojana hiMsA nahIM karanI cAhie // 20 // isI prakAra devatA-kAlI va caNDI Adi, atithi, auSadha, pitA-zrAddhAdi-aura mantrasiddhi Adike lie bhI sabhI prANiyoMkA-kisI bhI jIvakA-ghAta nahIM karanA cAhie / / 21 / / ukta ahiMsANuvratako bandha-gAya-bhaisa Adi pazuoM evaM manuSyoM Adiko bhI rassI yA sA~kala Adise bA~dhakara rakhanA, unake aMgoM Adiko khaNDita karanA, cAbuka yA lAThI Adise mAranA, nAka AdikA chedanA, tathA asahya adhika bojhakA lAdanA; ina pA~ca aticAroMkA nirmalatApUrvaka parityAga karanese sthira rakhA jAtA hai // 22 // ahiMsANuvratI zrAvakako rasanA indriyake vazameM hokara mAMsa khAnekI lolupatAse bhayabhIta prANiyoMke-dIna mRga Adi pazu-pakSiyoMke-prANoMkA viyoga nahIM karanA cAhie // 23 // 19) a i sgRhii| 20) a vidheyaM na / 21) Da devatAdiSu / 22) abhedavyavacchedaM /

Page #337
316 amitagativiracitA yaH khAdati jano mAMsaM svklevrpussttye| hiMsrasya tasya nottAraH zvabhrato 'nntduHkhtH||24 mAMsAdino dayA nAsti kuto dharmo 'sti nirdye| saptamaM vrajati zvabhraM nidharmo bhUrivedanam // 25 draSTuM spraSTuM mano yasya prANighAte prvrtte| prayAti so 'pi lallakvaM vadhakArI na kiM punaH // 26 Ajanma kurute hiMsAM yo maaNsaashnlaalsH| na jAtu tasya pazyAmi nirgamaM zvabhrakUpataH // 27 nibhinno yaH zalAkAbhihaThAd vajrahavirbhuji / kSipyate nArakaiH zvabhre vadhamAMsarato janaH // 28 hantuM dRSTvAGgino buddhiH palAzasya pravartate / yataH kaNThIravasyeva palaM tyAjyaM tato budhaiH // 29 28) 1. lohmyaiH| jo prANI apane zarIrako puSTa karaneke lie anya prANIke mAMsako khAyA karatA hai usa pApiSTha hiMsaka prANIkA ananta duHkhoMse paripUrNa narakase uddhAra nahIM ho sakatA hai-use narakameM par3akara aparimita duHkhoMko sahanA hI par3egA // 24 // - mAMsa bhakSaNa karanevAleke hRdayameM jaba dayA hI nahIM rahatI hai taba bhalA usa nirdayIke dharmakI sambhAvanA kahA~se ho sakatI hai ? nahIM ho sakatI hai| kyoMki dharmakA mUla kAraNa to vaha dayA hI hai| ataeva vaha dharmase rahita-pApI-prANI pracura duHkhoMse paripUrNa sAtava narakameM jAtA hai // 25 // jisa manuSyakA mana prANiyoMke prANavighAtake samaya use dekhane va chUneke lie bhI pravRtta hotA hai vaha bhI jaba lallaMka nAmaka chaThI pRthivIke nArakabilako prApta hotA hai taba bhalA jo usa hiMsAko svayaM kara rahA hai vaha kyA narakako nahIM prApta hogA ? avazya prApta hogA // 26 // jo prANI mAMsa khAnekI icchAse janmaparyanta-jIvanabhara-hI hiMsA karatA hai vaha kabhI narakarUpa kue~se nikala sakegA, yaha mujhe pratIta nahIM hotA-vaha nirantara narakoMke dukhako sahatA rahatA hai / / 27 / / prANiyoMkI hiMsA va unake mAMsake bhakSaNameM udyata manuSya lohase nirmita salAiyoM dvArA balapUrvaka chedA-bhedA jAkara narakake bhItara nArakiyoMke dvArA vajramaya agnimeM pheMkA jAtA hai // 28 // 25) Da mAMsAzino / 26) Da lallakkam; a puna: for kim / 27) a nirgamaH / .

Page #338
317 dharmaparIkSA-19 divyeSu satsu bhojyeSu mAMsaM khAdanti ye 'dhmaaH| zvabhrebhyo noruvuHkhebhyo niyiyAsanti te dhruvam // 30 na bhedaM sArameyebhyaH palAzI labhate ytH| kAlakUTamiva tyAjyaM tato mAMsaM hitaiSibhiH // 31 hanyate yena maryAdA vallarIva dvaagninaa| tanmadyaM na tridhA peyaM dharmakAmArthasUdanam // 32 mAtRsvasRsutA bhoktuM mohato yena kAkSati / na madyatastato nindyaM duHkhadaM vidyate param // 33 mUtrayanti mukhe zvAno vastraM muSNanti taskarAH / madyamUDhasya rathyAyAM' patitasya vicetasaH // 34 29) 1. mAsasya / 2. siNhsy| 30) 1. niHsarituM na vAJchati / 34) 1. adhvni| jo prANI mAMsakA bhakSaNa kiyA karatA hai usakI buddhi mAMsabhakSI siMhakI buddhi ke samAna cU~ki prANiyoMko-mRgAdi pazu-pakSiyoMko dekhakara unake ghAtameM pravRtta hotI hai, ataeva vivekI jIvoMko usa mAMsakA parityAga karanA cAhie / / 29 / / _khAneke yogya anya uttama padArthoMke rahanepara bhI jo nikRSTa prANI mAMsakA bhakSaNa kiyA karate haiM ve mahAduHkhoMse paripUrNa narakoMmeM-se nahIM nikalanA cAhate haiM, yaha nizcita hai // 30 // __ mAMsabhojI jIva cUMki kuttoMse bhedako prApta nahIM hotA hai-vaha kuttoMse bhI nikRSTa samajhA jAtA hai-ataeva AtmahitakI abhilASA rakhanevAle jIvoMko usa mAMsako kAlakuTa vipake samAna ghAtaka samajhakara usakA parityAga karanA cAhie // 32 // jisa prakAra vanakI agnise vela naSTa kara dI jAtI hai usI prakAra jisa madyake pAnase maryAdA-yogya mArgameM avasthiti ( sadAcaraNa)-naSTa kI jAtI hai usa madyakA pAna mana, vacana va kAyase nahIM karanA cAhie / kAraNa yaha ki vaha madya prANIke dharma, kAma aura artha ina tInoM hI puruSArthoM ko naSTa karanevAlA hai // 32 // jisa madyake pAnase mohita hokara-naze meM cUra hokara-manuSya apanI mAtA, bahana aura putrIkA bhI sambhoga karaneke lie Atura hotA hai usa madyakI apekSA aura koI dUsarI vastu nindanIya va duHkhadAyaka nahIM hai-vaha madya sarvathA hI ghRNAspada hai // 33 // madyake pAnase mUcchita hokara galImeM par3e hue usa vivekahIna prANIke mukhake bhItara kutte mUtA karate haiM tathA cora usake vastrAdikA apaharaNa kiyA karate haiM // 34 // 30) ba i satsu bhogeSu; a ba niryayAsanti / 32) ka Da dahyate yen| 33) a ka Da mohito /

Page #339
318 amitagativiracitA vivekaH saMyamaH kSAntiH satyaM zaucaM dayA dmH| sarve' madyena sUdyante pAvakeneva pAdapAH // 35 madyato na paraM kaSTaM madyato na paraM tmH| madyato na paraM nindyaM madyato na paraM viSam // 36 taM taM namati nirlajjo yaM yamane vilokte| roditi bhramati stauti rauti gAyati nRtyati // 37 madyaM malamazeSANAM doSANAM jAyate ytH| apathyamiva rogANAM parityAjyaM tataH sadA // 38 anekajIvaghAtotthaM mlecchalAlAvimizritam / svAdyate na madhu tredhA pApadAyi dayAlubhiH // 39 yaccitraprANisaMkIrNe ploSite grAmasaptake / mAkSikasya tadekatra kalmaSaM' bhakSite kaNe // 40 35) 1. ete sarve pdaarthaaH| 40) 1. paapm| jisa prakAra agnike dvArA vanake saba vRkSa naSTa kara diye jAte haiM usI prakAra madyake dvArA AtmAke viveka, saMyama, kSamA, satya, zauca, dayA aura indriyanigraha Adi saba hI uttama guNa naSTa kara diye jAte haiM // 35 // madyako chor3akara aura dUsarI koI vastu prANIke lie na kaSTadAyaka hai, na ajJAnarUpa andhakArako bar3hAne vAlI hai, na ghRNAspada hai aura na prANaghAtaka viSa hai| tAtparya yaha ki lokameM prANIke lie madya hI eka adhika dukhadAyaka, avivekakA bar3hAnevAlA, nindanIya aura viSake samAna bhayaMkara hai // 36 // madyapAyI manuSya lajjArahita hokara Age jisa-jisako dekhatA hai usa-usako namaskAra karatA hai, rotA hai, idhara-udhara ghUmatA-phiratA hai, jisa kisIkI bhI stuti karatA hai, zabda karatA hai, gAtA hai aura nAcatA hai // 37 // jisa prakAra apathya-viruddha padArthoMkA sevana-rogoMkA pramukha kAraNa hai usI prakAra madya cUMki samasta hI doSoMkA pramukha kAraNa hai, ataeva usakA sarvadAke lie parityAga karanA cAhie / / 3 / / madhu (zahada ) cU~ki aneka jIvoMke asaMkhya madhumakkhiyoMke-ghAtase utpanna hokara bhIla janoMkI lArase saMyukta hotA hai-unake dvArA jUThA kiyA jAtA hai-isIlie dayAlu jana kabhI usa pApaprada madhukA mana, vacana va kAyase svAda nahIM lete haiM-ve usake sevanakA sarvathA parityAga kiyA karate haiM // 39 // aneka prakArake prANiyoMse vyApta sAta gA~voMke jalAnepara jo pApa utpanna hotA hai utanA pApa usa madhuke eka hI kaNakA bhakSaNa karanepara utpanna hotA hai // 40 // 35) ka madyena dahyante / 38) va jAyate ttH| 39) a mleccham; ba Da i khaadyte| 40) a ploSate; aDa i ye citra ; a bhakSyate kSaNe / -

Page #340
319 dharmaparIkSA-19 makSikAbhiyaMdAdAya rsmekaikpussptH| saMcitaM tanmadhUtsRSTaM bhakSayanti na dhArmikAH // 41 mAMsamadyamadhusthA ye jantavo rskaayikaaH| sarve tadupayogena bhakSyante niHkRpairime // 42 phalaM khAdanti ye nIcAH paJcodumbarasaMbhavam / pazyanto 'GgigaNAkoNaM teSAmasti kutaH kRpA // 43 muJcaddhirjIvavidhvaMsaM jinaajnyaapaalibhistridhaa| udumbaraM phalaM bhakSyaM paJcadhApi na sAttvikaiH // 44 kandaM mUlaM phalaM puSpaM navanItaM kRpaapraiH| annamanyadapi tyAjyaM prANisaMbhavakAraNam // 45 kAmakrodhamadadveSalobhamohAdisaMbhavam / parapoDAkaraM vAkyaM tyajanIyaM hitAthibhiH // 46 dharmo niSUdyate yena loko yena virudhyate / vizvAso hanyate yena tadvaco bhASyate katham // 47 madhumakkhiyA~ eka-eka puSpa se rasako lekara jisakA saMcaya kiyA karatI haiM unake usa ucchiSTa madhukA dharmAtmA jana kabhI bhakSaNa nahIM kiyA karate haiM // 41 // mAMsa, madya aura madhumeM jo rasakAyika-tattajjAtIya-kSudra jIva utpanna huA karate haiM; una tInoMkA sevana karanevAle nirdaya prANI una saba hI jIvoMko khA DAlate haiM // 42 // jo nIca jana Umara Adi (bar3a, pIpala, kAkodumbara aura gUlara) pA~ca prakArake vRkSoMse utpanna phaloMko jantusamUhase vyApta dekhate hue bhI unakA bhakSaNa kiyA karate haiM unake hRdayameM bhalA dayA kahA~se ho sakatI hai ? nahIM ho sakatI hai // 43 // __jina bhagavAnkI AjJAkA paripAlana karate hue jina sAttvika janoMne-dharmotsAhI manaSyoMne-jIvavadhakA parityAga kara diyA hai ve ukta pA~coM hI prakArake udumbara phaloMkA mana, vacana va kAyase bhakSaNa nahIM kiyA karate haiM // 44 // jo kanda (sUrana, zakarakanda va gAjara Adi), jar3a, phala, phUla, makkhana, anna evaM anya bhI vastue~ prANiyoMkI utpattikI kAraNabhUta hoM; dayAlu janoMko una sabakA hI parityAga kara denA cAhie // 45 / / kAma, krodha, mada, dveSa, lobha aura moha Adise utpanna honevAlA jo vacana dUsaroMko pIr3A utpanna karanevAlA ho aise vacanakA hitaiSI janoMko parityAga karanA cAhie // 46 / / jisa vacanake dvArA dharmakA vighAta hotA ho, lokavirodha hotA ho tathA vizvAsaghAta utpanna hotA ho; aise vacanakA uccAraNa kaise kiyA jAtA hai, yaha vicAraNIya hai // 47 // 42) ba madyamAMsa; a ba madhUtthA / 47) Da virodhyate....tadvaco vAcyate /

Page #341
320 amitagativiracitA lAghavaM janyate yena yanmleccharapi giite| tadasatyaM vaco vAcyaM na kadAcidupAsakaiH // 48 kSetre grAme khale ghoSe pattane kAnane 'dhvani / vismRtaM patitaM naSTaM nihitaM sthApitaM sthitam // 49 adattaM na paradravyaM svIkurvanti mhaadhiyH| nirmAlyamiva pazyantaH paratApavibhoravaH // 50 [yugmam] arthA bahizcarAHprANAH srvvyaapaarkaarinnH| mriyante sahasA mAsteSAM vyapagame sati // 51 dharmo bandhuH pitA putraH kAntiH kotirmatiH priyaa| muSitA muSNatA dravyaM 'samastAH santi zarmadAH // 52 ekasyaikakSaNaM duHkhaM jAyate maraNe sati / Ajanma sakuTumbasya puMso dravyavilopane // 53 48) 1. nindyte| 52) 1. ete| jisa asatya vacanake bhASaNase laghutA prakaTa hotI hai tathA jisakI mleccha jana bhI nindA kiyA karate haiM aise usa nikRSTa asatya vacanakA bhASaNa zrAvakoMko kabhI bhI nahIM karanA cAhie // 48 // jo nirmala buddhike dhAraka mahApuruSa pApakAryase Darate haiM ve kheta, gA~va, khalihAna, goSTha (gAyoMke rahanekA sthAna), nagara, vana aura mArgameM bhUle hue, gire hue, naSTa hue, rakhe hue, rakhavAye hue athavA avasthAnako prApta hue dUsareke dravyako-dhanAdiko-nirmAlyake samAna agrAhya jAnakara use binA diye kabhI svIkAra nahIM karate haiM // 49-50 // saba hI vyavahArako siddha karanevAle dhana-suvarNa, cA~dI, dhAnya evaM gavAdimanuSyoM ke bAhyameM saMcAra karanevAle prANoMke samAna haiN| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki unakA vinAza honepara manuSya akasmAt maraNako prApta ho jAte haiM // 51 // jo dUsareke dhanakA apaharaNa karatA hai vaha usake dharma, bandhu, pitA, putra, kAnti, kIrti, buddhi aura priya patnIkA apaharaNa karatA hai; aisA samajhanA caahie| kAraNa yaha ki ve saba usa dhanake rahanepara hI saba kucha-saba prakArake sukhako-diyA karate haiM, binA dhanake ve bhI dukhake kAraNa ho jAte haiM // 52 // manuSyako kisI ekakA maraNa ho jAnepara eka kSaNake lie kucha thor3e hI kAlake lie-dukha hotA hai, parantu anyake dvArA dhanakA apaharaNa kiye jAnepara vaha jIvanaparyanta saba kuTumbake sAtha dukhI rahatA hai // 53 // 50) ba pazyanti / 52) a santi srvdaa|

Page #342
dharmaparIkSA-19 matsyezAkunikavyAghrapApaddhikaiThakAditaH / dadAnaH saMtataM duHkhaM pApoyAMstaskaro mtH||54 ihe duHkhaM nRpAdibhyaH sarvasvaharaNAdikam / vittApahAriNaH puSpaM nArakIyaM punaH phalam // 55 panthAnaH zvabhrakUpasya parighAH svrgsdmnH| paradArAH sadA tyAjyAH svadAravratarakSiNA // 56 draSTavyAH sakalA rAmA maatRsvssuutaasmaaH| svargApavargasaukhyAni labdhakAmena dhImatA // 57 duHkhadA vipulasnehA nirmlaamlkaarinnii| tRSNAkarI rasAdhArA sajADyA tApavadhinI // 58 vadAnA nijasarvasvaM srvdrvyaaphaarinnii| parastrI dUratastyAjyA viruddhAcAravatinI // 59 54) 1. dhovara / 2. koTapAla / 3. khaattkaa| 4. etaccakArAt tskro'dhikpaapii| 55) 1. loke| 56) 1. argalAH / 57) 1. bhaginI / 2. labdhum icchukena / machalI, pakSighAtaka, vyAghra, zikArI aura Thaga ityAdi ye saba prANighAtaka honese yadyapi pApI mAne jAte haiM; parantu ina sabakI apekSA bhI cora adhika pApI mAnA gayA hai / kAraNa ki vaha dhanakA apahAraka honese prANIke lie nirantara hI dukhaprada hotA hai // 54 // jo manuSya dUsareke dhanakA apaharaNa kiyA karatA hai use isa lokameM to rAjA Adike dvArA sarva sampatti ke apaharaNAdijanita dukhako sahanA par3atA hai tathA paralokameM narakoMke dukhako bhoganA par3atA hai // 55 // jisa satpuruSoMne svadArasantoSa-brahmacaryANuvrata-ko svIkAra kara liyA hai use ukta vratakA saMrakSaNa karaneke lie nirantara parastriyoMkA parityAga karanA cAhie / kAraNa yaha ki narakarUpa kue~ meM paTakanevAlI ve parastriyA~ svargarUpa bhavanake beMDA ( argalA) ke samAna haiM-prANIko svargase vaMcita kara ve use narakako le jAnevAlI haiM // 56 / / ___ jo vivekI bhavya jIva svarga aura mokSake sukhoMko prApta karanA cAhatA hai use samasta striyoM ko mAtA, bahana aura putrIke samAna dekhanA cAhie // 57 / / parastrI atizaya sneha karake bhI prANIke lie dukhaprada hai, nirmala-sundara zarIrako dhAraNa karanevAlI-hokara bhI malako-pApako-utpanna karanevAlI hai, rasa-Ananda athavA zRMgArAdi rasa (virodha pakSameM-jala)-kI AdhAra hokara bhI tRSNAko-atizaya bhogA. kAMkSAko ( virodha pakSameM-pyAsako)-bar3hAnevAlI hai, ajJAnatAse (virodha pakSameMzItalatAse) paripUrNa hokara bhI santApako (virodha pakSameM-uSNatAko)-bar3hAnevAlI hai, tathA apanA saba kucha dekarake bhI saba dravyoMkA-vIrya AdikA (virodha pakSameM-dhanakA) apaharaNa 54) ka mAtsya / 55) i puMsaH for puSpam / 56) ba i parikhAH / 59) a ba degcAravadhinI /

Page #343
322 amitagativiracitA na vizeSo 'sti sevAyAM svdaarprdaaryoH| paraM svargagatiH pUrve pare zvabhragatiH punH||60 yA vimucya svabhartAraM paramabhyeti nistrpaa| vizvAsaH kodazastasyAM jAyate parayoSiti // 61 dRSTvA paravadhU ramyAM na kicillabhate sukham / kevalaM dAruNaM pApaM zvabhradAyi prapadyate // 62 yasyAH saMgamamAtreNa kSipraM jnmdvyksstiH| hitvA svadArasaMtoSaM so 'nyastrI sevate kutaH // 63 yaH kAmAnalasaMtaptAM paranArI niSevate / AzliSyate sa lohastroM zvabhre vajrAgnitApitAm // 64 karanevAlI hai| isa prakArase jo parastrI viruddha vyavahArako bar3hAnevAlI hai usakA dUrase hI parityAga karanA cAhie / abhiprAya yaha hai ki snehI kabhI dukhaprada nahIM hotA, nirmala vastu kabhI malako utpanna nahIM karatI, jalakA AdhAra kabhI pyAsako nahIM bar3hAtA hai, zItala vastu kabhI uSNatAkI vedanAko nahIM utpanna karatI hai tathA jo apanA saba kucha de sakatA hai vaha kabhI dUsareke dravyakA apaharaNa nahIM karatA hai| parantu cU~ki ukta parastrImeM ye sabhI viruddha AcaraNa pAye jAte haiM, ataeva AtmahitaiSI jIvako usa parastrIkA sarvathA hI tyAga karanA cAhie // 58-59 / / ___ svakIya patnI aura dUsarekI strI ina donoMke sevanameM koI vizeSatA nahIM hai-samAna sukhalAbha hI hotA hai; yahI nahIM, balki bhayabhIta rahane Adike kAraNa parastrIke sevanameM vaha sukha bhI nahIM prApta hotA hai| phira bhI una donoMmeM pUrvakA-apanI patnIkA-sevana karanepara prANIko svargakI prApti hotI hai tathA pichalIkA-parastrIkA-sevana karanepara use narakagatikI prApti hotI hai // 60 // ___ jo parakIya strI apane patiko chor3akara nirlajjatApUrvaka dUsareke pAsa jAtI haiusake sAtha ramaNa karatI hai-usake viSayameM bhalA kisa prakAra vizvAsa kiyA jA sakatA hai ? nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai // 6 // jo narAdhama parastrIko ramaNIya dekhakara usakI abhilASA karatA hai vaha vAstava meM sukhako nahIM pAtA hai, kintu vaha kevala narakako denevAle bhayAnaka pApako svIkAra karatA hai-usako saMcita karatA hai // 2 // jisa parakIya strIke saMyoga mAtrase donoM lokoMkI hAni zIghra hotI hai usa parakIya strIkA sevana bhalA svakIya patnImeM santoSa karake kahA~se karatA hai-svakIya patnIke sevanameM hI santoSa-sukhakA anubhava karanevAlA manuSya ubhaya lokameM dukha denevAlI usa parastrIkI kabhI abhilASA nahIM karatA hai // 63 // jo kAmarUpa agnise santApako prApta huI parastrIkA sevana karatA hai vaha narakameM par3akara vajrAgnise tapAyI gayI loha nirmita strIkA AliMgana kiyA karatA hai // 64 // 63) adegkSitiH; ba kRtvA for hitvA; ba Da sAnyastrI sevyate / :

Page #344
323 dharmaparIkSA-19 iti jJAtvA budhairheyA parakIyA nitmbinii| kruddhasyeva kRtAntasya dRSTirjIvitaghAtinI // 65 saMtoSeNa sadA lobhaH zamanIyo 'tivdhitH| vadAno duHsahaM tApaM vibhAvasurivAmbhasA // 66 dhanaM dhAnyaM gRhaM kSetraM dvipadaM ca catuSpadam / sarva parimitaM kArya saMtoSavratavartinA // 67 dharmaH kaSAyamokSeNa nArIsaMgena mnmthH| lAbhena vardhate lobhaH kASThakSepeNa pAvakaH // 68 puruSaM nayati zvabhraM lobho bhiimmnijitH| vitaranti na kiM duHkhaM vairiNaH prbhvissnnvH||69 ajitaM santi bhuJjAnA draviNaM bahavo jnaaH| nArakI sahamAnasya na sahAyo 'sti vedanAm // 70 __ isa prakAra parastrIsevanase honevAle dukhako jAnakara buddhimAna manuSyoMko usa parastrIke sevanakA parityAga karanA cAhie / kAraNa yaha ki ukta parakIya strI krodhako prApta hue yamarAjakI dRSTike samAna prANIke jIvitako naSTa karanevAlI hai // 65 // jisa prakAra atizaya vRddhiMgata hokara duHsaha santApako utpanna karanevAlI agniko jalase zAnta kiyA jAtA hai usI prakAra atizaya vRddhiko prApta hokara duHsaha mAnasika santApako denevAle lobhako nirantara santoSake dvArA zAnta kiyA jAnA cAhie // 66 // santoSavratameM vartamAna-parigrahaparimANa aNuvratake dhAraka-zrAvakako dhana (suvarNAdi), dhAnya ( anAja), gRha, kheta, dvipada (dAsI-dAsa Adi), tathA catuSpada (hAthI, ghor3A, gAya va bhaisa Adi ); ina sabakA pramANa kara lenA cAhie aura phira usa grahaNa kiye hue pramANase adhikakI abhilASA nahIM karanA cAhie // 6 // krodhAdi kaSAyoMke chor3anese dharmakI, strIke saMsargase bhogAkAMkSAkI, uttarottara honevAle lAbhase lobhakI tathA iMdhanake DAlanese agnikI vRddhi svabhAvataH huA karatI hai // 6 // yadi lobhake Upara vijaya prApta nahIM kI jAtI hai to vaha manuSyako bhayAnaka narakameM le jAtA hai| ThIka hai-prabhAvazAlI zatru bhalA kauna-se dukhako nahIM diyA karate haiM ? arthAt yadi prabhAvazAlI zatruoMko vazameM nahIM kiyA jAtA hai to ve jisa prakAra kaSTa diyA karate haiM usI prakAra lobhAdi Antarika zatruoMko bhI yadi vazameM nahIM kiyA gayA hai to ve bhI prANIko narakAdike dukhako diyA karate haiM // 69 // kamAye hue dhanakA upabhoga karanevAle to bahuta-se jana-kuTumbI Adi-hote haiM, kintu ukta dhanake kamAnemeM saMcita hue pApake phalasvarUpa narakake dukhake bhogate samaya unameM-se koI bhI sahAyaka nahIM hotA hai-vaha use svayaM akele hI bhoganA par3atA hai / / 70 // 66) ba ka Da i asti for ati / 68) a ba i lobhena / 69) a bhImagatijitaH / 70) Da sahAyo 'sti na vedanAm /

Page #345
324 amitagativiracitA tridazAH kiMkarAstasya haste tasyAmaradrumAH / nidhayo mandire tasya saMtoSo yasya nizcalaH // 71 labdhAzeSanidhAno'pi sa daridraH sa duHkhitaH / saMtoSa hRdaye yasya nAsti kalyANakArakaH // 72 digdezAnarthadaNDebhyo vinivRttirguNavratam / trividhaM zrAvastredhA pAlanIyaM zivArthibhiH // 73 traft kASThA vidhAya vidhinAvadhim / na tataH parato yAti prathamaM tad guNavratam // 74 trasasthAvarajIvAnAM nizumbhananivRttitaH / tatra gehasthitasyApi parato 'sti mahAvratam // 75 trailokyaM laGghamAnasya tIvralobhavibhAvasoH / akAri skhalanaM tena yena sA niyatA kRtA // 76 jisake antaHkaraNa meM aTala santoSa avasthita hai usake deva sevaka bana jAte haiM, kalpavRkSa usake hAthameM avasthitake samAna ho jAte haiM tathA nidhiyA~ usake bhavana meM nivAsa karane lagatI haiM // 71 // isake viparIta jisake hRdaya meM vaha kalyANakA kAraNabhUta santoSa nahIM hai vaha samasta bhaNDAra (khajAnA) ko pAkara bhI daridra ( nirdhana jaisA ) va atizaya dukhI hI banA rahatA hai // 72 // mokSakI icchA karanevAle zrAvakoM ko dizA, deza aura anarthadaNDase virata hone rUpa tIna prakArake guNavratakA tIna prakArase - mana, vacana va kAyake dvArA - pAlana karanA cAhie / abhiprAya yaha hai ki pUrvAdika dizAoMmeM jo jIvana paryanta jAne-AnekA niyama kiyA jAtA hai ki maiM amuka dizA meM amuka sthAna taka hI jAU~gA, usase Age nahIM jAU~gA; isakA nAma dikhata hai / ukta divrata meM svIkAra kI gayI maryAdAke bhItara bhI use saMkucita karake kucha niyamita samaya ke lie jo alpa pramANameM jAne-AnekA niyama svIkAra kiyA jAtA hai use deza ke nAmase kahA jAtA hai| jina kAryoM meM nirarthaka prANiyoMkA vighAta huA karatA hai unakA parityAga karanA, yaha anarthadaNDavrata nAmakA tIsarA guNavrata hai | zrAvakoM ko pA~ca aNuvratoMke sAtha ina tIna guNavratoMkA bhI niraticAra pAlana karanA cAhie || 73 || jo pUrvAdika cAra dizA, IzAnAdi cAra vidizA tathA nIce va Upara ; isa prakAra dasa dizAoM meM Agamokta vidhike anusAra maryAdAko svIkAra karake usake Age nahIM jAtA hai, yaha divrata nAmakA prathama guNatrata hai || 74 // gRhIta maryAdAke bAhara trasa aura sthAvara jIvoMke ghAtakI sarvathA nivRtti ho jAne ke kAraNa ghara ke bhItara sthita zrAvakake bhI vahA~ ahiMsAmahAvrata jaisA ho jAtA hai ||75 || jisa mahApuruSane AzAko niyantrita kara liyA hai usane tInoM lokoMko atikrAnta karanevAlI tIvra lobharUpa agnike prasArako roka diyA hai, yaha samajhanA cAhie ||16|| 72) a kalyANakAraNam / 74) a yo dazasvapi ... vidhinA vidhiH / 76) i yena tena /

Page #346
- ~ dharmaparIkSA-19 325 yaddezasyAvadhiM kRtvA gamyate na divAnizam / tataH paraM budhairuktaM dvitIyaM tad guNavatam // 77 pUrvoditaM phalaM sarva jJeyamatra vishesstH| viziSTa kAraNe kAyaM viziSTa kena vAryate // 78 paJcadhAnarthadaNDasya dharmArthAnupakAriNaH / pApopakAriNastyAgo vidheyo 'narthamocibhiH // 79 shikhimnnddlmaarjaarsaarikoshukkukkuttaaH| jIvopaghAtino dhAryAH zrAvakainaM kRpAparaiH // 80 80) 1. myuurH| 2. shaalikaa| digvratameM jIvanaparyanta svIkRta dezake bhItara bhI kucha niyata samayake lie maryAdA karake tadanusAra dina-rAtameM usa maryAdAke bAhara nahIM jAnA, ise paNDita janoMne dUsarA dezavata nAmakA guNavrata kahA hai / / 77 // pUrvameM digvatakA jo phala-mahAvratAdi-kahA gayA hai use yahA~ bhI vizeSa rUpase jAnanA cAhie / ThIka hai-viziSTa kAraNake honepara viziSTa kAryako kauna roka sakatA hai ? arthAt kAraNakI vizeSatAke anusAra kAryameM bhI vizeSatA huA hI karatI hai / / 78 // jo pA~ca prakArakA anarthadaNDa dharma aura artha puruSArthoM kA apakAra tathA pApakA upakAra karanevAlA hai-dharma va dhanako naSTa karake pApasaMcayakA kAraNa hai-usakA anarthadaNDavratakI abhilASA karanevAle zrAvakoMko parityAga kara denA cAhie / vizeSArtha-jina kriyAoMke dvArA binA kisI prakArake prayojanake hI prANiyoMko pIr3A utpanna hotI hai unheM anarthadaNDa nAmase kahA jAtA hai| vaha anarthadaNDa pA~ca prakArakA hai-apadhyAna, pApopadeza, hiMsopakAridAna, pramAdacaryA aura duHzruti / rAga va dveSake vazIbhUta hokara Atma-prayojanake binA dUsare prANiyoMke vadha-bandhana aura jaya-parAjaya AdikA vicAra karanA, yaha apadhyAna nAmakA anarthadaNDa kahalAtA hai| apanA kisI prakArakA prayojana na honepara bhI dUsaroMke lie aisA upadeza denA ki jisake Azrayase ve hiMsAjanaka paza-pakSiyoMke vyApArAdi kAryoMmeM pravRtta ho sakate hoM usakA nAma pApopadeza anarthadaNDa hai| agni, viSa evaM zastra Adi jo hiMsAke upakAraka upakaraNa haiM unakA apane prayojanake binA hI dUsaroMko pradAna karanA; ise hiMsopakAridAna nAmaka anarthadaNDa jAnanA caahie| niSprayojana hI pRthivIkA kuredanA, jalakA bakheranA, agnikA jalAnA aura patra-puSpAdikA chedanA; ityAdikA nAma pramAdacaryA hai| jina kathAoMse rAga-dveSAdike vazIbhUta hue prANIkA citta kaluSita hotA ho unake sunaneko duHzruti anarthadaNDa kahA jAtA hai| zrAvakako ukta pA~coM anarthadaNDoMkA parityAga karake anarthadaNDavata nAmaka tRtIya guNavatako svIkAra karanA cAhie / / 7 / / isake sAtha hI zrAvakoMko dayAI hokara jIvoMkA ghAta karanevAle (hiMsaka) mayUra, kuttA, billI, mainA, totA aura murgA Adi pazu-pakSiyoM ko bhI nahIM pAlanA cAhie / / 8 / / 79) dhrmaandhaanup|

Page #347
326 amitagativiracitA pAzaM daNDaM viSaM zastraM halaM rajju hutAzanam / dhAtrI lAkSAmayo' nIlI nAnyebhyo dadate budhAH // 81 saMdhAnaM puSpitaM viddhaM kathitaM jantusaMkulam / varjayanti sadAhAraM karuNAparamAnasAH // 82 zikSAvrataM caturbhevaM saamaayikmupossitm| bhogopabhogasaMkhyAnaM saMvibhAgo 'zane 'titheH // 83 jIvite maraNe saukhye duHkhe yogviyogyoH| samAnamAnasaiH kAyaM sAmAyikamatandritaiH // 84 yAsanA' dvAdazAvartA caturvidhazironnatiH / trikAlavandanA kAryA paravyApArajitaiH // 85 muktabhogopabhogena paapkrmvimocinaa| upavAsaH sadA bhaktyA kAryaH parvacatuSTaye // 86 81) 1. dhAuDInAM phUla / 2. loha / 83) 1. upvaas| 84) 1. pnycendriymnonirodhnaiH| 85) 1. padmAsanam / vidvAn jana jAla, lAThI, viSa, zastra, hala, rassI, agni, pRthivI ( athavA AmalakI-vanaspativizeSa), lAkha, lohA aura nIlI; ityAdi parabAdhAkara vastuoMko dUsaroMke lie nahIM diyA karate haiM // 8 // isake atirikta jinake hRdayameM dayAbhAva vidyamAna hai ve zrAvaka acAra tathA ghune hue, sar3e-gale evaM jIvoMse vyApta AhArakA parityAga kiyA karate haiM / / 8 / / sAmAyika, upoSita (proSadhopavAsa), bhogopabhogaparisaMkhyAna aura bhojanameM atithike lie saMvibhAga-atithisaMvibhAga; isa prakAra zikSAbatake cAra bheda haiM / / 83 / / zrAvakoMko Alasyase rahita hokara jIvana va maraNameM, sukha va dukhameM tathA saMyoga va viyogameM manameM samatAbhAvakA Azraya lete hue rAga-dveSake parityAgapUrvaka-sAmAyikako karanA cAhie / / 84 // sAmAyikameM dUsare saba hI vyApAroMkA parityAga karake padmAsana athavA kAyotsarga donoMmeM-se kisI eka Asanase avasthita hokara pratyeka dizAmeM tIna-tInake kramase mana, vacana va kAyake saMyamanasvarUpa zubha yogoMkI pravRttirUpa bAraha Avarta (donoM hAthoMko jor3akara agrima bhAgakI orase cakrAkAra ghumAnA), cAra zironatiyA~ (zirasA namaskAra) aura tInoM sandhyAkAloMmeM vandanA karanA cAhie / / 85 // bhoga aura upabhogake parityAgapUrvaka saba hI pApa kriyAoMko chor3akara zrAvakako do aSTamI va donoM caturdazIrUpa cAroM poMmeM nirantara bhaktike sAtha upavAsako bhI karanA cAhie // 86 // 82) a kuthitam /

Page #348
327 dharmaparIkSA-19 nivasanti hRSIkANi nivRttAni svagocarAt / ekobhUyAtmanA yasminnupavAsamimaM viduH / 87 catuvidhAzanatyAgaM vidhAya vijitendriyH| dhyAnasvAdhyAyatanniSThairAsyate sakalaM vinam // 88 kRtyaM bhogopabhogAnAM parimANaM vidhaantH| bhogopabhogasaMkhyAnaM kurvatA vratacitam // 89 mAlyagandhAnnatAmbUlabhUSArAmAmbarAdayaH / sadbhiH parimitIkRtya sevyante vratakA kSibhiH // 90 AhArapAnauSadhasaMvibhAgaM gahAgatAnAM vidhinA karotu / bhaktyAtithInAM vijitendriyANAM vrataM dadhAno 'tithisaMvibhAgam // 91 catuvidhaM prAsukamannavAnaM saMghAya bhaktena cavidhAya / durantasaMsAranirAsanArtha sadA pradeyaM vinayaM vidhAya // 92 indriyA~ apane-apane viSayase vimukha hokara AtmAke sAtha ekatAko prApta hotI huI jisameM nivAsa kiyA karatI haiM usakA nAma upavAsa hai, yaha upavAsa zabdakA niruktyarthe kahA gayA hai // 8 // upavAsa karanevAle zrAvaka apanI indriyoMko vazameM karake anna, pAna, svAdya aura lehya ina cAroM AhAroMkA parityAga karate hue dinabhara dhyAna aura svAdhyAyameM tallIna rahA karate haiM // 88 // zrAvakako janoMse pUjita bhogopabhogaparimANavatako karate hue eka bAra bhoganerUpa bhoga aura aneka bAra bhoganerUpa upabhoga ina donoM hI prakArake padArthoMkA 'maiM amuka bhogarUpa vastuoMko itane pramANameM tathA amuka upabhogarUpa vastuoMko itane pramANameM rakhUgA, isase adhika nahIM rakhUgA' isa prakArakA vidhipUrvaka pramANa kara lenA cAhie / / 89|| jo satpuruSa vratake abhilASI haiM ve mAlA, gandha (sugandhita dravya), anna, tAmbUla (pAna), AbhUSaNa, strI aura vastra Adi padArthoM ke pramANako svIkAra karake hI unakA upabhoga kiyA karate haiM // 20 // atithisaMvibhAga vratake dhAraka zrAvakako apanI indriyoMko jIta lenevAle atithisAdhu janoMke-gharapara Anepara unheM bhaktike sAtha vidhipUrvaka AhAra-pAna aura auSadhakA dAna denA cAhie / / 9 / / muni, AryikA, zrAvaka aura zrAvikA; isa cAra prakArake saMghameM bhakti rakhanevAle zrAvakako usake lie vinayake sAtha cAra prakArake prAsuka AhArakA khAdya, svAdya, lehya aura peyakA-nirantara dAna karanA caahie| isase ananta saMsArakA vinAza hotA hai / / 92 // 87) ka nivizanti / 89) a ka Da idegsaMkhyAnAm / 92) ka i vinAzanArtha; da i vinayaM vahadbhiH /

Page #349
328 amitagativiracitA priyeNa dAnaM dadatA yatInAM vidhAya cite navadhA vidhAnam / zraddhAdayaH sapta guNA vidheyAH sAmnA vinA dattamanarthakAri // 93 paJcatvamAgacchadavAraNIyaM vilokya pRSTvA nijabandhuvargam / sallekhanA buddhimatA vidheyA kAlAnurUpaM racayanti santaH // 94 Alocya doSaM sakalaM gurUNAM saMjJAnasamyaktvacaritrazodhI / prANaprayANe vidadhAtu dakSazvatuvidhAhArazarIramuktim // 95 nidAnamithyAtvakaSAyahInaH karoti saMnyAsavidhi sudhIryaH / sukhAni labdhvA sa narAmarANAM siddhi trisapteSu bhaveSu yAti // 96 93) 1. sthApanamuccaiH sthAnaM pAdodakamacanaM praNAmazca / vAkkAyahRdayaeSaNAzuddhaya iti navavidhaM puNyam / 2. zraddhA bhaktistuSTivijJAnamalubdhatA kSamA sattvam / yatrete saptaguNAstaM dAtAraM prazaMsanti / 3. navadhA vinA / 4. kaMDaNA peSaNI cullI udakumbhaH pramArjanI / paJcasUnA gRhasthasya tena mokSaM na gacchati // gRhakarmaNApi nicitaM karma vimaSTi khalu gRhavimuktAnAm / atithI pratipUjA rudhiramalo dhAvane vAri // gharapara Aye hue munijanoMko dekhakara jisake antaHkaraNa meM atizaya prIti utpanna huA karatI hai aise zrAvakako una munijanoMke lie dAna dete samaya manameM nau prakArakI vidhiko karake dAtA zraddhA Adi sAta guNoMko bhI karanA cAhie / kAraNa yaha ki sadvyavahArake binA -- zraddhA va bhakti Adike binA - diyA huA dAna anarthako utpanna karanevAlA hotA hai -vidhike binA diyA gayA dAna phalaprada nahIM hotA / uparyukta nau prakArakI vidhi yaha hai1. munijanako Ate dekhakara unheM 'he svAmin atra tiSTha tiSTha' kahate hue sthApita karanA, 2. baiThane ke lie U~cA sthAna denA, 3. pairoMko dhokara gandhodaka lenA, 4. aSTadravyase pUjA karanA, 5. phira praNAma karanA; 6-9 pazcAt mana, vacana aura kAyakI zuddhiko prakaTa karake bhojana-viSayaka zuddhiko prakaTa karanA / isake atirikta jina sAta guNoM ke Azrayase diyA gayA dAna phalavata hotA hai ve guNa ye haiM - 1. zraddhA, 2. anurAga, 3. harSa, 4. dAnakI vidhi AdikA parijJAna, 5. lobhakA abhAva, 6. kSamA aura 7. sattva // 93 // antameM jaba anivArya maraNakA samaya nikaTa A jAye taba use dekhakara buddhimAn zrAvakako apane kauTumbika janoMkI anumatipUrvaka sallekhanAko - samAdhimaraNako svIkAra karanA cAhie / kAraNa yaha ki satpuruSa samaya ke anusAra hI kArya kiyA karate haiM ||94 || maraNake samaya catura zrAvaka samyagjJAnake sAtha samyagdarzana aura samyakUcAritrako vizuddha karanekI icchA se gurujanake samakSa saba doSoMkI AlocanA karatA hai - vaha unako niSkapaTa bhAvase prakaTa karatA hai - tathA kramase cAra prakAra ke AhArako va antameM zarIrako bhI samatAbhAva ke sAtha chor3a detA hai ||95 // jo vivekI gRhastha nidAna - AgAmI bhavameM bhogAkAMkSA, mithyAtva aura kaSAyase rahita hokara usa saMnyAsa kI vidhiko - vidhipUrvaka sallekhanAko svIkAra karatA hai vaha 93) a u i dadatAm / 96 ) a karotu ka labdhvA nRsurAdhipAnAm /

Page #350
329 dharmaparIkSA-19 idaM vrataM dvAdazabhedabhinnaM yaH zrAvakIyaM jinanAthadRSTam / / karoti saMsAranipAtabhItaH prayAti kalyANamasau samastam // 97 bhranetrahuMkArakarAGgalobhiddhi pravRttAM parivayaM saMjJAm / vidhAya maunaM vratavRddhikAri karoti bhukti vijitAkSavRttiH // 98 ye devamAcitapAdapadmAH paJcAnavadyauH prmesstthinste| naivedyagandhAkSatadhUpadIpaprasUnamAlAdibhirarcanIyAH // 99 idaM prayatnAgnihitAticAraM ye pAlayante vratamarcanIyam / nivizya lakSmoM manujAmarANAM te yAnti nirvANamapAstapApAH // 100 97) 1. patanAt / 99) 1. nisspaapaaH| 100) 1. bhuktvA / manuSya-cakravartI Adi-aura devoMke sukhoMko bhogakara triguNita sAta (743 =21) bhavoMke bhItara muktiko prApta kara letA hai // 16 // jo gRhastha saMsAraparibhramaNase bhayabhIta hokara jinendrake dvArA pratyakSa dekhe gayeunake dvArA upadiSTa-zrAvaka sambandhI isa bAraha prakArake vratakA paripAlana karatA hai vaha saba prakArake kalyANako prApta hotA hai-vaha vividha prakArake sAMsArika sukhako bhogakara antameM muktisukhako bhI prApta kara letA hai / / 97 / / apane vratoMkI vRddhiko karanevAlA gRhastha indriyoMke vyApArako jItakara bhrakuTi, netra, huMkAra-hUM-hUM zabda-aura hAthakI a~gulike dvArA lolupatAse pravRtta honevAle saMketako chor3atA huA maunapUrvaka bhojanako karatA hai // 98 // jinake caraNakamala devoM va manuSyoMke dvArA pUje gaye haiM aise jo nirdoSa ahaMdAdi pA~ca parameSThI haiM unakI zrAvakako naivedya, gandha, akSata, dIpa, dhUpa aura puSpamAlA Adike dvArA pUjA karanI cAhie // 19 // jo gRhastha prayatnapUrvaka niraticAra isa pUjanIya dezavratakA-zrAvakadharmakA-paripAlana karate haiM ve manuSyoM va devoMke vaibhavako bhogakara antameM samasta pApamalase rahita hote hue muktiko prApta karate haiM // 100 / / 99) a ka Da dIpadhUpa / 98) a gRddhipravRttAm....paricarya ; ba Da i vihAya maunam ; i muktim / 100) a ba ka i sayatnAnni'; a vibhAti for te yAnti / 42

Page #351
330 amitagativiracitA zrutvA vAcamazeSakalmaSamuSAM sAdhorguNAzaMsinI natvA kevalipAdapaGkajayugaM mAmarendrAcitam / AtmAnaM vrataratnabhUSitamasau cakre vizuddhAzayo bhavyAH prApya yaugiro'mitagateyAH kathaM kurvate // 101 iti dharmaparIkSAyAmamitagatikRtAyAmekonaviMzatitamaH paricchedaH // 19 // isa prakAra vizuddha abhiprAyavAle usa pavanavegane samasta pApamalako dUra karanevAle una jinamati munike vrataviSayaka upadezako sunakara manuSyoM va devoMse pUjita kevalI jinake donoM caraNakamaloMko namaskAra karate hue apaneko vratarUpa ratnase vibhUSita kara liyAzrAvakake vratoMko grahaNa kara liyaa| ThIka hai-bhavya jana aparimita jJAnake dhAraka munike upadezako pAkara bhalA use vyartha kaise kara sakate haiM ? nahIM kara sakate-ve use saphala hI kiyA karate haiM / / 101 // isa prakAra AcArya amitagati viracita dharmaparIkSAmeM unnIsavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 19 // 1.1) a kalmaSamuSaM, bamuSaH ; ba ka sAdhotratA; azaMsinInatvA ; Da i bhavyaH ; ba prArthayate for prApya yate /

Page #352
[20] athovAca punaryogI vidyAdharazarIrajam / pare 'pi niyamAH kAryAH zrAvakarbhadra bhktitH||1 saMcAro yatra bhUtAnAM nAgamo yatra yoginAm / yatra bhakSyamakSyaM vA vastu kiMcinna budhyate // 2 yatrAhAragatAH sUkSmA dRzyante na shriirinnH| tatra rAtrau na bhoktavyaM kadAcana dayAlubhiH // 3 yo valbhate triyAmAyAM' jihvendriyavazIkRtaH / ahiMsANuvataM tasya nihInasya kutastanam // 4 sarvadharmakriyAhIno yaH khAdati divAnizam / pazuto vidyate tasya na bhedaH zRGgataH prH||5 zUkaraH zaMbaraH kaGko mArjArastittiro bakaH / maNDalaH sArasaH zyenaH kAko bheko bhujaGgamaH // 6 1) 1. prti| 4) 1. nizAyAm / ___ tatpazcAt ve munirAja vidyAdharake putrase bole ki he bhadra ! inake atirikta dUsare bhI kucha niyama haiM jinakA paripAlana zrAvakoMko bhaktipUrvaka karanA cAhie // 1 // yathA-jisa rAtrimeM prANiyoMkA idhara-udhara saMcAra hotA hai, jisameM muniyoMkA Agamana nahIM hotA hai, jisameM bhakSya va abhakSya vastukA kucha bhI parijJAna nahIM ho sakatA hai, tathA jisameM AhAra meM rahanevAle sUkSma prANiyoMkA darzana nahIM hotA hai; usa rAtrimeM dayAlu zrAvakoMko kabhI bhI bhojana nahIM karanA cAhie // 2-3 // jo rasanA indriyake vazIbhUta hokara rAtrimeM bhojana karatA hai usa nikRSTa manuSyake ahiMsANuvrata kahA~se ho sakatA hai ? nahIM ho sakatA hai / / 4 / / ___jo samasta dhArmika kriyAoMse rahita hokara dina-rAta khAyA karatA hai usake pazuse koI bheda nahIM hai-vaha pazuke samAna hai| yadi pazukI apekSA koI vizeSatA hai to vaha itanI mAtra hai ki pazuke sIMga hote haiM, para usake sIMga nahIM haiM // 5 // manuSya rAtameM bhojana karanese agale bhavameM zUkara, sA~bhara (eka vizeSa jAtikA mRga), kaMka (pakSI vizeSa), bilAva, tItara, bagulA, kuttA, sArasa pakSI, zyena pakSI, kauvA, meMDhaka, 4) ba vihInasya / 5) ba ka param /

Page #353
332 amitagativiracitA vAmanaH pAmano' mUko romazaH karkazaH zaThaH / durbhago durjanaH kuSTI jAyate rAtribhuktitaH // 7 kovidaH komalAlApo nIrogaH sajjanaH shmii| tyAgI bhogI yazobhAgI sAgarAntamahIpatiH // 8 AdeyaH subhago vAgmI mnmthopmvigrhH| nizAbhuktiparityAgI maryo bhavati pUjitaH // 9 [ yugmam ] yAminIbhuktito duHkhaM sarvatra labhate ytH| divAbhojanataH saukhyaM dinabhuktistato hitA' // 10 yo bhuGkte divasasyAnte vivayaM ghaTikAdvayam / taM vadanti mahAbhAgamanastamitabhojanam // 11 bhuGkte nAlIdvayaM hitvA yo dinAdyantabhAgayoH / upavAsadvayaM tasya mAsenaikena jAyate // 12 paJcamyAmupavAsaM yaH zaklAyAM kurute sudhiiH| narAmarazriyaM bhuktvA yAtyasau padamavyayam // 13 7) 1. kaNDUyamAna / 9) 1. priitikrH| 10) 1. smiiciinaa| sarpa, baunA (kadameM choTA), khujalI rogavAlA, gUMgA, adhika romoMvAlA, kaThora, mUrkha, bhAgyahIna (ghRNAspada), duSTa aura kor3hase saMyukta hotA hai // 6-7 // isake viparIta usa rAtribhojanakA parityAga kara denevAlA manuSya vidvAn , komala bhASaNa karanevAlA, rogase rahita, sajjana, zAnta, dAnI, bhogoMse saMyukta, yazasvI, samudraparyanta samasta pRthivIkA svAmI, upAdeya (prazaMsanIya ), sundara, suyogya vaktA aura kAmadevake samAna ramaNIya zarIravAlA hotA huA pUjAkA pAtra hotA hai / / 8- // cUMki prANI rAtribhojanase sarvatra dukhako aura dinameM bhojana karanese sarvatra sukhako prApta hotA hai, isIlie dinameM bhojana karanA hitakara hai // 10 // jo satpuruSa dinake antameM do ghaTikAoMko chor3akara-sUryake asta honese do ghaTikA (48 minaTa ) pUrva hI-bhojana kara letA hai usa atizaya puNyazAlI puruSako anastamitabhojI kahA jAtA hai // 11 // jo vyakti dinake prArambhameM aura anta meM do nAliyoM (77 lava ) ko chor3akara zeSa dinameM bhojana karatA hai usake isa prakArase eka mAsameM do upavAsa ho jAte haiM / / 12 / / jo buddhimAn zukla paMcamIke dina upavAsako karatA hai vaha manuSyoM va devoMkI lakSmIko bhogakara zAzvatika ( avinazvara ) padako-mokSako-prApta hotA hai // 13 / / 8) ba rAntarmahIpatiH / 10) a sukhaM for ytH| 11) a viparya for vivarya /

Page #354
333 dharmaparIkSA-20 ASADhe kAtike mAse phAlgune vAditaH' sudhIH / gRhItvAsau gurorante kriyate vidhinA vidhiH // 14 paJcamAsasametAni paJcavarSANi bhktitH| upavAso vidhAtavyo mAse mAse manISibhiH // 15 upavAsena zoSyante yathA gAtrANi dehinaH / karmANyapi tathA kSipraM saMcitAni visaMzayam // 16 vizoSayati pApAni saMbhRtAni zarIriNAm / upavAsastaDAgAnAM jalAnIva divAkaraH // 17 upavAsaM vinA jetu zakyA nendriymnmthaaH| siMhenaiva vidAryante kuJjarA madamantharAH // 18 rohiNIcandrayoryogaH pnycvrssaannyupossyte| bhaktyA sapaJcamAsAni yenAsau siddhimaznute // 19 vimuktikAminI yene tRtIye dIyate bhave / vidhAnadvitayasyAsya kiM paraM kathyate phalam // 20 14) 1. prathamArambhe / 2. paJcamIupavAsavidhim / 19) 1. divasaH / 2. apoSyeNa / 3. vratI / 20) 1. vidhAnena vratena / yaha paMcamI-upavAsakI vidhi guruke nikaTa meM grahaNa karake prathamataH ASAr3ha, kArtika athavA phAlguna mAsameM vidhipUrvaka prArambha kI jAtI hai / / 14 / / isa vidhimeM buddhimAn janoMko pA~ca mAsa adhika pA~ca varSa taka pratyeka mAsameM upavAsa karanA cAhie // 15 // kAraNa yaha ki upavAsase prANIkA jisa prakAra zarIra sUkhatA hai-kRza huA karatA hai-usI prakAra usake pUrvasaMcita karma bhI zIghra sUkhate haiM-nirjIrNa ho jAte haiM, isameM sandeha nahIM hai // 16 // __ jisa prakAra sUrya tAlAboMke saMcita jalako sukhA DAlatA hai usI prakAra upavAsa prANiyoM ke saMcita pApa karmoMko sukhA DAlatA hai-unheM kSINa kara detA hai / 17 / / ___upavAsake binA indriyoM aura kAmakA jItanA zakya nahIM hai| ThIka bhI hai-madase manda gativAle hAthiyoMko eka mAtra siMha hI vidIrNa kara sakatA hai, siMhako chor3akara dUsarA koI bhI unheM parAsta nahIM kara sakatA hai // 18 / / jisa dina rohiNI nakSatra aura candramAkA yoga ho usa dina sAta mAsa adhika pA~ca varSa taka bhaktipUrvaka upavAsa kiyA jAtA hai| isase upavAsa karanevAlA muktiko prApta karatA hai // 19 // jo uparyukta donoM vidhAna-paMcamIvrata va rohiNIvrata-tIsare bhavameM muktirUpa vallabhA17) a sNbhuutaani| 18) a na zakyendriyaM / 19) a sapta for pnyc| 20) a vidhAnavilayasyAsya /

Page #355
amitagativiracitA phalaM vadanti sarvatra pradhAnaM nAnuSaGgikam / budhaiH smRtaM phalaM dhAnyaM palAlaM na hi karSaNe // 21 svavibhUtyanusAreNa pUrNe sati vidhidvye| udyotanaM vidhAtavyaM saMpUrNaphalakAkSibhiH // 22 budhairuddayotanAbhAve kartavyo dviguNo vidhiH'| vidhAnApUrNatAyAM hi vidheyaM pUryate kutaH // 23 abhyaahaarbhaissjyshaastrdaanvibhevtH| dAnaM caturvidhaM jJeyaM saMsAronmUlanakSamam // 24 sarvo'pi dRzyate prANI nityaM prANapriyo ytH| prANatrANaM tataH zreSThaM jAyate 'khiladAnataH // 25 21) 1. vidhAnakAryeSu / 2. mokSam / 3. amukhyam, aho laukika / 4. kathitam / 23) 1. vrt| ko pradAna karate haiM unakA aura dUsarA kauna-sA phala kahA jA sakatA hai ? arthAt unakA vaha sarvotkRSTa phala hai, svargAdirUpa phala to AnuSaMgika hai jinakA nirdeza nahIM kiyA gayA hai // 20 // sarvatra vratAdikakA jo phala kahA jAtA hai vaha pradhAna phala hI kahA jAtA hai, unakA AnuSaMgika phala nahIM kahA jAtA hai| udAharaNasvarUpa vidvAn jana kRSikA phala dhAnyakI prApti hI mAnate haiM, palAla (dhAnyakaNase rahita usake sUkhe tRNa ) ko ve usa kRSikA phala nahIM mAnate haiM // 21 // ukta donoM vidhiyoMke pUrNa ho jAnepara jo jana unake sampUrNa phalakI abhilASA rakhate haiM unheM apane vaibhavake anusAra unakA udyApana karanA cAhie // 22 // ___ jo unakA udyApana karanemeM asamartha hote haiM una vidvAnoMko unakA paripAlana nirdiSTa samayase dUne samaya taka karanA cAhie / tabhI unakI vidhi pUrNatAko prApta ho sakatI hai| vidhikI pUrNatA na honepara vidheya (vrata ) kI pUrNatA kahA~se ho sakatI hai ? nahIM ho sakatI // 23 // __ jo dAna abhayadAna, AhAradAna, auSadhadAna aura zAstradAnake bhedase cAra prakArakA hai use bhI denA caahie| kyoMki, vaha janma-maraNarUpa saMsArake naSTa karane meM sarvathA samartha hai // 24 // lokameM dekhA jAtA hai ki saba hI prANI apane prANoMse sadA anurAga karate haiM--ve unheM kabhI bhI naSTa nahIM hone denA cAhate haiN| isIlie saba dAnoMmeM prANiyoMke prANoMkA saMrakSaNa-abhayadAna-zreSTha hai // 25 / / 21) Da sarveSAM for sarvatra, a palalam / 22) a vidhivyaye / 24) a ka Da i deyaM for jJeyam /

Page #356
dharmaparIkSA-20 335 ArambhAH prANinAM sarve prANatrANAya srvdaa| yatastataH paraM zreSThaM na prANitrANadAnataH // 26 dharmArthakAmamokSANAM jIvitaM kAraNaM ytH| tato dAne' na ki dattaM tasya mokSena kiM hRtam // 27 na mRtyubhItito bhItidRzyate bhuvane 'dhikaa| yatastataH sadA kAyaM dehinAM rakSaNaM budhaiH // 28 dharmasya kAraNaM gAtraM tasya' rakSA yato'nnataH / annadAnaM tato deyaM janminAM dharmasaMginAm // 29 vikrIya yena dubhikSe tanujAnapi vallabhAn / AhAraM gRhNate puMsAmAhArastena vallabhaH // 30 kSudduHkhato dehavatAM na duHkhaM paraM yataH srvshriirnaashi| AhAradAnaM dadatA pradattaM hRtaM na ki tasya vinAzanena // 31 27) 1. jIvitavyasya dAne datte sati / 2. muSa steye| 29) 1. gAtrasya / 2. dharmiNAm / 31) 1. AhAravinAzanena / prANiyoM ke dvArA jo bhI saba Arambha kiye jAte haiM ve saba cUMki nirantara apane prANarakSaNake lie hI kiye jAte haiM, ataeva prANatrANadAnase-abhayadAnase-zreSTha dUsarA koI bhI dAna nahIM hai / / 26 / / - dharma, artha, kAma aura mokSa ina cAra puruSArthoMkA kAraNa cUMki jIvitakA banA rahanA hai, ataeva ukta jIvitake pradAna karanepara kyA nahIM diyA ? arthAt saba kucha hI de diyaa| isake viparIta ukta jIvitakA apaharaNa karanepara-ghAta karanepara-anya kisakA apaharaNa nahIM kiyA ? arthAt dharma, artha va kAma AdirUpa sabakA hI apaharaNa kara liyaa| kAraNa ki unakA anuSThAna jIvitake zeSa rahanepara ho sakatA hai // 27 // cUMki lokameM maraNake bhayase aura dUsarA koI bhI bhaya adhika nahIM dekhA jAtA hai; ataeva vidvAnoMko sarvadA prANiyoMke prANoMkA saMrakSaNa karanA cAhie // 28 // dharmakA kAraNa zarIra hai, aura cU~ki usakA saMrakSaNa anna ( bhojana ) se hI hotA hai; isalie dharmAtmA janoMke lie usa annakA dAna avazya karanA cAhie // 29 / / duSkAlake par3anepara cU~ki manuSya apane atizaya priya putroMko bhI becakara bhojanako grahaNa kiyA karate haiM, ataeva unheM sabase pyArA vaha AhAra hI hai // 30 // prANIke bhUkhake dukhase adhika anya koI bhI dukha nahIM hai / kAraNa yaha ki vaha bhUkhakA dukha saba hI zarIrako naSTa karanevAlA hai| isIlie jo AhAradAnako detA hai usane ukta bhUkhake dukhako naSTa karake kyA nahIM diyA hai ? arthAt vaha prANIke kSudhAjanita dukhako dUra karake saba kucha hI de detA hai // 31 // 27) ba tasyA mokSe na ki hatam / 29) Da i dharmasaMjJinAm / 30) a tanUjAnapi ; Da tanayAnapi / 31) ba ka dehavato; a ba tato for hRtam /

Page #357
amitagativiracitA kAntikotibalavIryayazaHzrIsiddhibuddhizamasaMyamadharmAH / dehinAM vitaratAzanadAnaM zarmadA jagati santi vitIrNAH // 32 yAzane 'sti tanurakSaNazaktiH sA na hemamaNiratnagaNAnAm / yena tena vitaranti yatibhyastAnapAsya kRtino 'zanadAnam // 33 zaknoti katuna tapastapasvI viddho yato vyAdhibhirunadoSaiH / bhaiSajyadAnaM vidhinA vitIyaM tataH sadA vyAdhivighAtakAri / / 34 yo bhaiSajyaM vyAdhividhvaMsi datte vyAdhyAnAM yoginAM bhaktiyuktaH / nAsau poDyaH zleSmapittAnilotthaiyAdhivAtaiH pAvakaimbuimagnaH // 35 dveSarAgamadamatsaramUcha krodhalobhabhayanAzasamartham / siddhisadmapathadazi vitIya zAstramavyayasukhAya yatibhyaH / / 36 33) 1. hemAdIn / 2. vihAya / 34) 1. vyAptapIDitaH / 36) 1. prigrh| M ____jo satpuruSa prANiyoMko bhojana detA hai vaha lokameM jo kAnti, kIrti, bala, vIrya, yaza, lakSmI, siddhi, buddhi, zAnti, saMyama aura dharma Adi sukhaprada padArtha haiM una sabhIko detA hai; aisA samajhanA cAhie // 32 // jo zarIrasaMrakSaNakI zakti bhojanameM hai vaha suvarNa, maNi aura ratnasamUhameM sambhava nahIM hai| isIlie dUradarzI vidvajjana muniyoMke lie uparyukta suvarNAdiko na dekara AhAradAnako diyA karate haiM / / 33 // tIvra doSoMse paripUrNa rogoMse bedhA gayA-khedako prApta huA-sAdhu cU~ki tapa karane meM samartha nahIM hotA hai, ataeva use una rogoMko naSTa karanevAle auSadhadAnako vidhipUrvaka nirantara denA cAhie // 34 // jo zrAvaka rogase pIr3ita munijanoMko bhaktipUrvaka usa rogakI nAzaka auSadhiko detA hai vaha kabhI kapha, pitta aura vAta doSase utpanna honevAle rogasamUhase isa prakAra pIr3ita nahIM hotA jisa prakAra ki jalameM DUbA huA vyakti kabhI agnike santApase pIr3ita nahIM hotA hai / // 35 // ___ jo zAstra dveSa, rAga, mada, mAtsarya, mamatA, krodha, lobha aura bhayake naSTa karane meM samartha hokara mokSarUpa mahalake mArgako dikhalAtA hai use avinazvara sukha kI prAptike nimitta munijanoMko pradAna karanA cAhie // 36 / / 35) a vahnibhirvApyamagnaH ; ba vahnibhirvA / 32) azanaM satA shrmdaa| 34) ka i viddhstto| 36) a ba vitAryam /

Page #358
337 dharmaparIkSA-20 jJAtena zAstreNa yato viveko vivekato duSkRtakarmahAniH / tasyAH' padaM yAti yatiH pavitraM deyaM tataH zAstramanarthaghAti // 37 bhavati yatra na jIvagaNavyathA viSayavairivazo na yato yatiH / bhajati pApavighAti yatastapastadiha dAnamuzanti sukhapradam // 38 dAnamanyadapi deyamanindhaM jnyaandrshncritrvidhi| vIkSya pAtramapahastitasaMgaM zIlasaMyamadayAdamageham // 39 dAyakAya na dadAti nivRtti kAkSitAM gRhakalatravatine / grAhako gRhakalanadUSitastAryate na zilayA zilAmbudhau // 40 cetasi duSTo vacasi viziSTA sarva nikRSTA viTazataghRSTA / dUramapAsyo paTubhirupAsyA jAtu na vezyA hatazubhalezyA // 41 37) 1. hAnyAH / 38) 1. dAne / 2. kathayanti / 39) 1. hatasaMgaM, tyaktasaMgam / 40) 1. paatr| 41) 1. nIcA / 2. tyAjyA / cUMki zAstrake parijJAnase viveka-heya-upAdeyakA vicAra, usa vivekase pApa karmakI nirjarA aura usa karmanirjarAse yatiko pavitra padakI-mokSakI prApti hotI hai-isIlie saba anarthoM ke vighAtaka usa zAstrako avazya denA cAhie // 37 // jisa dAna meM prANisamUhako kisI prakArakI pIr3A na hotI ho, jisake prabhAvase muni viSayarUpa zatruke adhIna nahIM hotA hai, tathA jisa dAnake Azrayase vaha pApake vighAtaka tapakA ArAdhana karatA hai; vahI dAna yahA~ sukhaprada mAnA jAtA hai // 38 // parigrahase rahita evaM zIla, saMyama, dayA va damake sthAnabhUta pAtrako dekhakara use samyagjJAna, samyagdarzana evaM samyakacAritrake bar3hAnevAle anya bhI nirdoSa dAnako denA cAhie // 39 // jo dAnakA grAhaka ghara evaM strI AdimeM anurakta hotA hai vaha usIke samAna ghara va strI Adike madhyameM rahanevAle dAtAke lie abhISTa muktiko nahIM de sakatA hai / so ThIka bhI hai, kyoMki, samudra meM eka caTTAna dUsarI caTTAnako pAra nahIM kara sakatI hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki gRhastha cUMki ghara meM sthita hokara strI va putrAdimeM anurakta hotA huA jisa Arambhajanita pApako utpanna karatA hai usako naSTa karane ke lie use usa ghara Adike mohase rahita nirgrantha munike lie hI dAna denA cAhie, na ki apane samAna ghara AdimeM mugdha rahanevAle anya rAgI janako // 40 // jo atizaya hIna vezyA manameM ghRNita vicAroMko rakhatI huI sambhASaNameM catura hotI hai, jisakA saikar3oM jAra puruSa gharSaNa-cumbana Adi-kiyA karate haiM, tathA jo zubha lezyAse 37) a vicitradeyaM for yatiH pavitram / 39) ka cAritraM / 40) a ba Da i nivRttim; ka Da zilAmbudheH / 43

Page #359
338 amitagativiracitA bhajate vapuSakamasau' puruSaM vacasA kurute paremastaruSam / manasA paramAzrayate tarasA vidadhAti kathaM sukhamanyarasA // 42 madyamAMsakalitaM mukhamasyA'yo nirastazamasaMyamayogaH / cumbati sma ratimohitacetAstasya tiSThati kathaM vrataratnam // 43 nIcAcAraiH sarvadA vartamAnaH putraM mitraM bAndhavaM suurivrgm| vezyAvazyo manyate yo na mUDhaH zAntArAdhyastasya dharmaH kutstyH||44 niSevitA zarmakarI prasaktyA nijApi bhAryA vidadhAti duHkham / spRSTA hi citrAMzuzikhA himA: praploSate kiM na himAtihantrI // 45 42) 1. vezyA / 2. anyapuruSam / 3. kAmAsaktam / 4, shiighrnn| 43) 1. veshyaayaaH| 44) 1. satpuruSeNa ete| 45) 1. himapIDitaiH matyaiH / 2. himapIDAhantrI-harati / -uttama vicAroMse-rahita hotI hai| usakA buddhimAn janoMko dUrase hI parityAga karanA cAhie / usakA sevana unheM kabhI bhI nahIM karanA cAhie // 41 // vaha vezyA zarIrase kisI eka puruSakA sevana karatI hai, vacanase kisI dUsareko krodhase rahita-santuSTa-karatI hai, tathA manase anya hI kisIkA zIghra AzrayaNa karatI hai-use phA~sanekA vicAra karatI hai| isa prakAra vividha puruSoMmeM upayoga lagAnIvAlI vaha vezyA bhalA kaise sukha de sakatI hai ? nahIM de sakatI hai // 42 // jo vezyAke anurAgameM cittako lagAkara zAnti va saMyamase bhraSTa hotA huA usake madya va mAMsase saMyukta mukhakA cumbana karatA hai usake vratarUpa ratna bhalA kaise raha sakatA hai ? arthAt isa prakArakI vezyAse anurAga karanevAle vyaktike kabhI kisI bhI prakArake vratakI sambhAvanA nahIM kI jA sakatI hai // 43 // jo mUrkha vezyAke vaza hokara nIca kRtyoMmeM pravRtta hotA huA putra, mitra, bandhu aura AcAryako nahIM mAnatA hai-unakA tiraskAra kiyA karatA hai-usake bhalA zAnta purupoMke dvArA ArAdhanIya dharmakA sadbhAva kahA~se ho sakatA hai ? nahIM ho sakatA hai // 44 // apanI strI yadyapi sukhako utpanna karanevAlI hai, tathApi yadi usakA atizaya Asaktike sAtha adhika mAtrAmeM upabhoga kiyA jAtA hai to vaha bhI dukhako-daurbalya yA kSayAdi rogajanita pIDAko utpanna karatI hai / ThIka hai -yadi zItase pIr3ita prANI usa zItako dUra karanevAlI agnikI jvAlAkA sparza karate haiM to kyA vaha zarIrako nahIM jalAtI hai ? avazya jalAtI hai| abhiprAya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra zaityakI bAdhAko naSTa karanevAlI agnikI jvAlAkA yadi dUrase sevana kiyA jAtA hai to vaha prANIkI usa zaityajanita bAdhAko dUra kiyA karatI hai, parantu yadi usakA atizaya nikaTa sthita hokara sparza kiyA jAtA hai to vaha kevala dAhajanita santApako hI bar3hAtI hai; ThIka isI prakArase yadi apanI strIkA bhI anAsaktipUrvaka alpa mAtrAmeM upabhoga kiyA jAtA hai to vaha prANIkI kAmavAdhAko dUra kara use 42) i sukhaM kathaM / 44) a ka Da i zUrivarga; ba sUrimAryam / 45) i praploSitA /

Page #360
dharmaparIkSA - 20 1 yo vijitAkSastyajati mahAtmA parvaNi nityaM nidhuvanakarma / dhvaMsitatIvrasmarazaragavaMH sarvasurAcya bhavati sa zakraH // 46 nirasya bhUridraviNaM purAtanaM vidhIyate yena niketane' navam kSaNena dAridrayamavAryamUjitaM vicakSaNaidyUtamidaM nirasyate // 47 bAndhavestyajyate kovidainindyate durjanairhasyate sajjanaiH zocyate / badhyate rudhyate tADayate pIDyate dyUtakAraH paraidyUtakArairnaraiH // 48 dharmakAmadhananAzapaTiSTha kRSNakarmaparivardhananiSTham / dyUtato na paramasti nikRSTa' zIlazauca samadhIbhiraniSTam // 49 mAturapAsyati' vastramaryo' pUjyatamaM sakalasya janasya / 3 karma karoti nirAkRtalajjaH kiM kitavo na paraM sa vinindyaH // 50 46) 1. maithunakarma / 2. indraH / 47) 1. gRhe / 2. tyajyate / 49) 1. duSTam / 50) 1. muSNAti / 2. dyUtakAraH / 3. dyUtakAraH / sukha utpanna karatI hai, parantu yadi mUrkhatAvaza usakA atizaya AsaktipUrvaka nirantara sevana kiyA jAtA hai to vaha kSayAdi rogoMse utpanna honevAlI pIr3AkA bhI kAraNa hotI hai || 45|| jo jitendriya mahApuruSa aSTamI va caturdazI Adi parva ke samaya sadA maithuna kriyAkA parityAga karatA hai vaha kAmadeva ke bANoMkI tIkSNatA ke prabhAvako naSTa kara deneke kAraNa indra hokara saba devoM dvArA pUjA jAtA hai ||46 || jo juAkA vyasana pUrvake bahuta-se dhanako naSTa karake ghara meM anivArya navIna prabala daridratAko kSaNa-bhara meM lAkara upasthita kara detA hai usakA vicArazIla manuSya sadAke lie parityAga kiyA karate haiM ||47|| 339 juvArI manuSyakA bandhujana parityAga kiyA karate haiM, vidvAn jana usakI nindA kiyA karate haiM, duSTa jana usakA parihAsa kiyA karate haiM, satpuruSoMko usake viSaya meM pazcAttApa huA karatA hai; tathA anya juvArI jana usako bA~dhate, rokate, mArate aura pIr3ita kiyA karate haiM ||48 || juA cU~ki dharma, kAma aura dhanake naSTa karane meM dakSa hokara samasta kaSToMke bar3hAne meM tatpara rahatA hai; tathA zIla, zauca va zAntimeM buddhi rakhanevAle satpuruSoMke lie vaha abhISTa nahIM hai; isIlie juAse nikRSTa ( ghRNAspada ) anya koI vastu nahIM hai ||49 // jo nirbuddha juvArI manuSya samasta janoMko atyanta pUjya mAtAke vastrakA apaharaNa karatA hai vaha bhalA nirlajja hokara aura kauna-se dUsare nindya kAryako nahIM kara sakatA hai ? arthAt vaha aneka nindya kAryoMko kiyA karatA hai // 50 // 47) a nidhIyate / 48) Da badhyate tADyate pIDyate 'harnizam / 49 ) a ba kRtsnakaSTapariM / 50 ) a i duSTa for pUjya; Da i sa vinindyam /

Page #361
340 amitagativiracitA madyaM mAMsaM dyUtaM steyaM paaprbiihaanystriikriiddaa| vezyAsaMgaH saptApyete nIcAcArA 'vystyaajyaaH||51 ekAdazasthAnavivataMkArI yaH zrAvako 'sau kathitaH prakRSTaH / saMsAravidhvaMsanazaktibhAgI caturdazasthAnagamI ca yogI // 52 hArayaSTiriva tApahAriNI yasya dRSTiravatiSThate hRdi / yAminIpatimarIcinirmalA darzanIbhavati so 'nadhadyutiH // 53 yo vratAni' hRdaye mahAmanA nirmalAni vidadhAti srvdaa| durlabhAni bhuvane dhanAni vA sa vratI vratibhirIritaH sudhIH // 54 priye 'priye vidviSi bandhuloke samAnabhAvo damitendriyAzvaH / sAmAyikaM yaH kurute trikAlaM sAmAyikI sa prathitaH pravINaH // 5 sadopavAsaM niravadyavRttiH karoti yaH pavaMcatuSTaye 'pi / bhogopabhogAdinivRttacittaH sa proSadhI buddhimatAmabhISTaH // 56 51) 1. mahadbhiH / 54) 1. aNuguNazikSAvratAni / 2. gRhe| madya, mAMsa, juA, corI, pApardhi (zikAra ), parastrI-sevana aura vezyAko saMgati; ye sAta nIca AcaraNa ( durvyasana ) haiN| uttama janoMko ina sabakA parityAga karanA cAhie // 51 // jo zrAvaka-paMcama guNasthAnavartI-hai vaha utkRSTa rUpase gyAraha pratimAoMkA dhAraka tathA saMsArakI nAzaka zaktise saMyukta sAdhu caudahaveM guNasthAna takako prApta karanevAlA kahA gayA hai // 52 // jisake antaHkaraNameM candramAkI kiraNake samAna nirmala va hAralatAke samAna santApako dUra karanevAlI dRSTi-samyagdarzana-avasthita hai vaha nirmala dIptise saMyukta zrAvaka darzanI-prathama darzana pratimAkA dhAraka hotA hai / / 53 / / jisa prakAra manuSya apane gharameM durlabha dhanako dhAraNa kiyA karatA hai usI prakAra jo mahAmanasvI zrAvaka apane hRdayameM sadA durlabha nirmala vratoMko-aNuvrata, guNavrata evaM zikSAvratoMko-dhAraNa kiyA karatA hai vratI jana usa nirmalabuddhi zrAvakako vratI-dvitIya vrata pratimAkA dhAraka-kahate haiM / / 54|| ___ jo zrAvaka apanI indriyoMrUpa ghor3oMko svAdhIna karake iSTa aura aniSTa vastu tathA zatra va mitra janake viSayameM samatAbhAvako dhAraNa karatA huA tInoM sandhyAsamayoMmeM sAmAyikako karatA hai vaha pravINa gaNadharAdikoMke dvArA sAmAyikI-tRtIya sAmAyika pratimAkA dhAraka-prasiddha kiyA gayA hai / / 55 / / jo nirdoSa AcaraNa karanevAlA zrAvaka bhoga va upabhogarUpa vastuoMkI icchA na 51) a caya'styAjyAH; Da vajyastyAjyAH / 52) a ka i kAri; a praviSTa: for prakRSTaH; a vi for c| 53) anaghasrutiH / 54) a Da i bhavane / 55) a indriyAzvam / 56) amabhISTam /

Page #362
341 dharmaparIkSA-20 sarvajIvakaruNAparacitto yo na khAti sacittamazeSam / prAsukAzanaparaM yatinAthAstaM sacittavirataM nigadanti // 57 dharmamanA divase gatarAgo yo na karoti vadhUjanasevAm / taM dinamaithunasaMganivRttaM dhanyatamaM nigadanti mahiSThAH // 58 yaH kaTAkSavizikhaina' vadhUnAM joyate jitnraamrvgaiH| mastismaramahAripudarpo brahmacAriNamamuM kathayanti // 59 sarvaprANidhvaMsahetuM viditvA yo'nArambhaM dharmacittaH karoti / mandIbhUtadveSarAgAdivRttiH so 'nArambhaH kathyate tathyabodhaiH // 60 vijJAya jantukSapaNepravINaM parigrahaM yastuNavajjahAti / viditoddAmekaSAyazatruH prokto munIndraraparigraho 'sau // 61 59) 1. baannaiH| 61) 1. hiNsn| 2. utkaTa / karatA huA cAroM hI poMmeM-donoM aSTamI va donoM caturdaziyoMko-nirantara upavAsa karatA hai use buddhimAn proSadhI-caturtha pratimAkA dhAraka-mAnate haiM / / 6 / / jo zrAvaka saba hI prANiyoMke saMrakSaNameM dattacitta hokara samasta sacittako-sajIva vastuko-nahIM khAtA hai use prAsuka bhojanameM tatpara rahanevAle gaNadharAdi sacittaviratapA~cavIM pratimAkA dhAraka-kahate haiM / / 57 / jo dharmameM mana lagAkara rAgase rahita hotA huA dinameM strIjanakA sevana nahIM karatA hai use mahApuruSa dinamaithunasaMgase rahita-chaThI pratimAkA dhAraka-kahate haiM jo atizaya prazaMsAkA pAtra hai // 58 // ____jo manuSya va devasamUhako jItanevAle striyoMke kaTAkSarUpa bANoMke dvArA nahIM jItA jAtA hai-unake vazIbhUta nahIM hotA hai tathA jo kAmadevarUpa prabala zatruke abhimAnako naSTa kara cukA hai-viSayabhogase sarvathA virakta ho cukA hai-use brahmacArI--saptama pratimAkA dhAraka-kahA jAtA hai / / 59 / / jo dharmAtmA zrAvaka Arambhako prANihiMsAkA kAraNa jAnakara use nahIM karatA hai tathA jisakI rAga-dveSarUpa pravRttiyA~ mandatAko prApta ho cukI haiM use jJAnIjana ArambharahitaAThavIM pratimAkA dhAraka-kahate hai // 60 / / jo parigrahako prANi vighAtaka jAnakara use tRNake samAna chor3a detA hai tathA jisane prabala kapAya rUpa zatruko naSTa kara diyA hai vaha gaNadharAdi mahApuruSoM ke dvArA parigraharahitanauvIM pratimAkA dhAraka-kahA gayA hai // 6 // 57) adegkaashnpro| 58) ka i saMgaviraktam / 59) ka madite / 60) a Da tattvabodhaH /

Page #363
342 amitagativiracitA tyajati yo'numatisakale vidhau ' vividhajantu nikAya vitApini / hutabhujIva vibodhaparAyaNA' vigalitAnumati nigadanti tam // 62 na valbhate yo vijitendriyo 'zanaM manovacaHkAyaniyogakalpitam / mahAntamuddiSTa nivRttacetasaM vadanti taM prAsukabhojanodyatam // 63 ekAdazazrAvakavRttamitthaM karoti yaH pUtamatandritAtmA' / narAmarazrIsukhatRptacittaH siddhAspadaM yAti sa karmamuktaH // 64 vrateSu sarveSu mataM pradhAnaM samyaktvamRkSeSviva candrabimbam / samastatApavyapaghAtazaktaM vibhAsvaraM bhAsitasarvatattvam // 65 dvedhA nisargAdhigamaprasUtaM samyaktvamiSTaM bhavavRkSazastram / tatvopadezavyatiriktamAdyaM jinAgamAbhyAsabhavaM dvitIyam // 66 kSAyikaM zAmikaM vedakaM dehinAM darzanaM jJAnacAritrazuddhipradam / jAyate triprakAraM bhavadhvaMsaka' cintitAzeSazamaMpradAnakSamam // 67 62) 1. kArye / 2. kArye / 63) 1. nirmitam / 64) 1. Alazavarjita / 65) 1. nakSatreSu / 67) 1. upazamikam / jo vivekI zrAvaka agnike samAna aneka prakArake prANisamUhako santapta karanevAle kArya meM anumatiko chor3atA hai - usakI anumodanA nahIM karatA hai - use anumativiratadasavIM pratimAkA dhAraka -- kahA jAtA hai // 62 // jo jitendriya zrAvaka mana, vacana va kAyase apane lie nirmita bhojanako nahIM karatA hai usa prAka bhojanake karanemeM udyata mahApuruSako uddiSTavirata - gyArahavIM pratimAkA dhAraka - kahate haiM ||63 // isa prakAra se jo Alasya se rahita hokara gyAraha prakArake pavitra zrAvakacAritrakA paripAlana karatA hai vaha manuSyoM aura devoMkI lakSmIse santuSTa hokara - use bhogakara-antameM karmabandhase rahita hotA huA mokSa padako prApta kara letA hai || 64 || jisa prakAra nakSatroM meM candramA pradhAna mAnA jAtA hai usI prakAra saba vratoMmeM samyagdarzana pradhAna mAnA gayA hai| vaha samyagdarzana ukta candramA ke hI samAna samasta santApake naSTa karane meM samartha, dedIpyamAna aura saba tattvoMko prakaTa dikhalAnevAlA hai ||65|| saMsArarUpa vRkSake kATaneke lie zastra ke samAna vaha samyagdarzana nisarga aura adhigama se utpanna hone ke kAraNa do prakArakA mAnA gayA hai / unameM prathama - nisaga~ja samyagdarzanabAhya tattvopadeza se rahita aura dvitIya - adhigamaja samyagdarzana - jinAgamake abhyAsake Azrayase utpanna honevAlA hai // 66 // cintita samasta sukhake dene meM samartha vaha samyagdarzana prANiyoMke jJAna aura cAritrako 62) ba Da parAyaNe, ai parAyaNo / 64 ) i zivAspadam / 65) aghAtazakti vibhAsure / 66) ba tatropadeza |

Page #364
343 dharmaparIkSA-20 catvAra uktAH prathamAH kaSAyA mithyaatvsmyktvvimishryuktaaH| samyaktvaratnavyavahArasaktA dharmadrumaM kartayituM kutthaaraaH||68 teSAM vyapAye pratibandhakAnAM samyaktvamAvirbhavati prazastam / zuddhaM ghanAnAmiva bhAnubimbaM vicchinnaniHzeSatamaHpracAram // 69 vrajanti saptAdyakalA yadA kSayaM tadAGginAM kSAyikamakSayaM matam / yadA zamaM yAnti tadAsti zAmika dvayaM yadA yAnti tadAnuvedikam // 70 jahAti zaGkAM na karoti kAGkSAM tattve cikitsA' na dadhAti jaine| dhIraH kudeve kuyato kudharme vizuddhabuddhina tanoti moham // 71 pidhAya doSaM yaminAM sthiratvaM citte pavitre kurute vicitre / puSNAti vAtsalyamapAstazalyaM dharma vihisaM nayate prakAzam // :2 68) 1. prakRtayaH / 2. smykprkRtimithyaatvaavedk| 69) 1. kaSAyAnAM saptaprakRtInAm / 70) 1. kSayopazamam / 71) 1. aprItim / zuddha karake unake saMsAraparibhramaNako naSTa karanevAlA hai| vaha tIna prakArakA hai-kSAyika, aupazamika aura vedaka // 67 // mithyAtva, samyaktva aura samyagmithyAtvase saMyukta prathama cAra kaSAya-anantAnabandhI krodha, mAna, mAyA va lobha-samyagdarzanarUpa ratnake naSTa karanemeM samartha hokara dharmarUpa vRkSake kATaneke lie kuThArake samAna kahe gaye haiM // 68 // jisa prakAra bAdaloMke abhAvameM samasta andhakArake saMcArako naSTa karanevAlA nirmala sUryakA bimba AvirbhUta hotA hai usI prakAra ukta samyagdarzanako AcchAdita karanevAlI uparyukta sAta karma-prakRtiyoMke udayAbhAvameM vaha nirmala samyagdarzana AvirbhUta hotA hai // 69 / / uparyukta sAta prakRtiyA~ jaba kSayako prApta ho jAtI haiM taba prANiyoMke kSAyika samyagdarzana utpanna hotA hai aura vaha avinazvara mAnA gayA hai| ve hI prakRtiyA~ jaba upazama avasthAko prApta hotI haiM taba aupazamika samyagdarzana aura jaba ve donoM hI avasthAoMko-kSaya va upazamabhAva (kSayopazama ) ko-prApta hotI haiM taba vedakasamyagdarzana utpanna hotA hai / / 70 // nirmala buddhise saMyukta dhIra samyagdRSTi jIva jina bhagavAna ke dvArA nirUpita vasturUpake viSayameM zaMkAko chor3atA hai-usake viSayameM niHzaMka hokara dRr3ha zraddhAna karatA hai, vaha sAMsArika sukhakI icchA nahIM karatA hai, apavitra dikhanevAle sAdhuke zarIrako dekhakara ghRNA nahIM karatA hai; kudeva, kuzuru aura kudharmake viSayameM mUr3hatAko-aviveka buddhiko-nahIM karatA hai, saMyamI jaloMke doSoMko AcchAdita karake apane nirmala antaHkaraNameM unako vividha prakArake cAritrameM sthira karanekA vicAra karatA hai, sAdharmI janake prati vAtsalya68) ba ka Da i vyapahAra / 70) Da idyakalam; ba i yAti....tadA tu vedikam / 71) a dadAti / 72) i vihaMsam /

Page #365
344 amitagativiracitA saMveganirvedaparo 'kaSAyaH svaM gahate nindati doSajAtam / nityaM vidhatte parameSThibhakti kRpAGganAliGgitacittavRttiH // 73 sarvatra maitrI kurute 'bhivarge pavitracAritradhare pramodam / / madhyasthatAM yo viparItaceSTe sAMsArikAcAraviraktacittaH // 74 dInadurApaM vratasasyabIja' manISitAzeSasukhapradAyi / sa zlAdhyajanmA budhapUjanIyaM samyaktvaratnaM vimalIkaroti // 75 samyaktvato nAsti paraM janInaM' samyaktvato nAsti paraM svakIyam / samyaktvato nAsti paraM pavitraM samyaktvato nAsti paraM caritram // 76 yasyAsti samyaktvamasau paTiSTho yasyAsti samyaktvamasau variSThaH / yasyAsti samyaktvamasau kulIno yasyAsti samyaktvamasau na dInaH // 77 53) 1. samUham / 75) 1. dhaanaa| 76) 1. janAnAM hitam / bhAvako puSTa karatA hai, tathA mAyA Adi zalyoMse rahita ahiMsA dharmako prakAzameM lAtA hai / tAtparya yaha ki ukta samyagdarzanako nirmala rakhaneke lie samyagdRSTi jIvako niHzaMkita Adi ATha aMgoMkA paripAlana karanA cAhie // 71-72 / / ukta samyagdRSTi krodhAdi kaSAyoMse rahita hokara saMvega ( dharmAnurAga) aura nirveda ( saMsAra va bhogoMse virakti ) meM tatpara hotA huA apanI nindA karatA hai, ajJAnatA va pramAdase kiye gaye doSasamUhapara pazcAttApa karatA hai, ahaMdAdi parameSThiyoMkI nirantara bhakti karatA hai, dayArUpa strIke AliMganakA manameM vicAra rakhatA hai-prANiyoMke viSayameM antaHkaraNase dayAlu rahatA hai, samasta prANisamUhameM mitratAkA bhAva karatA hai, nirmala cAritrake dhAraka saMyamIjanako dekhakara harSita hotA hai tathA apanese viruddha AcaraNa karanevAle prANIke viSayameM madhyastha-rAga-dveSabuddhise rahita hotA hai / isa prakAra manameM sAMsArika pravRttiyoMse virakta hotA huA vaha jo samyagdarzana dIna ( kAtara ) janoMko durlabha, vratarUpa dhAnyAMkuroMkA bIjabhUta, abhISTa saba prakArake sukhako denevAlA aura vidvAnoMse pUjanIya hai; use nirmala karake apane janmako saphala karatA hai / / 73-75| usa samyagdarzanako chor3akara dUsarA koI bhI prANiyoMkA hitakAraka nahIM hai, samyaktva ke binA anya kucha bhI apanA nahIM hai, samyaktvake sivAya dUsarA koI bhI pavitra nahIM hai tathA usa samyaktvako chor3akara aura dUsarA koI cAritra nahIM hai / / 76 / / jisake pAsa vaha samyaktva hai vahI atizaya paTu hai, vahI sarvazreSTha hai, vahI kulIna hai aura vahI dInatAse rahita-mahAn hai / / 77|| 74) a madhyasthito, ba madhyasthitAm / 76) ba janIyam /

Page #366
345 dharmaparIkSA-20 bharikAntimatikotitejasaH kalpavAsivibudhAnapAsya no| yAti darzanaparo mahAmanA honabhUtiSu pareSu nAkiSu // 78 nAdyAM hitvA nArakabhUmi gacchatyanyA drshndhaaro| sarvastraNaM nApi kadAcitpUjyo 'pUjye yAti na bhavyaH [?] // 79 yo 'ntarmahataM pratipadya bhavyaH samyaktvaratnaM vijahAti' so'pi / na yAti saMsAramanantapAraM vilaGghate 'nyaH kSaNataH samastam // 80 cetasi kRtvA giramanavadyAM sUcitatattvAmiti budhavandyAm / khecaraputro jinamatisAdhostoSamayAsotribhuvanabandhoH // 81 sUnAvasU virahI kalatre netre vinetraH sagado 'gavatve / prApta niSAne ca yathA daridrastathA vrate 'sau pramadaM prapede / / 82 78) 1. vihaay| 79) 1. vinaa| 2. strIsamUham / 80) 1. tyjti| 82) 1. aputrIyakaH / 2. rogii| samyagdarzanakA dhAraka udAracetA prANI atyadhika kAnti, buddhi, kIrti aura tejake dhAraka kalpavAsI (vaimAnika ) devoMko chor3akara hIna vibhUtivAle anya devoMmeM-bhavanatrikameM-utpanna nahIM hotA hai / / 78 / / samyagdarzanakA dhAraka prathama nAraka pRthivIko chor3akara dvitIyAdi anya nAraka pRthiviyoMmeM utpanna nahIM hotA, vaha saba prakArako strI paryAyako prApta nahIM hotA tathA svayaM pUjya vaha bhavya jIva apUjya paryAyameM-napuMsaka vediyoMmeM-nahIM jAtA hai / / 7 / / _____ jo bhavya jIva antarmuhUrta mAtra kAla taka bhI samyagdarzanarUpa ratnako pAkara use chor3a detA hai vaha bhI apAra saMsArako nahIM prApta hotA hai-vaha ananta saMsArako ardha pudgala parivartana mAtra kara detA hai-va anya koI bhavya usa samyagdarzanako pAkara samasta saMsArako kSaNa-bharameM hI lA~gha jAtA hai-thor3e hI samayameM mukta ho jAtA hai // 8 // isa prakAra vaha pavanavega tInoM lokoMke hitaiSI una jinamati munike vastusvarUpako sUcita karane ke kAraNa vidvAnoM dvArA vandanIya usa upadezako manameM avasthita karake atizaya santuSTa huA // 8 // jisa prakAra putrase rahita manuSya putrako pAkara, viyogI manuSya strIko pAkara, netrase rahita ( andhA ) manuSya netrako pAkara, rogI manuSya nIrogatAko pAkara aura nidhana manuSya nidhiko pAkara harSako prApta hotA hai usI prakAra vaha vratase rahita pavanavega usa vratako pAkara atizaya harSako prApta huA // 2 // 79) a ba Da i nAtikadAcit / 80) Da tAH for anya ; a vilakSyate for vilaGghate....punastam for samastam / 81) a girimanavidyAM / 82) a nidhAne 'pi ; i pramudam / 44

Page #367
amitagativiracitA natvA sa sAdhu nijagAda diSTayA muneH samAno na mayAsti dhanyaH / AlambanaM yena vacastvadIyaM zvabhrAndhakUpe patatAdya labdham // 83 yastvadIyavacanaM zRNoti' nA so 'pi gacchati manISitaM phalam / yaH karoti punarekamAnasaM tasya kaH phalanivedane kSamaH // 84 prApya ye tava vaco na kurvate te bhavanti manujA na nizcitam / ratnabhUmimupagamya mucyate ratnamatra pazubhinaM mAnavaiH // 85 iti vacanamanindhaM kheTaputro nigadya vratasamitisametaiH sAdhuvargaH sametam / savinayamavanamya protitaH kevalIndra rajatagirivarendra mitrayuktaH prapede // 86 taM' vilokya jinadharmabhAvitaM tuSyati sma jitshtrudehjH| svazrame hi phalite vilokite saMmado hadi na kasya jAyate // 87 83) 1. hrssenn| 84) 1. pratipAlayati / 86) 1. manovegaH / 2. kevalajJAninam / 87) 1. mitram / 2. saMyuktam / 3. harSa / phira vaha una munirAjase bolA ki he sAdho ! mere samAna dhanya aura dUsarA koI nahIM hai-maiM Aja dhanya huA huuN| kAraNa ki maiMne narakarUpa andhakUpameM girate hue Aja ApakI vANIkA sahArA pA liyA hai / / 8 / / jo manuSya kevala Apake upadezako sunatA hI hai vaha bhI abhISTa phalako prApta karatA hai| phira bhalA jo ekAgracitta hokara tadanusAra pravRtti bhI karatA hai usake phalake kahane meM kauna samartha hai ? arthAt vaha avarNanIya phalako prApta karatA hai / / 84 // jo jana Apake sadupadezako pAkara tadanusAra AcaraNa nahIM karate haiM ve manuSya nahIM haiM-pazu tulya hI haiM, yaha nizcita hai| udAharaNake rUpameM ratnoMkI pRthivIko pAkara yahA~ pazu hI ratnako chor3ate haiM-use grahaNa nahIM karate haiM, manuSya vahA~ kabhI bhI ratnako nahIM chor3ate haiM // 85 // isa prakAra nirdoSa vacana kahakara usa vidyAdharake putra pavanavegane vrata aura samitiyoMse saMyukta aise sAdhusamUhoMse veSTita kevalI jinako vinayake sAtha harSapUrvaka namaskAra kiyaa| tatpazcAt vaha mitra manovegake sAtha vijayAdha parvatapara jA pahu~cA / / 8 / / pavanavegako jaina dharmase saMskRta dekhakara rAjA jitazatruke putra usa manovegako atizaya santoSa huaa| ThIka hai-apane parizramako saphala dekhakara kisake antaHkaraNameM harSa nahIM utpanna hotA hai ? arthAt parizrama saphala ho jAnepara sabhIko harSa huA karatA hai / / 87 // 83) Da patatAtha; ba dIptyA for dissttyaa| 84) ka mAnasastasya / 86) ka i samitigataistaiH / 87) a kasya na /

Page #368
347 dharmaparIkSA-20 caturvidhaM zrAvakadharmamujjvalaM mudA dadhAnau kmniiybhuussnnau| vininyatuH kAlamA khagAGgajau parasparapremanibaddhamAnasau // 88 AruhyAnekabhUSau sphuritamaNigaNabhrAjamAna vimAnaM matyakSetrasthasarvaprathitajinagRhAntaniviSTAhadarcAH / kSityAM tau vandamAnau satatamacaratAM devarAjAdhipAAH kurvANAH zuddhabodhA nijahitacaritaM na pramAdyanti santaH // 89 akRta pavanavego darzanaM candrazubhraM divijamanujapUjyaM lIlayAhavayena / amitagatirivedaM svasya mAsadvayena' prathitavizadakotiH kAvyamudbhUtadoSam // 90 iti dharmaparIkSAyAmamitagatikRtAyAM viMzaH paricchedaH // 20 // 88) 1. nirjgmtuH| 89) 1. prtimaa| 90) 1. akRta / 2. grantham / tatpazcAt ramaNIya AbhUSaNoMse vibhUSita ve donoM vidyAdharaputra manako parasparake snehameM bA~dhakara harSapUrvaka samyaktva, aNuvrata, guNavrata aura zikSAvratake bhedase ( athavA sallekhanAke sAtha aNuvrata, guNavrata va zikSAvrata rUpa) cAra prakArake nirmala zrAvakadharmako dhAraNa karate hue kAlako bitAne lge||88| aneka AbhUSaNoMse alaMkRta ve donoM vidyAdharaputra camakate hue maNisamUhase suzobhita sundara vimAnake Upara caDhakara pRthivIpara manuSyalokameM sthita samasta jinAlayoMke bhItara virAjamAna jinapratimAoMkI nirantara vandanA karate hue gamana karane lge| ve jinapratimAe~ zreSTha indroM ke dvArA pUjI jAtI thIM ( athavA 'devarAjA vivAyauM' aise pAThakI sambhAvanApara 'indra ke samAna pUjanIya ve donoM' aisA bhI artha ho sakatA hai)| ThIka hai-nirmala jJAnase saMyukta-vivekI-jIva AtmahitarUpa AcaraNa karate hue kabhI usameM pramAda nahIM kiyA karate haiM / / 82 // vistArako prApta huI nirmala kIrtise saMyukta usa pavanavegane devoM va manuSyoMke dvArA pUjanIya apane samyagdarzanako anAyAsa do dinameM hI isa prakAra candramAke samAna dhavalanirmala kara liyA jisa prakAra ki vistRta kIrtise suzobhita amitagati [ AcArya ] ne apane isa nirdoSa kAvyako-dharmaparIkSA pranthako-anAyAsa do mahIne meM kara liyA / / 20 / / isa prakAra AcArya amitagati viracita dharmaparIkSAmeM bIsavA~ pariccheda samApta huA // 20 // 88) a kAlamimo....parasparaM prema / 89) a devarAjAdivA / 90) a gativiracitAyAM; a viMzatitamaH paricchedaH samAptaH; ba ka Da viMzatimaH /

Page #369
[prazastiH ] siddhAntapAyonidhipAragAmI zrIvIraseno 'jani srivryH| zrImAthurANAM yaminAM variSThaH kaSAyavidhvaMsavidhau paTiSThaH // 1 dhvastAzeSadhvAntavRttirmanasvI tasmAtsUrirdevaseno 'janiSTa / lokodyotI pUrvazailAdivArkaH ziSTAbhISTaH stheyaso 'pAstadoSaH / / 2 bhAsitAkhilapadArthasamUho nirmalo 'mitgtirgnnnaathH| vAsaro dinamaNeriva tasmAjjAyate sma kamalAkarabodhI // 3 nemiSeNagaNanAyakastataH pAvanaM vRSamadhiSThito vibhuH| pArvatIpatirivAstamanmatho yogagopanaparo gaNAcitaH // 4 AgamarUpa samudra ke pAragAmI, mAthura saMghake munijanoMmeM zreSTha evaM krodhAdika kaSAyoMke naSTa karane meM atizaya paTa aise zrI vIrasena nAmake eka zreSTha AcArya hae // 2 // unake pazcAt samasta ajJAnarUpa andhakArakI sthitiko naSTa karanevAle devasena sari unase isa prakAra AvirbhUta hue jisa prakAra ki sthira pUrva zailase-udayAcalase-sUrya Avirbhata hotA hai| ukta sUrya yadi samasta bAhya andhakArako naSTa karatA hai to ve devasena sari proNiyoMke antaHkaraNameM sthita ajJAnarUpa andhakArake naSTa karanevAle the, sUrya yadi bAhya tejase paripUrNa hotA hai to ve tapake prakhara tejase saMyukta the, jisa prakAra lokako prakAza sUrya diyA karatA hai usI prakAra ve bhI janoMko prakAza-jJAna-dete the, sUrya jahA~ doSAko-rAtriko naSTa karaneke kAraNa apAstadoSa kahA jAtA hai vahA~ ve samasta doSoMko naSTa kara dene ke kAraNa apAstadoSa vikhyAta the, tathA jaise sUrya ziSTa-pratiSThita va logoMko priya hai vaise hI ve mI ziSTa-pratiSThita satpuruSa va logoMko priya the; isa prakAra ve sarvathA sUryakI samAnatAko prApta the / / 2 / / ukta devasena sUrise unake ziSyabhUta amitagati AcArya (prathama ) isa prakArase prAdubhUta hue jisa prakAra ki sUryase dina prAdurbhUta hotA hai-jisa prakAra dina samasta padArthoM ke samUhako prakaTa dikhalAtA hai usI prakAra ve amitagati AcArya bhI apane nirmala jJAnake dvArA samasta padArthoMke yathArtha svarUpako prakaTa karate the, dina yadi bAhya malase rahita hotA hai to ve pApamalase rahita the, tathA dina jahA~ kamalasamUhako vikasita kiyA karatA hai vahA~ ve apane sadupadezake dvArA samasta bhavya jIvarUpa kamalasamUhako praphullita karate the / / 3 / / ___amitagatise unake ziSyabhUta nemiSeNa AcArya zaMkarake samAna prAdurbhUta hue-jisa prakAra zaMkara ( mahAdeva ) pramathAdi goMke nAyaka haiM usI prakAra ve nemiSeNa apane munisaMghake nAyaka the, zaMkara yadi pavitra vRSa-baila-ke Upara adhiSThita haiM to ve pavitra vRSa-dharma-ke Upara adhiSThita the, zaMkarane yadi apane tIsare netrase prAdubhUta agnike dvArA kAmadevako naSTa 2) i mahasvI....janiSTaH /

Page #370
dharmaparIkSA-prazastiH kopanivArI zamadamadhArI mAdhavasenaH praNatarasenaH / so'bhavadasmAdgalitamadoSmA yo yatisAraH prazamitamAraH // 5 dharmaparIkSAmakRta vareNyAM dharmaparIkSAmakhilazaraNyAm / ziSyavariSTho 'mitagatinAmA tasya paTiSTho'naghagatidhAmA // 6 baddhaM mayA jaDadhiyAtra virodhi yttd| gRhNantvidaM svaparazAstravido vizodhya / gRhNanti ki tuSamapAsya na sasyajAtaM sAraM na sAramidamuddhadhiyo vibudhya // 7 kRtiH purANA sukhadA na nUtanA na bhASaNIyaM vacanaM budhairidam / bhavanti bhavyAni phalAni bhUrizo na bhUruhAM kiM prasavaprasUtitaH // 8 purANasaMbhUtamidaM na gRhyate purANamatyasya na sundareti gIH / / suvarNapASANavinirgataM jane na kAMcanaM gacchati ki mahAghatAm // 9 kiyA thA to unhoMne Atma-parake viveka dvArA usa kAmadevako-viSayavAsanAko-sarvathA naSTa kara diyA thA, samAdhike saMrakSaNameM jaise zaMkara tatpara rahate the vaise ve bhI usa samAdhike saMrakSaNameM tatpara rahate the, tathA zaMkara jahA~ pramathAdigaNoMke dvArA pUje jAte the vahA~ ve munigaNoMke dvArA pUje jAte the / 4 / / __unake jo mAdhavasena ziSya hue ve krodhakA nirodha karanevAle, zama-rAga-dveSakI upazAnti -aura dama ( indriyanigraha ) ke dhAraka,...., garvarUpa pASANake bhettA, muniyoMmeM zreSTha va kAmake ghAtaka the / / 5 / / ___ unake ziSyoM meM zreSTha amitagati AcArya (dvitIya ) hue jo atizaya paTu hokara apanI buddhike tejako nayoMmeM pravRtta karate the| unhoMne pApase pUrNatayA rakSA karanevAlI dharmakI parIkSAsvarUpa isa pramukha dharma parIkSA nAmaka granthako racA hai // 6 // AcArya amitagati kahate haiM ki maiMne yadi ajJAnatAse isameM kisI virodhI tattvako nibaddha kiyA hai to apane va dUsaroMke AgamoMke jJAtA jana use zuddha karake grahaNa kreN| kAraNa ki lokameM jo tItra-buddhi hote haiM ve kyA 'yaha zreSTha hai aura yaha zreSTha nahIM hai' aisA jAnakara chilakeko dUra karate hue hI dhAnyako nahIM grahaNa kiyA karate haiM ? arthAt ve chilakeko dUra karake hI usa dhAnyako grahaNa karate dekhe jAte haiM // 7 // purAnI racanA sukhaprada hotI hai aura navIna racanA sukhaprada nahIM hotI hai, isa prakAra vidvAnoM ko kabhI nahIM kahanA caahie| kAraNa ki lokameM phaloMkI utpatti meM vRkSoMke phala kyA adhika ramaNIya nahIM hote haiM ? arthAt uttarottara utpanna honevAle ve phala adhika rucikara hI hote haiM // 8 // cU~ki yaha grantha purANoMse-mahAbhArata Adi purANagranthoMke Azrayase-utpanna huA hai, ataH purANako chor3akara ise grahaNa karanA yogya nahIM hai; yaha kahanA bhI samucita nahIM hai / dekho, suvarNapASANase nikalA huA suvarNa kyA manuSya ke lie atizaya mUlyavAna nahIM pratIta hotA hai ? arthAt vaha usa suvarNapASANase adhika mUlyavAlA hI hotA hai / / 9 / / 7) i yadyad; ka Da svarazAstravidovipa zodhyA; imudydhiyo| 9) i maharSatAm /

Page #371
350 amitagativiracitA na buddhigaNa na pakSapAtato mayAnyazAstrArthavivecanaM kRtam / mamaiSa dharma zivazarmadAyakaM parIkSitu kevalamutthitaH zramaH // 10 ahAri ki kezavazaMkarAdibhivyaMtAri kiM vastu jinena me 'thinaH / stuve jinaM yena niSidhya tAnahaM budhA na kurvanti nirarthakAM kriyAm // 11 vimucya mArga kugatipravartakaM zrayantu santaH sugtiprvrtkm| cirAya mA bhUdakhilAGgatApakaH paropatApo narakAdigAminAm // 12 na gRhNate ye viniveditaM hitaM vrajanti te duHkhmnekdhaagrtH| kumArgalagno vyavatiSThate na yo nivArito 'sau purato viSIdati // 13 viniSThuraM vAkyamidaM mamoditaM sukhaM paraM dAsyati nUnamagrataH / niSevyamAnaM kaTukaM kimauSadhaM sukhaM vipAke na dadAti kAkSitam // 14 isa granthameM jo maiMne anya zAstroMke abhiprAyakA vicAra kiyA hai vaha na to apanI buddhike abhimAnavaza kiyA hai aura na pakSapAtake vaza hokara bhI kiyA hai| merA yaha parizrama to kevala mokSa sukhake dAtA yathArtha dharmakI parIkSA karaneke lie udita huA hai // 10 // viSNu aura zaMkara Adine na kucha apaharaNa kiyA hai aura na jina bhagavAnne prArthI janoMko kucha de bhI diyA hai, jisase ki maiM ukta viSNu AdikoMkA niSedha karake jina bhagavAnakI stuti kara rahA huuN| arthAt viSNu Adine na merA kucha apaharaNa kiyA aura na jina bhagavAnne mujhe kucha diyA bhI hai| phira bhI maiMne jo viSNu AdikA niSedha karake jina bhagavAnkI stuti kI hai vaha bhavya jIvoMko samIcIna dharmameM pravRtta karAnekI icchAse hI kI hai / so ThIka bhI hai, kAraNa ki vidvAn jana nirarthaka kAryako nahIM kiyA karate haiM // 11 // jo satpuruSa AtmakalyANake icchuka haiM ve narakAdi durgatimeM pravRtta karAnevAle mArgako chor3akara uttama devAdi gatimeM pravRtta karAnevAle sanmArgakA Azraya leN| pariNAma isakA yaha hogA ki narakAdi durgatimeM jAnevAle prANiyoMko jo vahA~ samasta zarIrako santapta karanevAlA mahAna dukha dIrgha kAla taka-kaI sAgaropama paryanta-huA karatA hai vaha unako nahIM ho sakegA // 12 // ___jo prANI hitakara mArgake dikhalAnepara bhI use nahIM grahaNa karate haiM ve AgebhaviSyameM-aneka prakArake dukhako prApta karate haiN| jo kumArgameM sthita huA prANI rokanepara bhI vyavasthita nahIM hotA hai-use nahIM chor3atA hai--vaha bhaviSyameM khedako prApta hotA hai ( athavA jo kumArgastha prANI rokanepara usameM sthita nahIM rahatA hai vaha bhaviSyameM khedako nahIM prApta hotA hai ) // 13 // ___AcArya amitagati kahate haiM ki merA yaha kathana yadyapi prArambhameM kaThora pratIta hogA, phira bhI vaha bhaviSyameM nizcita hI utkRSTa sukha degA / ThIka bhI hai-kar3a vI auSadhakA sevana karanepara kyA vaha paripAka samayameM abhISTa sukhako-nIrogatAjanita Anandako-nahIM diyA karatI hai ? avazya diyA karatI hai // 14 // 10) i zivasaukhyadAyika; ka Da mutthitazramaH / 11) i jinena cAthinaH /

Page #372
dharmaparIkSA-prazastiH 351 vibudhya gRhNItha budhA mamoditaM zubhAzubhaM jJAsyatha nizcitaM svayam / nivedyamAnaM zatazo'pi jAnate sphuTaM rasaM nAnubhavanti taM janAH // 15 kSatasakalakalaGkA prApyate tena kotirbudhamatamanavA budhyate tena tattvam / hRdayasadanamadhye dhUtamithyAndhakAro jinapatimatadIpo dopyate yasya diiprH||16 vadati paThati bhaktyA yaH zRNotyekacittaH svaparasamayatattvAvedi zAstraM pavitram / viditasakalatattva: kevalAlokanetrastridazamahitapAdo yAtyasau mokSalakSmIm // 17 dharmo jaino 'pavighnaM prabhavatu bhuvane sarvadA zarmadAyI zAnti prApnota loko dharaNimavanipA nyAyataH pAlayanta / hatvA karmArivagaM yamaniyamazaraiH sAdhavo yAntu siddhi vidhvastAzuddha bodhA nijahitaniratA jantavaH santu sarve // 18 yAvatsAgarayoSito jalanidhi zliSyanti vIcIbhujai rbhari supayodharAH kRtaravA mInekSaNA vAGganAH / tAvattiSThata zAstrametadanaghaM kSoNItale kovidai dharmAdharmavicArakairanudinaM vyAkhyAyamAnaM mudA // 19 he vidvajjano ! maiMne jo yaha kahA hai use jAnakara Apa loga grahaNa kara leM, grahaNa kara lene ke pazcAt usakI uttamatA yA anuttamatAko Apa svayaM nizcita jAna leNge| jaisemizrI Adi kisI vastuke rasakA bodha karAnepara use manuSya saikar3oM prakArase jAna to lete haiM, parantu pratyakSameM unheM usakA anubhava nahIM hotA hai-vaha anubhava unheM usako grahaNa karake cakhanepara hI prApta hotA hai // 15 // jisake antaHkaraNarUpa bhavanake bhItara mithyAtvarUpa andhakArako naSTa karanevAlA jinendrakA matarUpa bhAsvara dIpaka jalatA rahatA hai vaha samasta kalaMkase rahita-nirmalakIrtiko prApta karatA hai tathA vidvAnoMko sammata nirdoSa vastusvarUpako jAna letA hai // 16 // jo bhavya prANI apane aura dUsaroMke AgamameM prarUpita vastusvarUpake jJApaka isa pavitra zAstrako bhaktipUrvaka vAcana karatA hai, par3hatA hai aura ekAgracitta hokara sumatA hai vaha kevalajJAnarUpa netrase saMyukta hokara samasta tattvakA jJAtA-draSTA hotA huA devoMke dvArA pUjA jAtA hai aura anta meM mokSalakSmIko prApta kara letA hai // 17 // __ antameM AcArya amitagati AzIrvAdake rUpameM kahate haiM ki nirbAdha sukhako denevAlA jaina dharma lokameM saba vighna-bAdhAoMse rahita hotA huA nirantara prabhAvazAlI banA rahe, jana samudAya zAntiko prApta ho, rAjA loga nItipUrvaka pRthivIkA pAlana kareM, munijana saMyama va niyamarUpa bANoMke dvArA karmarUpa zatrusamUhako naSTa karake muktiko prApta hoM, tathA saba hI prANI ajJAnabhAvako naSTa kara apane hitameM tatpara hoveM // 18 // jisa prakAra uttama stanoMkI dhAraka va machalIke samAna netroMvAlI striyA~ madhura sambhASaNapUrvaka bhujAoMse patikA AliMgana kiyA karatI haiM usI prakAra uttama jalakI dhAraka va machaliyoMrUpa netroMse saMyukta samudrakI striyA~-nadiyA~-jabataka kolAhalapUrvaka apanI laharoMrUpa bhujAoMke dvArA samudrakA AliMgana karatI raheMgI-usameM praviSTa hotI raheMgI-tabataka 18) i pvighno|

Page #373
352 amitagativiracitA saMvatsarANAM vigate sahasra sasaptatau vikramapArthivasya / idaM niSiddhAnyamataM samAptaM jinendradharmAmRtayuktazAstram // 20 ityamitagatikRtA dharmaparIkSA smaaptaa| yaha nirmala zAstra pRthivIpara avasthita rahe va dharma-adharmakA vicAra karanevAle vidvAna usakA harSapUrvaka nirantara vyAkhyAna karate raheM // 19 // anya matoMkA niSedha karake jaina dharmakA pratipAdana karanevAlA yaha dharmaparIkSA nAmaka zAstra vikrama rAjAkI mRtyuse sattara adhika eka hajAra varSa ( vi. saM. 1070 ) meM samApta huaa||20|| 20) i niSidhyAnya .... mRtayuktizAstram /

Page #374
dharmaparIkSAkathA praNipatya jinaM bhaktyA syAdvAdavaranAyakam / kathAM dharmaparIkSAkhyAmabhidhAsye yathAgamam // tadyathA-vipulagirau dhoranAthasamavasaraNe indrabhUtigaNinA yathA zreNikAya kathitA tathAcAryaparaMparayAgatA saMkSepeNa mayA nigadyate / tadyathA-jambUdvIpabharatavijayAdakSiNazreNI vaijayantIpurInAyajitArivAyurAjIvegayorapatyaM manovegaH / tatraivottarazreNau vijayapurAdhIzaprabhAzavipulamatyorapatyaM pvnvegH| tau parasparaM sakhitvaM gatau / puSpadantopAdhyAyasamIpe zAstrAstrajJau jaatii| tadanu gaurIgAndhArImanoharozIghraprajJaptiprabhRtividyAH sAdhitavantau / tayorekasvabhAvayorapi madhye manovegaH sadRSTiH samyagdRSTiritaro vipriitH| ekadA manovego bharate AryakhaNDasthitAn jinAlayAn pUjayituM gtH| atra kathAntaramsukozaladeze ayodhyAyAM rAjA vAsupUjyaH / tanmaNDalikajayaMdharasundaryoH putrI sumtiH| bhItyA vAsupUjyAya dttaa| jayaMdharasya bhAgineyaH piGgalAkhyo ruupdridrH| mAM sthitA kanyAnena prinniitaa| sAMprataM mayAsya kiMcitkana shkyte| bhavAntare 'sya vinAzaheturbhavAmIti tApaso bhUtvA mRto rAkSasakule dhUmaketurnAma devo jAtaH / ito'yodhyAyAM vAsupUjyasumatyobrahmadattAkhyaH putro jAtaH / ekadojjayinobAhyodyAne dhyAnena sthitH| dhUmaketunA ca dRssttH| tadvairaM smRtvA tena munedurgharopasargaH kRtH| tataH svasaMvedanAkhyazukladhyAnabalAt samutpanne kevale devAgamo jaatH| dhanadevena tadyogyA samavasRtiH kRtaa| sarvAn jinAlayAn pUjayitvA svapuraM gacchato manovegasya taduparyAkAze vimAnAgatirabhUt / kimityadho'valokya dRSTe tasmin huSTa: khgH| tatra gatvA taM stutvA svakoSThe upaviSTaH / dharmazravaNAnantaraM samudradattavaNijA saMsArijIvasukhaduHkhapramANe pRSTe divyadhvaninA bhagavAn dRssttaantdvaarennaah| kazcitpuruSo nagaramArgeNa gacchan sArthamadhye hono 'TavImadhye gacchan vindhyahastinA dRssttH| taddhayAnnazyannandhako patitaH / tanmadhyasthakAzamUlaM dhRtvA sthitaH / kariNA tamaprApya tattaTasthavRkSo dantAbhyAM hataH / tatra sthitamadhucchatre kampite tabindupatanAvasare Urdhvamavalokitam / tena tabindrAsvAdane kRte tanmakSikAbhibhakSyamANo 'valokayan tatra kAzamUlAgne mUSikAbhyAM zvetakRSNAbhyAM khaNDayamAne 'dho 'jagaraM catasRSu dikSu sarpacatuSTayaM dRSTavAn / tatsarvamavagaNayyAparo 'pi binduH patitazcet samocInaM mnyte| tatra nagaramArgoM muktimArgaH samyaktvam / tatparityAgo 'TavImArgaH saMsAramArgo mithyAtvam / tatrATavo sNsaarH| hastI mRtyuH / kUpaH zarIram / vRkSaH phrmbndhH| mUlam AyuH / mUSiko zaklakRSNapakSau / ajagaro durgatiH / sarpAH kaSAyAH / makSikA 45

Page #375
354 pAzvaMkItiviracitA vyaadhyH| madhubindavaH sukhamiti / yathaitatsukhaM tathA saMsArijIvasyeti / tannirUpaNAnantaraM manovegena pRSTo bhgvaanaah| pavanavegadharmagrahaNakAraNam / pATaliputre pure parapurANaprativyUhaveSeNa gatvA tatpurANAsAradarzanaM kathitaM bhgvtaa| zravaNAnantaraM hRSTo manovegaH / taM praNamya svapuraM gacchan san sukhamAgacchatA pavanavegena dRSTaH / tadanu hai mitra, mAM vihAya kva gato'si / sarvatrAvalokito 'si / darzanAbhAve 'traahmaagtH| iti bhaNite manovegenoktam / bharatasyAnajinAlayAn pUjayituM gtH| pUjayitvA gamanasamaye bahuzivAlayaviSNugRhabrahmazAlAdyalaMkRtaM, ekadaNDitridaNDihaMsaparamahaMsazaivapAzupatabhautikAdiliGgipracuraM, brAhmaNavedaghoSapUrNAyamAnaM, pATaliputrAkhyaM nagaraM dRSTvA bhrAntyAvalokayan sthitH| tato 'trAgata iti| tenoktam-virUpakaM kRtam / mAM vihAya va gato 'sIti, tanme darzanIyam / prAtaH pradarzyale yadi mama bhaNitaM krossi| tatkim / tatra gate na vicArayitvA maunena sthAtavyam / iti kriyata eva / tA~vaM bhavatviti svapuraM gtau| tato 'paradine tannagaraM gatvA tadudyAne svavimAnaM guptaM vidhAya tuNakASThabhArAkrAntI sAlaMkArau tannagarapUrvagopurasthitabrahmazAlAM vitaNDAvAdapUrvakaM dharmaparIkSArtha gatvA bheroravapUrvaka manovegaH siMhAsane upvissttH| bheroraveNAgataivipraviSNvAdivikalpena namaskArapUrvaka, kasmAdAgato, kasmin zAstre paricayo 'stItyukte, na kasmizcidityukte, tahi bherIravaH siMhAsanopavezanaM vA kimartham / vAdArthinA hi bheroravaH kaaryH| vAde jitvA siMhAsane upavezyam / asmatpure evaM rotiH / evaM bhavatviti / tadA tasmin bhUmau upaviSTau akiMcitkaraM mtvaa| bhavAdRzAM nIcAcaraNaM kimiti tairukte, etadanyatrApi samAnam / katham / bibhemi ka payitum / mA bhaiSoH / tahi bhavatAM manasi dUdha ko bhaviSyAmi / nanu bhoH kathaM dUSakatA / yataH nindye vastuni kA nindA svabhAvaguNakIrtanam / anindhaM nindyate yattu sA nindA [ dUSyatAM ] nayet // 1 punaruktaM tena / ki SoDazamuSTikathAkArako naro'tra na vidyate / sa kiidRshH| malayadeze zalagalagrAme bhramarasya putro mdhukrgtiH| kopAnnirgatya paribhramana AbhIradezaM gtH| tatra caNakarAzIn dRSTavAsmaddezamarocarAzaya ivetyukte tatrAnyarasmaddezamupahasatyayam / duSTo nigRhItavyaH, ityaSTamuSTona gRhotaH [grAhitaH] / sa tAn labdhvA paribhramaNaM virUpamiti punaH svadezaM gtH| tatra sarIcarAzInavalokyAbhoradeze caNakarAzaya iva, ityukte tatrApi tathA labdhavAniti / naiko 'pi IdRzo 'sti, kathaya / punaruktaM tena / atyAsaktakathA na kriyate / tairutas / sA kividhaa| sa praah| revAnadodakSiNataTayAM sAmaMtagrAme prAmakUTakasya bahudhanino dve bhArye / sundarI kuraGgI ca / sundarI putrmaataa| dubhaMgA vibhinnagRhe tiSThati / sa rAjavacanenaikadA mAnyAkheTaM puraM gtH| itaH kuraGa gyAH sarvadravyaM jAraikSitam / gRhe tannAsti yad bhujyte| phiyati kAle gate Agasena bahudhaninA kuraGga gRhaM puruSaH preSitaH / prabhurAgato majjanabhojanAdisAmano vidhAtavyeti / tayA cintitam / atra kiMcinnAsti / kiM kriyate / iti paryAlocya sundarogRhaM gatvA bhagati / he akka, prabhurAgataH / tvayA tadbhojanAdisAmagrI vivAtavyeti / tayoktam-sa ki mama gRhe bhuGkte / kuraGgI bhaNati / mama bhagitaM karoti / evaM bhavatvityabhyupagataM tyaa| sa Agatya kuraGgogRhaM

Page #376
dharmaparIkSAkathA 355 praviSTaH / tayoditam--atra kimityAgato 'si / gaccha, yatra pratipAdya preSitam / sa kathamapi na gacchati / tavA nirbhtsitH| tato gatvA tatra bhojanAvasare tenoktam-kuraGgIgRhAta zAkaM gRhiitvaagccheti| sA[ tathA ] tadgRhaM gatvA dvitIyavAre tayA dattaM kSINabalovardhicaNakamizritagomayamAnItam / taduktaM tena samIcInaM jAtamiti / tato bhuktvA tdgRhmaagtH| bahubuddhimanuSyeNa kuraGgIvRttAnte sarvasmin kathite 'pi mama vallabhA kimevaM karotIti tena sa eva nirdhATita iti / tairuktam-na tathA ko'pi vidyate, kathaya / sa Aha / nArAyaNo nandagRhe gAM rakSitavAn, sArathizcAbhUt / yudhiSThirapakSeNa duryodhananikaTe dUtatvaM gtH| tathA nityo 'pi jananajarAmaraNAnvitaH / tathA coktam matsyaH kUrmoM varAhazca nArasiMho 'tha vAmanaH / rAmo rAmazca kRSNazca buddhaH kalaGkI ca te daza // ki tasya tatkroDanamanuSThAnaM vaa| yathA tasya tathAvayorapoti / niruttaraM jitvA udyAnaM gatvA samaye vAsudevotpatti nirUpitavAn / tadA samaye harivaMzo niruupyte| iha na nirUpito prnthgaurvbhyaat| dvitIyadine kirAtaveSeNa zatacchidraghaTasthaM mArjAraM gRhItvAgatyottaragopure ttkrmennopvissttau| dvijaistatkrameNa vacanaM kRtam / biddaalvikrynnaarthmaagtau| kiM mUlyam / dvAdazasahastradraviNam / dvijairuktam-etatsAmathyaM kim / tenoktam-dvAdazayojanamUSikAnAgamanam / datte dravye tenoktmpriikssytaam| tairaktam -karNarudhiraM kim / mArge ekasmin gRhe AvAM pathazrAntau suptau| tatrAsya karNa AkhubhibhakSitaH / viprairuktam-aho asatyametatsAmarthyam / tenoktam-kimekena doSeNa bahuguNavinAzo bhavati / tairabhANi-no ced guNAn pratiSThApaya / sa babhANa-kimatrAgaDadardurasamo naro na vidyate ko'pi / tairuktam-sa kiidRshH| tena agaDavadurarAjahaMsavRttAntaH kathitaH / katham / ekasmin kUpe maNDUkastiSThati / tatra rAjahaMsaH samAyAtaH / tenAgamanena [ gaDena ] pRSTe samudrAdAgato 'hamiti nirUpitaM haMsena / tatpramANe pRSTe mahAniti niruupitm| ki kUpAdapi mahAnityupahasitaM bhekeneti / na ko'pi tatsamo 'tra vidyate, kathaya / punastenoktam-tahi duSTakathAvidhAyako nAsti / tairabhANi-sa kodRkSaH / sa Aha / saurASTra koTikagrAme skandhabandhau [ ko ] grAmaNyau anyonyaM na shete| baMkasya vyAdhinA kaNThagataprANAvasare putreNoktam-he pitaH, dharma kuru| tenoktam-ayameva dharmaH / mayi mRte mRtakaM gahotvA gaccha / skandhagandhazAlikSetre maJcikAstambhAvaSTabdhaM tadvidhAya godhanaM prveshy| sa mAM gopAlaM matvA yadA hanti tadA tvayA mama pitA hata iti kolAhalo vidheyH| tathA kRte skandho rAjJA sarva daNDita iti / dvijairabhANi-phimodagvidhaH ko 'pi vidyte| kathaya / sa babhANa-kathyate yadi mUDhasadRzo naro 'tra na vidyte| taiH sa kathamiti pRSTa Aha / koSToSTanagare bhUtamatinAmA vipro vratAropaNAnantaraM triMzadvarSANi vedAdhyayanaM kRtvA prapaThya yajJAM nAma kanyAM pariNItavAn / atizayena tadAsakto babhUva / ekadA potanAdhipena yajJakRtau sa AhUtaH san tasyA nikaTaM yajJanAmAnaM vidyAthinaM pratiSThApya gataH / itastayA yajJo bhnnitH| kimiti manuSyajanma niHphalIkriyate / mAmiccha / bahuvacanairiSTA tena / tata ubhau yatheSTaM sthitau / tadAgamanaM

Page #377
356 pAvakItiviracitA jJAtvA sacinto yajJastadupadezena mRtakadvayam ubhayazayanasthAne nikSipya gRhaM prajvAlya yajJAM gRhItvA gtH| ekasmin grAme sthitaH / Agato vipraH zokaM vidhAya sUtrasyArthamavadhArya, kiM tatsUtram - yAvadasthi manuSyANAM gaGgAtoyeSu tiSThati / tAvadvarSasahasrANi sa ca svarge mahIyate // ___ ityubhayAsthIni tumbayonikSipya gaGgAM calitaH / tAbhyAmAvAsitagrAmasamIpaM gacchannubhAnyAM dRSTaH / tadanu pAdayoH ptitau| yuvAM kAviti pRSTe ahaM yajJaH iyaM yajJeti nirUpite vijaanaatiiti| nedRzaH ko'pi vidyate, kathaya / sa Aha / ekasmin grAme kenacidyajamAnena bhautikA AmantritAH / te ca mANDavyaM nAma RSi dRSTavA kopAta sarve nirgtaaH| yajamAnena kimityukte, ayamaputrako niHkRSTaH / asya paGktau bhoktuM na yAtIti tairukte mANDavyenoktam-aputrasya ko doSaH / tairuktam aputrasya gatinAsti svargo naiva ca naiva ca / tasmAt putramukhaM dRSTvA pazcAddharma samAcaret // ___ iti vcnaanmhaadossH| punastenoktam-ahaM vRddhH| tapasA kSogavigrahaH / idAnoM mahyaM kaH kanyAM prayacchatIti / tairaktam-svayedaM vedavAkyaM na zrutam ? kiM tat / naSTe mRte pravajite klobe ca patite ptau| paJcasvApatsu nArINAM patiranyo vidhIyate // ahivIcIpibattIyA yadi pUrva varo mRtH| sA cedakSatayonizca punaH saMskAramarhati // aSTau varSANyudIkSeta brAhmaNI proSitaM varam / aprasUtA ca catvAri parato 'nyaM samAcaret // iti / mAtrA putryA bhaginyApi putrArtha prArthyate nrH| yo Rtau na bhajetpumAn sa bhaved brahmahA punaH // tadvacanena tena svabhaginI DaMDimA nAma raNDA prinnotaa| tayoH putrI chAyA jaataa| zaizavAvasAne tIrthasnAnAthaM gacchadbhyAM putrI kadhriyate iti paryAlocya mAtroktam-mahAdevanikaTam / tenoktam-nocitam / kimiti / sa tavRttAntamAha / pUrvamihaloke vanitArUpamapi naasti| sarve devA madanAgnita[ta ] mA babhUvaH / brahmakadA devAraNyaM vanaM prvissttH| tatra ca viziSTaphalAhAreNAtikAmodreke sati ekasmin deze zukramAto babhUva / tattu parIvAharUpeNa voDhuM lagnam / tatra trayastrizatkoTisatIprabhRtayo devayA utpannAH / sato zivAya anyA anyebhyo devebhyo dttaaH| prajApatirekadA mAMsAdau lolupo bhUtvA cinAyati sma / yadi mayaitadbhakSaNaM vidhIyate tahi srvairhsye| tad yathA sarve 'pi bhakSayanti tathopAyaM karomoli yajJa prArabdhavAn sUtrANi vidhAya / katham / gosavitraM pravakSyAmi sarvapApavinAzakam / dantAgreSu marudevo jihvAgne ca sarasvatI // 1

Page #378
dharmaparIkSAkathA karNayorazvinIdevA cakSuSoH zazibhAskarau / gavAM zRGgAgre bhruvozca surendraviSNubhyAM sthitam // 2 mukhe brahmorasi skando lalATe ca mahezvaraH / kakude ca jagatsarvaM nakSatragrahatArakAH // 3 RSayo romakUpeSu tapaH kurvanti sarvadA / apAne sarvatIrthAni prabhavaNe ca jAhnavI // 4 gomaye tu zriyA devI rAmo lAGgUlamAzritaH / catvAraH sAgarAH pUrNAH gavAGgeSu payodharAH // 5 khureSu jambuko devaH khurAna eSu ca pannagAH / jaThare pRthivI sarvA sazailavanakAnanA // 6 iti gozarIre sarvamadhyAropya tasyA hananArthaM tena sUtramakAri / tadyathA-- zrotrayajJe surApAnaM gosave gavyasaMgamam / gavAM mahe pazuM hanyAt rAjasUye ca bhUbhujam // iti / agniSTomAya pazumAlabheta / zvetagajamAlabheta bhUrikAmaH / brAhmaNo brAhmaNamAlabheta kSatriyo rAjanyaM marudvaizyaM tapase zUdraM tapase taskaraM narakAya vairahaNaM pApmane klIbam Akalyayo raGkAya zUlam / tarati lokaH / kaM tarati pApaM tarati brahmahatyAm / yo 'zvamedhena yudhyeta na kulatathyo vidhiH / anukrameNa kuryAt / ityAdayazcaturazItirmahAyajJAH uditAH kSullakayajJAzca / tathA idamapi - abrahmaNe mRgazAve ca pratyakSamRtadarzane / tatkSaNe khAvayetpuNyaM tyaktaM cennarakaM vrajet // ityAdi / tatra ca sarve devA AhUtAH / gamane nRtyanmahezvaraH satIsamanvito yAvadAgacchati tAvaddevaiH satI dehasthitAn nakhakSatAdIn dRSTvA upahasitam / aho prajApateH putrIsaukhyamiti / brahmA dRSTvA lajjitaH / tathA sUtraM kRtavAn / kIdRzam / 357 vidyAvRttavihInA ye zUdrakarmopajIvinaH / santi dUSakAH zrAddhe nAGgahInA guNAnvitAH // iti sa zUdrakarmopajIvIti tena avajJAtaH / satI ca svAvajJAM dRSTvA kopena jihvAmunmUlya brahmaNa upari nikSipya homakuNDaM pravizya mRtA / mahezvaraH kopena tadagnikuNDasya vidhyApanaM kRtvA yogena grahilo bhUtvA hA satI mahAsatI kena nIteti zokaM kRtavAn / tadanu tadbhasmoddhUlitAGgaH tadasthIni mastakalalATa karNakaNThAdipradezeSu bandhayitvA tatkapAlApitahasto mahezvaro devAraNyaM praviSTaH / tatra taM bhramantaM dRSTvA kAmadevo hasituM lagnaH / katham / ayaM sa bhuvanatrayaprathitasaMyamaH zaMkaro birbhAta vapuSAdhunA virahakAtaraH kAminIm / anena khalu nirjitA vayamiti priyAyAH karaM kareNa paritADayan jayati jAtahAsaH smaraH // iti / tatastApasairdRSTvA cintitam - ko 'yamiti / keciduktam - kazcitsiddha iti / kaizciduktam

Page #379
358 pArzvakIrtiviracitA apUrvaM dazanamasmAkaM kena dRSTamidaM bhuvi / unmatto vA pizAco vA iti teSAM vicAraNA // kaizciduktam - ayamIzvaro mukti gantumudyato 'bhUditi / keciduktam - yadyevaMvidho mukti gacchati narakaM ko gacchediti / tathA coktam rajjvA badhnAti vAyuM mRgayati sa jale matsyakAnAM vibhAgaM bandhyastrISaNDakAnAmabhilaSati sutaM vAlukAmyazca tailam / do gantuM payodhi jhaSakulakalitAGgo viSANe 'pi dugdhaM sarvArambhapravRttau narapazuriha yo mokSamicchet sukhAni // kaizciduktam - zivo'yaM kRtakRtya iti / kaizciduktam - yadyevaM zivaH tarhi zaivasiddhAntasya virodho bhavati / siddhAntaH kaH / pAtAle cAntarikSe daza dizi bhavane sarvazaile samudre kASThe loSTeSTikAbhasmasu jalapavane sthAvare jaGgame vA / bIje sarvoSadhInAmasurasurapure patrapuSpe tRNAgreM sarvavyApI zivo'yaM tribhuvanabhavane nAsti cedanya eva // ityAdi / sarvavyApino gamanAgamana saMbhavazcetyAdivikalpAnutpAdayan himavagirisamIpaM gataH / tadgireryA pUrva mRtA satI gaurI nAmnI putrI babhUva / parvatasya kathaM duhiteti cedAha / pUrvaM sarveSAM parvatAnAM pakSAH santi / pakSiNa iva khe carantaH ekadA amarAvatIM gatAH / tatra cendravanaM bhakSitvA romanthaM vartayantaH sthitAH / indreNa dRSTyA kopena vajrAyudhenAhatya pAtitAH / himavad girirmenA nAma strIgirerupari patitaH / tadevAvasare tasyAH jIvo madhye 'bhUt / tayoH saMghaTTanena putrI babhUveti / sphuliGgamadhye utpanneti tasyAH kAmAgneH upazAntirnAstIti tena dRSTvA ca yAcitA ca prApya vivAhitA / tathA saha kailAse tiSThan ekasmin dine bahigaMtvAgatya dvAre sthitvA priye dvArasudghATayetyukte tayoktaM vakroktyA / ko'yaM dvArAgrato 'sthAdvadati pazupatiH kiM vRSo no 'rdhanArI, fi piNDo naiva zUlI kimapi ca sarujo na priye nIlakaNThaH / brUhi tvaM kiM mayUro na hi viditazivaH ki purANaH zRgAlaH ityeva haimavatyA caturanigaditaH zaMkaraH pAtu yuSmAn // iti kailAse gaurIsametaH zaMkarastiSThati / pratidinaM gaGgAyAM snAnArthaM gacchati / ekasmin dine gaGgAkumArI surUpAM dRSTvA viziSTarUpeNa tannikaTaM gatvoktavAn kA tvamiti / tayoktamgaGgA / tenoditam - ko bhartA / tayoktam- yo 'dvitIyaH sa me bhartA / na tAdRzaH ko 'pyasti / sababhANa - ahameva tathA / iti bhaNityA prinnotaa| tathA saha kAmakrIDAM karoti / zivAbhItyA tAM tatraiva nidhAya kailAsaM gataH / sAdhyavalokayantI tatrAgatA / tathA gauryA saha sAraiH krIDannIzvaro dRSTaH / tAM dRSTvA gauryoktam kA tvaM sundari jAhnavI kimiha te bhartA haro nanvayam ambhastvaM kila vetsi manmatharasaM jAnAtyayaM tvatpatiH / svAmin satyamidaM na hi priyatame satyaM kutaH kAminImityevaM harajAhnavIgirisutAsaMjalpanaM pAtu vaH //

Page #380
dharmaparIkSAkathA 359 tadanu gaurI ruSTA / gaahaa| tA gaurI tosaviyA pAe paDiUNa paramadeveNa / so tumhaM deu sivaM paramappo vigdhavilayeNa // tadanu gauryA cintyate sandhyA rAgavato svabhAvacapalA gaGgA dvijihvaH phaNI candro lAJchanavaktra eva malino jAtyaiva mUryo vRSaH / kaSTaM durjanasaMkaTe patigRhe vastavyametatkathaM devI vyastakapolapANitalakA cintAnvitA pAtu vaH // tadanu zaMkareNa gaGgA mastake 'rdhAGge gaurI dhRtA / tato 'tIva sNtussttaa| taduktam alinIlAlakamugrabhAsurajaTa lolAkSamugrekSaNaM / tilakAdha nayanArdhamunnatakucaM ramyoruvakSaHsthalam / khaTvAGgaM phaNikaGkaNaM suvasanaM vyAghrAjinaM lIlayA zAntaM bhISaNamadhanArighaTitaM rUpaM zivaM pAtu vaH // iti adattAM svIkurute yo gaMgA dattA chAyAM tyajatoti / punastayoktam-tahi brahmaNaH pAzrve sthaapyte| tenoktam-nocitam / kimiti / ki tvayA puSkarabrahmANDajapurANAni na zrutAni / tahi nirUpyate myaa| ___ mahezvarasya gauryA vivAhakAle brahmA purohito 'bhUt / agnikuNDapradakSiNIkaraNakAle gauryAH jaGghApradezaM dRSTvA brahmaNaH zukrakSaraNe jAte kiyat kalazamadhye patitam / tatra droNAcAryo'bhUt / vRSabhapAdagatasthitodake kiyat patitam / tatra vAlakhilyAdayaH saptakoTiRSayo jaataaH| tadanu lajjayA gacchataH kiyad valmIkasyopari patitam / tatra vAlmIkinAmA RssirutpnnH| tadanvagre gacchataH bhasmani kiyatpatitam / tatra bhUrizravA jaatH| tato'ne gacchato 'sthina kiyatpatitam / tatra zalyo jaatH| tadanvagre gacchataH kiyat sthale patitam / tatrorvazI jaataa| tadanvane liMga vAmakareNa dhRtvA gacchata upari dhArA ucchlitaaH| tatra zaktinA kiyagilitaH [tam ] / tatra zaktinAmA kSatriyo jaatH| tato gacchanne kasmin pradeze liGgaM dhRtvA tathApi zukraM tiSThati no ceti kampitavAn / tatra kiyat patitam / tatra padmA nAma kanyA jaataa| surUpAM tAM dRSTvA gRhItvA svAvAsaM gataH / kAlena sayauvanAmabhivokSyAsaktaH san bhaNati / he putri mAmiccha / tayoktam-tvaM pitaa| kimevamucitam / tayoktam -kiM tvayA vedo na shrutH| na / tahi shRnnu| mAtaramupaiti svasAramupaiti putrArtho, na ca kAmArtho / tathAparamapi-nAputrasya loko 'sti tatsavaM pazavo viduH / tasmAt putrArtha mAtaraM svasAraM vAdhirohati / saMtAnavRddhayarthaM tvayAbhyupagantavyam / ityAdivacanAlApena svvshokRtaa| tadanu tava citte mama cittaM saMdadhAmi, tava hRdaye mama hRdayaM saMdadhAmi, tavAsthiSu mamAsthoni saMdadhAmi, tava prANe mama prANamiti svaahaa| tryambaka mantraH / imaM mantramuccArya sevituM lagnaH yAvaddivyaSaNmAsAn tadanu sarvairdevaitviA maNitam-nikRSTo brahmA putroM kaamyte| atra paryAlocya tairgandharvadevAH preSitAH brahmaNaH saMyogaM vinAzAya te iti [vinAzayateti ] / tairAgatya suratagRhanikaTe cintitam / katham / yadi sahasAsyAntarAyo vidhIyate tadA kupitaH san anartha kariSyati / iti paryAlocya tairgotam / katham /

Page #381
pArzvakIrtiviracitA OM bhUrbhuvaHsvastatsaviturvareNyaM bhargo devasya dhImahi / dhiyo yo naH pracodayAditi / ataJcAsyA gAyatrI nAma jAtam / tacchrutvA lajjitaH prajApatiH / tato nirgacchan tasyA bhaNDamutpannaM jJAtvAsya zlokasyArthaM ca smRtvA, ko 'sau zlokaH / 360 pustakapratyayAdhItaM nAdhItaM gurusaMnidhau / na zobhante sabhAmadhye jAragarbhA iva striyaH // iti lokApavAdabhayena tacca liGgAgra NAkRSyAntarmuSkapradeze sthApitam / tato vAtavRSANI jAtaH / sa ekadA bhramannindrapurIM dRSTavAn / tatra rambhAprabhRtodRSTvA kAmAgnitaptacittaH yuddhe indrapadavIM grahItuM na zakyate / prArthane ki kalatradAnamasti, vRthAvacanaM bhaviSyatIti tapasA sarva sAdhyaM bhavati / tathA coktam yaddUraM yadurArAdhyaM yacca dUre vyavasthitam / tatsarvaM tapasA sAdhyaM tapo hi duratikramam // iti paryAlocya indrapadavyarthaM sAdhaM divyavarSasahasratrayaM tapaH kartuM lagno brahmA / taM jJAtvA sacintaH zacIpatirbRhaspatinA bhaNitaH / kimiti sacintaH / tena sarvaMsmin kathite bRhaspatirbaMbhANatAvattapo vapuSi cetasi tattvacintA kAmaM hRSIkavijayaH paramaH zamazca / yAvanna pazyati mukhaM mRgalocanAnAM zRGgAravRttibhirudAhRtakAmasUtram // iti tatra tattapovinAzAya vanitA prasthApanIyA / tadvacanenendreNa svadevInAM ramyapradezaM tilapramANaM gRhItvA tilottamAnAmnI vanitA kRtA / preSitA ca tatra tayA gatvA nRtye kriyamANe sa udghATitadRSTiH tyaktAkSamAliko bhUtvA draSTu N lagnaH / taM jJAtvA tayA dakSiNasyAM dizi nRtye kRte, yadi tanmukho bhUtvAvalokayAmi taha sarvairhAsya iti matvA divyavarSasahasratapazcaraNaphalena aparaM mukhaM kRtvAvalokitavAn / tathA pazcimottarayorapi / upari nartane sati paJcazatavarSa tapaH phalena gardabhaziro nirgatam / tacca gaganatalaM vyApnuvat suravidyAdharAdIn gilituM lagnam / tadindrAdidevoparodhena hareNa nakhaizchinnam / tasya bhinnA kathA / ekasmin grAme gaGgAmArge dhavalavatsaH avazoSitastena tadbrAhmaNI hatA / brahmahatyAtaH kRSNo jAtaH / tato bhaNitam - tava svAminIhatyayA pApaM jAtam / tatparihArArthaM prAtargaGgAM gaccheti zrutvA calitaH / mahAdevenAkarNya bhaNitam / tathA kariSyAni pApaparihArArtham / evaM paJcamahApAtakAni tatprasAdAd gatam [ gatAni ] tataH prabhRti vRSabhavAhanaH / sA svagaM gavA | saMkSitakAmAgnikaH tAmapazyan acchabhallImanubhuktavAn / tayA taccharIraM nakhai vidAritam / tatprabhRti manujAH tathA pravartitu lagnAH / tasyA jAmbUnado nAma putro jAtaH / tato devairhasito lajjitaH san bhramituM lagnaH / ekadAmarAvatIbAhye urvazIM nAma vezyAM dRSTvA svavacanakauzalena svAnuraktAM kRtvA tathA saha krIDAsamaye tadaNDaM svaliGgAgreNAkRSya tadgarbhe nikSiptam / sA ca vasiSThaM nAma putraM prasUtA / brahmA svapadavIM tasmai dattvA tapo'rthI gataH / itaH sarvazAstrakuzalena vasiSThenaikadA dvijebhyo namaskArazcakre / na ca taiH pratyabhivAditaH / tenoktam- kimiti na pratyabhivAdito'ham / tairuktam - evaMvidho 'sIti / tato 'sau lajjayA veda parvate tapaH katu lagnaH / vRddho bhUtvA idAnoM mama tapovighnaM nAstIti bhramituM lagnaH / ekadA ekasmin grAme akSamAlikAnAmnoM cANDAlIM dRSTvA

Page #382
dharmaparIkSAkathA 361 nijavacanAlApena svavazIkRtvA krIDitavAn / tayorapatyaM zaktirjAtaH / so 'pi tathA tapaH katuM lgnH| vRddhatve tathA ca bhramitu lgnH| gautamagrAme zvapAkoM dRSTvA tadAsaktacittena hastena dhRtaa| tayoktam-kimiti / tenoktam-mAmiccha / punastayoktam-anAmikAham / punastenoktamtathApi na dossH| vede pratipAditatvAt / katham / ajAzvA mukhato medhyA gAvo medhyAzca pRsstthtH| brAhmaNAH pAdato medhyAH striyo medhyAstu sarvataH / / aparaM c| kAmaM puNyavazAjjAtA kAminI punnypreritaa| sevyA sevyA na saMkalpA strIratnaM duSkulAdapi // ityAdivacanena svAdhInA kRtaa| tayorapatyaM pArAzaro jaatH| sa ca vandhyagirau tapaH katu lagnaH / anyadA gaGgAtaraNasamaye matsyagandhAM sevitavAn / tayorapatyaM vyAso 'bhUt / tena matsyagandhinobhrAtuH putryaH ambA ambAlA ambikAH prinniitaaH| tAsAM putrA dhRtarASTrapANDuvidurA bbhuuvuH| iti puSkarabrahmANDaja-purANAni / evam acchabhalloM punaH svaputroM yo gRhNAti sa kiM chAyAM tyajati / punarabhANi tApasapanyA-evaM tahi viSNonikaTaM dhriyate / tenoktam-priye, nocitam / kimiti / sa tvRttaantmaah| ___ dvAravatyAM SoDazasahasragopikAbhiH saha viSNuH sukhena tisstthti| viSNunekadATavyAM bhramatA rAjikAM nAma gopikAM dRSTvA tena vacanena svatantrA kRtaa| ubhayoH sNyogo'jni| saMketAdAtrI tasyA gRhaM gatvAGgulyA kapATaM tADitavAn / tayoktam aGgalyA kaH kapATaM praharati kuTilo mAdhavaH kiM vasanto no cakro ki kulAlo na hi dharaNidharaH kiM dvijihvaH phnniindrH| nAhaM ghorAhimardo kimu sa khagapati! hariH ki kapIndraH ityevaM gopavadhvAM prativacanajaDaH pAtu vshckrpaanniH|| evaMvidho 'pi yo gRhNAti gopikAM sa ki chAyAM tyajati / punastayoktam-tahi candrasya samIpe dhriyate / tenoktam-na tatra / ko doSaH / sa Aha / so 'pyekadA vizvAmitratApasabhAryAM dRSTvA viziSTamAtmIyaM rUpaM pradazya svAsaktAM kRtvA krIDAsamaye bhartAraM bahirAgataM jJAtvA madhye kaH ityukte mArjAra ityukte sa mArjAraveSeNa nirgataH / tapasvinA dRSTvAnenAnyAyaH kRtaH iti matvA sa mRgacarmamayAdhAraNAhataH kalaGkAGkito'bhUt / rohiNoprabhRtidevAGganAnAmapi svAmI tApasI gRhNAti / sa ki chAyAM tyajati / punaravAdi tyaa| tIndrasamopaM dhriyte| priye, na / kiM kAraNam / tenaikadA vane paribhramatA gautaSibhAryA mahilyAM dRSTavA sAtizayarUpeNa tatsamIpaM gatvA anukUlitA ca / tayA kroun muninA dRSTaH bhaNitazca / niHkRSTo 'si yonyartho / tava sarvAGga yonayo bhavantu iti zaptaH / tataH sahasrabhago 'bhUt / tAn dRSTa vA lajjitaH shciiptiH| tadanu pAdayoH patitaH kSantavyamiti / tadanu karuNayA tena sahasralocanaH kRtH| evaM surIsamanvito'pi yaH sevate tApasoM sa ki chAyAM tyajati / punarabhANi tayA-tahi mArtaNDasamIpaM dhriyte| sa uvAca 46

Page #383
362 pAzvaMkItiviracitA tenaikadA saurIpurAdhIzAndhakavRSNeH putrI kuntI snAntIM dRSTvA sevitaa| yo 'dattAM kuntI gRhNAti sa kiM dattA chAyAM tyajati / punarabhANi-evaM cedyamasamIpaM dhriyte| tenoktam-evamastu / sa naiSThikaH brahmacArIti / yamapurI gatvA tatsamIpe tAM dhRtvA tIrthayAtrAM gatau maataapitrau| itaH chAyA sayauvanA jaataa| tadrUpaM dRSTvA yamo 'sya sUtrasyAyaM satyaM kRtavAn / saMsargAda durbalAM jIrNAM bhrazyantImapyanicchatIm / kuSTinoM rogiNoM kANAM virUpAM kSINavigrahAm // ninditAM nindyajAtIyAM svajAtIyAM tapasvinIm / bAlAmapi tirazvI strI kAmI bhoktaM pravartate // iti / tadanu tenAsaktacittena sA svabhAryA kRtaa| sa brahmacArIti prsiddhH| janApavAdabhana tAM divA gilitvA rAtrI udgIlya tayA saha bhogAn sevate / sa dina prati gaGgA snAnAyaM gcchti| tatra tAM latAgRhe nighAya snAtu prvissttH| atrAntare sA pavanena agninA ca dRssttaa| tadanu pavano 'gninA bhnnitH| yathAsyA mama ca melApako bhavati tathA kuru| tenoktam-kimevaM zakyate / yamaH prcnnddH| agnibhANa-daSTe sati pracaNDo 'nyathA kim ? pavanena tathA tayoH saMyogo 'kAri / ratyavasAne tayoktam-he agne, yamasya nirgamanavelA babhUva / gaccha svasthAnam / tenoktam - tvAM vihAya gantaM na zaknomi / tayA sa gilitaH / tadanu yamena nirgatya sA gilitaa| sA udaramadhye udgIlya tena saha krIDAM kroti| tato 'hyagnyabhAve dvijAnAM homAdikaM naSTam / tadabhAve trailokyasya saMtAgo 'bhuut| devaiH dhyAnenAvalokite sati kAraNaM jJAtaM saMtApasya / tadanu pavanaH pRSTaH / tenAbhANi / mayAgnizuddhirnAvagamyate / tathApi sarve aamntritaaH| sarve 'pi tadgRhaM gtaaH| tena copavezitAH / pAdaprakSAlanAdike kRte sarvebhya ekaikam AsanaM dattam / yamAyAsanatrayam / tena kAraNe pRSTa pknenoktm-chaayaamudgil| tata udgilitaa| tasyA apyuktam-analamudgileti / tayA so 'pyudgilitH| tatastasyAH kUrcazmazrukezA upapluSTAH / tena tatprabhRti vanitAstadrahitA bbhuuvuH| agni dRSTvA gadAM gRhItvA taM mArayitamutthito ymH| sa bhayAnnazyan san sarvagato 'bhUt / evaM sarva vidyate na vaa| tairuktam-satyaM vidyte| yamenAgnirna jJAtaH / ki tasya sarvaveditvaM naSTam / dvijairuktam-na / tamusyApi guNA mA nazyantyiti jite bhavatu mArjArastathAvidhaH, gRhIto 'smAbhiH / idaM dhanurime gade vikrIyante no vA / kirAtenoktamvikroyante / dhanuSaH ki mUlyaM tathA gadAyAzcetyuktam / kirAtenoktam pratyekaM suvarNadvAdazasahasramiti / kimeteSAM sAmarthyam / kathyate myaa| anena dhanuSA ime bANA vijitAH santa zatayojanAni gatvA zatru nirmalayanti / ime gade mahAparvatAn cUrNayata iti / hijairbhagyate-evaM sAmopetAH padArthAH kasya vikaaraaH| kirAtena bhaNyate-mayA mArge gacchatA araNye svayameva mRto mahAmUSiko dRssttH| tayorasthanAmime vikArA iti / kenacid dvijena bhaNitam - tvadIyaM vastraM gataM, yena kaupInaM paridhAyAgato'si / tenodyate-ahaM koTIbhaTo joSAM vikrayaNArthamAgacchan mArge cauraimuSitaH / iti zravaNAdanu sarvairupahasitam-evaMvidhAH padArthAH svanikaTe sanni svayaM koTIbhaTastathApi muSitaH iti / sa babhANa-kimiti hasanaM vidhIyate / tairabhASi-madhikayorasthnAmAyudhAni ki bhavanti / koTIbhaTaH kiM cauraimssyte| sa babhANa-kimi meva kautukam / bhavatpurANe kimevaMvidhaM kautukaM nAsti / kimevamasti / yadyasti hi brUhi / evamastu / procyte| shRnnut|

Page #384
dharmaparIkSAkathA suSmatpurANe zatabaloti prasiddho rAkSasaH / sa svaputraM sahasrabaliM svapade nighAya svayamekasmin parvate tapaH katu lgnH| tatputrapratApaM dRSTvA devakoTibhizcintitam-ayamasmAnnimUlayiSyati / yAvatprauDho na bhavati tAvad vinAzyata iti / tanmAraNArthamicchaddhiH zatabalidRSTaH / bhaNitaM ca / yAvadayaM na mAryate tAvat sahasrabalAraNaM durghaTam / ayaM ca tapasvI zastreNa mArayitumasmAkaM na yuktam / ityAdi paryAlocya vajrakaNTakavajjidvairgavayarlehayitvA maaritH| tasya ziro dvi bhAgokRtam / ekasyAMzasya indreNa vajrAyudhaM kRtam / aparasya viSNunA cakre kRte mahezvareNa tasya pRSThAsthi mahotvA dvau aMzau chedayitvA madhyamAMzasya pinAkaM nAma dhanuH kRtam / itarAMzayorgANDIvaM nAma dhnuH| tacca varuNAya dattam / tenApyagnaye tena cArjunAya dattam / kukSipradeza-sthitAnyasthIni trayastrizaddevAnAM dhanUMSi bbhuuvuH| nalakajaGghAbAhvasthnAM saptazatagadA babhUvuH / tatra rudhirabhukhI bhImAya nIlamukhI duryodhanAya yamAya ymdnnddH| anyA anyebhyo devebhyo dattAH / aparAsthnAM trayastrizatkoTidevAnAmAyudhAni jAtAni / snAyavaH brahmapAzA ajnisst| tena dhanuSA mahezvareNa devAsurA nijitaaH| ajunena indravanaM dagdham / agnibANaiH saindhavasya ziro gRhItam / yudhiSThirasya yajJavidhAnArtha laGkAyAH svarNa, tairevAnItam / tadbANena bhUmi vidhArtha pAtAlaM praviSTo 'rjunH| tatra nAgarAjena yuddhaM kRtvA jitvA ca nAgadattAM tatputroM parigotra tayA tena sahAgatya yajJamaNDapaM praviSTaH / bhImasenaH pratisandhi siMhasahasrabalAnvitaH mallavidyayA nArAyaNasthApi durjyH| tathApi kulanAmarAkSasena dhRtH| arjunena indrakolasyopari mAyAzUkaranibhittaM mahezvaro nijitH| yameta sominI nAma brAhmaNI yamapurI niitaa| tadbrAhmaNAkrozabazenAjunena yasapuroM gatvA yuddhe taM baddhvA vimucya sA aaniitaa| tathA tena svabANapicchAthinA garuDapakSapicchagrahaNe yuddhe jAte nArAyaNo 'pi bddhH| tathA sapta dinAni bhUmimuddhRtya sthitaH / pAryaH evaMvidhAyudhAlaGkRtaH tathAvidhaptAmarthyAnvito'pi mArge gacchan kenacid bhillena muSitaH / iti sarva vidyate no vA / satyam, vidyte| tahi tatra bhavatAM kimiti vismayo nAsti / atraiva sNjaatH| iti bahudhA jitvodyAnaM gatvA manovegena bhgyte| he mitra, aparamapi purANaM zRNu / tthaahi| Izvara ekadA nRtyan dArukavanaM prvissttH| tatra tApasavanitAstaM dRSTvA mohitA babhUvuH / tathA so 'pi / tena sarvAbhiH krIDitam / tAstasyaivAsaktA jAtAH / tApasAnAM pAdaprakSAlanamapi na kurvanti / tApasagaMDaveSairavalokapraddhiH tAbhiH saha kroDan dRSTaH / zApena tasya liGgaM pAtitam / tenApi tatsarveSAM lalATe lagnaM kRtam / tadanu tarIzvaraM jJAtvA pAdayoH patitaM bhaNitaM ca-cAramekaM kSantavyaM, lalATasthaM liGgaM spheTanoyam / tenoktam-madIyaM liGgaM gRhItvA kailAsamAgacchantu / evaM kurmahe iti yAvat tadutpATaya skandhe nikSipanti tAvad tituM lgnm| ityaparAparatApasai. gRhItvA mahatA kaNTena kailAsamAnItam / tadanu gaurI hasitA tuSTA ca bhaNati mahezvarAya / yathAmoSAM lalATasthaM liGgaM gacchati tathA kartavyamiti mahezvareNoktam-idaM yonisthaM liGgaM yadA pUjayantu [nti ] tadA lalATasthaM liGgaM yAti naanythaa| iti te 'pi pUjayituM lagnA iti / tathAparamapi zRNu / he mitra tadyathA pUrvamatra sacarAcaraloko nAsti / bhukaalenaikdaaksmaadnnddmutpnnm| tat kiyatsvahassu sphuTitam / tasyAdhastanabhAgaH sptnrkaaH| madhyabhAgaH uUmakaraparvatAkarAdirbabhUva / uparitanabhAgaH svargAdirUvaloko 'jni| madhye zaMkaraH sthitH| sa zaDyA digavalokanaM kila yadA

Page #385
364 pAvakIrtiviracatA karoti, tAvakimapi nazyati / bhayacakitacittena dakSiNabhuje 'valokite brahmA utthitH| vAmabhujAvalokanena vAsudevo jAtaH / trayo 'pi kiyatkAlaM yAvattiSThanti strIrUpAbhAve 'naGgAgninA saMtaptA bbhuuvuH| tato vAsudevena strIrUpaM khaTikayA likhitam / tasyAM brahmaNA caitanyaM prApitam / tadanu sA nagnarUpeNotthitA / mahezvareNa vastraM dattam / hastazca dhRtH| tato vAsudevena bhaNitammayA likhitA / ahaM svAmI / brahmaNoditam-mayA caitanyaM praapitaa| ahaM svAmI / iti jhagaDake sati tribhiritastata AkRSTA / trastrizatkoTidevairbhaNitam-vicArya ekena strI kartavyeti / kathaM vicAraH / surairabhANi-yena prathamamutpAditA sa pitA / yena caitanyaM prApitA sa maataa| vastradAtA vallabha iti zivAya dttaa| tayA saha sukhena sthitaM zaGkaraM dRSTvA punaritarAbhyAm amarSAt yuddha kRte sA lajjayA jalaM babhUva / nadIrUpeNa voDhuM lgnaa| sA nado gaGgA jAtA / punaste maitrI gtaaH| tasyA vistAraM dRSTvA trayo 'pi tadanubhavanAthaM pUrvavad viSNU rUpaM, brahmA caitanyaM, mahezvaro vastrAdikaM karoti / tata idaM sUtram kAyaM viSNuH kriyA brahmA kAraNaM tu mheshvrH| ekamUrtitrayo bhAgA brahmaviSNumahezvarAH / / tato bahujanasaMpUrNo jAto lokaH / evaM lokotpatti kRtvA bahukAle gate haribrahmaNojhagaDako jAtaH / aha (ha) mahaM mahAniti / tato mahezvareNoktam-kolAhalo na vidheyaH / eko mama ziro 'valokyAparaH pAdAvalokya prathamamAgacchati sa mahAniti / tadanu zaMkaraH Urdhvaloke ziraH, madhyaloke liGgam, adholoke pAdau vidhAya sthitvA mUSikapramANatanuH sthUlapucchaH pRSThe rekhAtrayAlaGkRtaH khaDihalakarUpeNopari gtH| mahatA kaSTena yAvannAbhipradezaM gacchati tAvatketakImAgacchantoM dRSTvA kasmAdAgatAsoti brahmaNA tayoktam-mahezvaramastakasthitapiGgalajaTAyAH sakAzAt / kiyatkAlaM nirgatA / divyaSaNmAsAn / tatastena prArthitA / ahamanena piGgalajaTAyAH sakAzAbAnoteti bhaNitavyam / evamastvityabhyupagataM tayA / tato vyAdhuTito brahmA Agatya bhaNati-tava ziro dRSTvA tatra piGgalajaTAyAM sthitA ketako Anoteti pRSTayA tayApyevamityuktam / tataH zivo jJAtvA maunena sthitH| harivaMrAharUpeNa jaGghapradezaM gato'gre gasumazaktaH sannAgatya bhaNati-ziva, tava jaGghaparyantaM gato'hamiti / tatastuSTena zaGkareNa bhaNitaM vAsudevAya tvaM rAjapUjyo bhava zriyAlaMkRtazca / brahmaNaH pratipAdayati-tvaM mRSAbhASI sUtramidamasatyaM kRtavAn / tacca kim satyAdutpadyate dharmo dayAdAnena vrdhte| kSamayA sthApyate dharmaH krodhalobhAdvinazyati // atastvaM bhikSAbhAjanaM pUjArahitazca bhaveti shaapitH| ketakyapi mRSAbhASiNoti mama mastakArohaNaM mA karoditi niSiddhA kila liGgapurANe / ato mahezvarasyodaloke ziraH madhyaloke liGgam adholoke pAdau kila puujyau| he mitra, yadyate sarvajJA mahezvarastayorgurulaghutvaM kuto na jAnAti / tAvapyAtmanogamanAzaktitvaM na jAnItaH ityeteSAM viruddhm| anena nirUpitam-ato mayA eteSAM namanaM vihAya evaMvidhasya natiH kriyate / kiviziSTasya / pAtAlaM yena sarva tribhuvanasahitaM sAsurendrAmarendra bhagnaM svaiH puSpabANaH bhayacakitabalaM strIzaraNyakaniSTham / so 'yaM trailokyadhIraH prahataripubalo manmatho yena bhagnastaM vande devadevaM vRSabhaharihari zaGkaraM lokanAtham //

Page #386
dharmaparIkSAkathA 365 ityevamAdinA vacanAlApena mitrasya cittaM mRdutAmAnItam ||ch| tato 'paradine RSI bhUtvA pazcimagopure tatkrameNopaviSTau / dvijaistatkrameNa saMbhASaNAdike kRte na kiMcidvirudvam iti pratipAdya tathaiva bhUmAvupaviSTe viprairgurau tapazcaraNakAraNe ca pRSTe nAvayogururasti, tahi kathaM tapaH / kathayituM bibhemi / mA bhaiSoH / guNavarmaNaH kathA kiM na kriyte| sA kiruupaa| pratipAdayati khgH| campApure rAjA guNavarmA, mantrI hariH, tenaikadA bahirgatena sarovare zilA plavantI dRSTA / rAjJe kathitam / rAjJA graho lagna iti pratinigRhItaH / tenoktam - brahmarAkSaso'ham / gacchAmoti visjitH| sa mantriNA svahRdaye vairaM smaratA svodyAne markaTAH saMgItakaM katuzikSitAH / katham / yadaiva manuSyamavalokayanti tadaiva nRtyanti yathA sushikssitessu| mantriNA rAjA udyAnaM niitH| tasyaiva tannRtyaM darzitam / dRSTvA rAjJoktam-aho vicitraM markaTAnAM saMgItakam iti / tadanu mantriNA dhRtvA rAjabhavanaM nItaH graho lagna iti dhUpaH prdrshitH| rAjJoktamjhoTiMgo'haM gcchaami| tadanu vijitH| svasthena rAjJoktam-samyagmayA dRSTam / kimarthametat kRtam / mantriNoktam-abheddhaM [azraddheyaM] na vaktavyaM pratyakSamapi yadbhavet / yathA vAnarasaMgItaM yathA sA plavate shilaa|| iti zrutvA dvijairuktam-na tAdRzaH ko'pi / kathaya / ekAntagrAhiNaH kathA ki na vidhiiyte| kiviziSTA saa| sa Aha / vanduravAre pure rAjJo durdharasya putro jAtyandhaH / sa ca kenacit prazaMsitaH san svAnyAbharaNAni dadAti / bahukAlena putro 'pomayairAbharaNaivibhUSitaH kRtH| uktaM ca tasya / he putra, imAnyAmnAyAgatAni devatAdhiSThAni vibhUSaNAni / yo yo 'yomayAnIti bhaNati sa anena lakuTena hantavya iti nirUpite sa tathA karoti / na tAdRzaH ko'pi / nivedaya / kathyate / ayodhyApure vaNik-samudradattasya putrAvAvAM vasatau RSipAzrve paThAvaH / caturdazIdine guroH kuNDikA bhatu yAvad gacchAvaH, tAvadAjahasto stambhamunmUlya sarvAn mArayan AvayormAraNArthamAgataH / AvAM palAyya nagarabahireraNDazAkhAyAM kuNDikAmavalambya jhampanamapasArya tatra pravizya jhampane datte pipalikAM dAtu vismRtau| tadvAreNa hastI prvissttH| tadbhayAdAvAM tanmadhye nazyAvaH / sa ca pRSThe lagati / yAvat SaNmAsAn tatra sthAtumazaktau tadvAreNa nirgatAvAvAm / gajo 'pi tenaiva nirgataH / pucchabAla eko na nirgacchatoti hastI sthitH| AvAmRSI bhUtvA yAtrAgatAviti tapazcaraNakAraNaM bhaNitam / zrutvA virbhnnitm| aho digambarasya vacanamasatyam / tenoktam-kathamasatyam / kuNDikAyAM pravezaH, tadbhAreNa zAkhAyAH abhaGgo gajasyApi pravezaH, ubhayoH palAyanaM, gajasya pRSThataH prAyaNaM, SaNmAsAn ubhayonirgamana, gajabAlasyAnirgataH, sarva viruddham / bhavatpurANe kimIdRzaM nAsti / nAsti, yadyasti hi kathaya / kathyate / tadyathA brahmA lokaM kRtvA nArAyaNasya haste rakSaNArtha pratiSThApya bhikSArtha gtH| viSNunA harabhayAd gilito loko'nugatvAtasIjhADAvasthitAgastyaM dRSTvoktam / lokarakSaNArtha mayA kva pravizyate / muninoktam-atasIzAkhAmavalambya kuNDikA tiSThati / tatra praviza / prvissttH| tatra saptasAgarAn dRSTavAn / kSIrasAgara madhyasthitadvAdazayojanamadhyasthitavistAravaTavRkSapatrasaMpuTamadhye suptH| bhikSAM gRhItvA Agato brahmA tamapazyannitastato 'valokayan agastyaM dRSTvA pRSTavAn-'bhagavatA haridRSTa iti' / muninoktam-kamaNDalumadhye 'valokaya / tataH SaNmAsAn vilokya tatra supto dRssttH| tadudare tiSThatIti jJAtvA kayaM pravizyata iti yAvaccintayati tAvattena jambhaH kRtH| tadavasare pravizya hari bhau sthitaH / kamalanAlacchidreNa lokaM niHsArya svasya nirgamane sarvAGga nirgatam / muSkakozo

Page #387
pAvakIrtiviracitA na nirgataH iti kamalAsano 'bhUditi vidyate no vA / tairuktam-satyaM, vidyte| tahi tadbhavatAmasatyamiti na pratibhAsate, idaM tu tathA bhAsate iti kathaM shobhte| iti niruttaraM jityA manovege. noktam-tathAparApi kathA bhavanmate vidyte| kurujAGgaladeze hastinAgapurezayudhiSThireNa yajJaM kArayituM prArabdham / katham / 'azvamedhe hayaM hanyAt pauNDaroke ca dntinm|' iti vedoknakoNa / tathApi puNyaM na lbhte| paSTena kenacinnamittikenoktam-asurAH phalaM gRhNanti, kathaM nivAryante / lenoktam-RSinAthaH agastiH pAtAle tiSThati / sa dharaNendreNa sahAnIya yajJamaNDape upadezitazcenna haranti / kathamAnIyate iti sacinto rAjA arjunena bhaNitaH / mayA AnIyate, preSaNaM prycch| iti datte tasmin arjuno bANena bhUmi viddhvA tacchuSireNa pAtAlaM pravizya dharaNendreNa yuddhaM kRtvA taM baddhvA vimucya tatputroM nAgadattAM pariNIya arjunaH RSinArtha dharaNendreNa dazakoTi balena sahAnItavAn / iti asti no vA / nAstIti kena bhaNyate / tasya sUkSmacchidreNa praveSTusucitaM, nAvayoriti kathaM yuktam / tairukAma-- bhaatu prveshH| kathaM ttraavgaahH| tenoktam-aGgaThaparvamAnolodhadhAriNAgastyena samudraH zoSitaH / tadudare makarAkarasyAvagAho bhavati / nAsmAkaM kuNDakAbhyantara iti keSAM bAcoyuktiriti / sa tathA jitvodyAnaM gatavAn / manovego bhaNati sma mitrAya / yadA brahmaNA loko vihitaH ka sthitvA vihitH| viSNunA gilite tasmin kva zikSAM yAcitavAn / kAtasIkSetra sthitam iti vicArAsahatvAdetadvi ruddham / pavanavegena bhagitam-tahi lokaH kthmutpnnH| sa Aha-"kAlaH sarvajJanAthazca jovalokastathAgamaH / anAdi-nidhanA hyete dravyarUpeNa saMsthitAH" iti loko 'naadynidhnH| jovAdi-padArthAdhikaraNabhUtaH smntaadnntaanntaakaashbhumvyprdeshsthittnuvaatghnaanilghnoddhinaambhirvaartervessttitH| adhaHsamacaturastrasaptarajjuvistRtaH caturdazarajjUtsedhavAn pUrvAparadigvibhAgayoenivistAravAn / katham / pUrvAparadigbhAgayoH samaH / tanmadhye samacaturasrakarajjuvistAreNa caturdazarajjUtsedhavalI trasanADiH / tanmadhye mahAmeruH / tasyAdhaHsthitA narakAH sapta / te ca ke / ratnaprabhA 1 zarkarAprabhA 2 bAlukAprabhA 3 paGkanamA 4 dhUmraprabhA 5 tamaHpranA 6 mahAtamaHprabhA 7 shceti| meruparivRtAH zubhanAmAno dviipsmudraaH| te ca ke| jambUdvIpaH lavaNasamudraH / dhAtakIkhaNDadvopaH kAloda kasamudraH / puSkaradvIpaH pusskrsmudrH| vAruNodvIpaH vAruNIsamudraH / kssiirdviipsmudrH| kSaudradvIpasamudraH / ityAdi asaMkhyAta dviipsmudraaH| dviguNadviguNavistArAH merorupari svrgaaH| te ca saudharma 1 IzAna 2 sanatkumAra 3 mAhendra 4 brahma 5 brahmottara 6 lokAnta 7 kAmpiSTa 8 zukra 9 mahAzukra 10 zatAra 11 sahasrAra 12 Anata 13 prAgata 14 AruNa 15 acyutA 16 zceti SoDaza svargAH / teSAmupari nava greveSakAH / teSAmapari nvaanudishaaH| teSAmupari vijaya 1 vaijayanta 2 jayanta 3 aparAjita 4 sarvArthasiddhi 5 zveti pnycaanutraaH| tekanapari siddhakSetram / iti lokasvarUpaM vistArataH karaNAnuyogAd jnyaatm| iti vacanAmRtasahasreNa mitrAya lokasthiti pratipAdya tato'nyeyuH bhautiko bhUtvA dakSiNagopure tatkrameNopavezane saMbhASaNe ca jAte dvijaiH ko guruH, ki kAraNaM tapasaH iti pRSTaM tenoktam--jAvayorgurura sti| guru vinA kitapo 'sti, kathyatAm / vibhemi| mA bhaiSoH / pitambaragRhotasya kathA ki na vidhiiyte| katham / pittavaragRhItasya madhuraM nAva bhAsate tathA yuunAkaM satyamapyasmadvacaH iti / kathyate, yathoktaM vitAyate / kathaya / Amrasya kathA na ki vidhIyate ? kodRzo saa| nigadyate tena / tathA hi| aGgadeze campApure nRpazekharAya kenaciNijA palitavalistambhakAri Abhrasya bIjaM

Page #388
dharmaparIkSAkathA 367 dattam / bhUpena vanapAlasyAsya vRkSaM kRtvA yadA pakkaphalamAnayasi tadA tuSTirdIyate iti samarpitam / tena uptam / tadRkSe phalamAyAte ekadA gRdhe sapaM gRhItvA khe gacchati sati viSabinduH phalasyopari patitaH / tadUSmaNA pakkaM phalaM vanapAlenAnIya rAjJe samarpitam / tena ca yuvarAjAya dattam / tdbhkssnnaanmRtH| rAjJA kopAt sa vRkSaH satphalaH cheditaH / atra sarve vicArakA eva / pratipAdaya / evaM. vidho 'sti / nAsti ko'pi / kathaya / ____ ayodhyAyAM vaNikdhandatasya putrI devadattA basudevAya dttaa| pANigrahaNArtha vedikAyAm ubhayorbhadhye 'ntaHpaTo dhRtH| tasvasare rAjahasto bandhanAni troTayitvA nirgataH tadbhayAnnazyato vasudattasya pANirdevadattAmA lggH| tasparzamAtreNa tasthAH garbhaH sthitH| navame mAse bahavo bholikA dhanadattena gRhamAnItAH / devadattayA kasmAta kimarthamAgatA iti saMbhASaNe kRte dakSiNApathAdAgatAH, dvAdazavarSadurbhikSabhayAditi kathitam / bhayA garbhasthena zrutvA cintitam / bahibhikSakAlaH prvrtte| ato 'traiva tiSThAmoti sthito'hn| tara dvAdaza varSeSu gateSu punastairAgatya dubhikSo gataH, svadezaM gamyate iti pratipAditam / zrutvAhaM mama maaturmukhaantirgtH| tadA manmAtA cullIsapIpe sthiteti ahaM tatra ptitH| utthAya mayA manmAtuzcoraM dhRtvA bhojane yAcite sA rAkSaso'yamiti bhaNitvA plaapitaa| savicArya nirdhArito 'haM jaTAdharo jAtaH / ekadAyodhyAyAM gatvA mAtapitrovivAhaM dRSTavAn viharamAtra samAyAtaH / iti tapazcaraNakAraNaM bhaNitaM zrutvA tairuktam / aho vismayakAri tapasvino vacanam / tadyathA-puruSabAhusparzanamAtreNa grbhsNbhuutiH| garbha sthitvA zravaNam / dvAdaza varSANi tatra sthitiH| mukhAnnirgamanam / utpannasamaya eva bhojanaM yAcitam / tvayi putre tava mAtuH kanyAtvaM ca viruddham / na viruddhaM bhavanmate 'pi sadbhAvAt / asmanmate kimevaM vidyate, kiM na vidyate / yadyasti tarhi kathaya / kathyate ayodhyAyAM tRtIyArathyAkhye kSatriyayunyau kRtacaturthasnAne ekasmin zayanatale supne / parasparasparzanena ekasyA garne bhagoratha utpannaH iti / tayA saurIpurezAndhakavRSNiH / tasya bhrAtunaravRSNeH putrI gAndhArI / hastinAgapurezavyAsaputrajAtyandhakadhRtarASTrAya dAsyAmIti pitrA pratipannam / tathA ekadA caturthasnAnaM kRtvA dhRtarASTro 'gniti panasavRkSa aalinggitH| tato garbhasaMbhUtau navamAsAvasAne panasaphalaM nirgatam / tatra duryodhanAdi putrazataM sthitamiti vidyate no vA / bhavatu / kathaM garbhasya zravaNamiti / kiM bhavanmate prasiddhaM na vidyate / kimevaM vidyate / kthyte| dvAravatyAM viSNorbhaginI subhadrA pAduputrAyArjanAya dttaa| garbhasaMbhUtau prasUtyarthaM svabhrAtuguMhamAgatA / tasyA rAtrI nArAyaNaH kathA kathayati / cakravyUhakathane kriyamANe nidritA saa| pratidhvanyabhAve sUraNoM sthite vAsudethe garbhasthena apile vAsudevena dhyAtam / aho kazcidasuro bhaviSyati / tata utpanno 'bhimanyuH / kiM satyAsatyaM vA / bArAtyam / tahi tasya zravaNamucitaM na mameti ko 'yaM pakSapAtaH / bhavatu zravaNaM, kasaM dvAdazavarSANi grbhsthitiH| kiM yuSmanmate nAsti / nAsti / yadyasti tahi kathaya / kathyate / ekasminnaragye mastapaH karoti / ekasyAM rAtrau indriyakSaraNe jAte sarasi kaupInaM prakSAlya kamala-kaNikAma nizcyotitam / tatra sthitamindriyarajaH maNDUkyA gilitam / tadanu garyo jaatH| prasatA ptro| aho majjAto ki mAnuSI devI veyaM jaataa| tatkaNikAyAma sarvA avalokayantyaH sthitaaH| sayena saMdhyAvandanArthamAtena dRSTayA matyatrIyamiti jJAtvA svAvAsaM niitaa| mandodarIsaMjJApoSitA va gtaa| ekasmin dine sA tatra kaupInaM gRhItvA snAtuM gtaa| tatra lagnamindriyamArdIbhUya tatprajanena praviSTam / tadanu garbhaH sthitH| RSirudaravRddhi ...

Page #389
368 pAzrvakotiviracitA dRSTvA vismitaH / jJAnena jJAtvA yAvatte patirbhavati tAvad garbhaH sthiro bhavaditi stambhitaH / tataH saptazatavarSeSu gateSu laMkAyAM rAvaNa utpanno rAjye sthitaH / ekadA pApadhi gtH| mandodaroM dRSTavAsakto jAtaH / anuyAcitA RSiNA dttaa| tAM pariNIya svapuraM gataH / tasyAH putra indrajijjAtaH / etadbhavati no vA / bhavatyeva / evaM tahi tasyA garbhe saptazatavarSANi sthAtumucitam / na mameti ko 'yaM niyamaH / bhavatu tatra sthitiH / kathaM mukhanirgamanam / kathaM karNasya karNanirgamanam / bhavatu mukhanirgamanam / kathaM tadaiva bhojanayAcanam / kiM bhavadbhiH svamataM na jJAtam / tvayA jJAtaM cet brUhi / procyate / pArAzaro nAma prasiddha RSiH gaGgAyAH paratoragamanAthaM tArakamapazyan tatputrI yojanagandhAM dRSTvA mAmuttArayetyuktavAn / tayoktam / tvaM devrssiH| ahaM nikRssttaa| ubhadhoH kathaM saha yAnam / tayoktam / tenoktam / na doSaH iti / nAvaM caTayitvA yAne nadImadhye Asaktacittenoktam / mAmiccha / nocitam / tenoktam / bhaNitaM kuru / tava zarIre saugandhyaM karomoti / kRte tasmin punastayoktama / janAH pazyanti / tena nIhAraH kRtH| punastayoktapa / naurna tisstthti| kathaM saukhym| tena dvIpAH kRtaaH| ekasmin dvIpe tayA saha kroDitavAn / evaMvidhasya kathametajjAtam / saMgAt / tathA coktam / brahmacaryavizuddhacathaM tyAgaH strINAM na kevalam / tyAjyaH puMsAmapi prAyo viTavidyAvalambinAm ||iti / tapogninA dagdhakAmendhanasya kathametatsaMbhAvyate / strImukhAvalokanAt / tathA coktam / kSINastapobhiH kSapitaH pravAsaividhyApitazcAru samAdhito yH| tathApi citraM jvalati smarAgniH kAntAjanApAGgavilokanena ||iti / krIDAvasAne paratIraM gataH tadaiva tasyA garbhasaMbhUtau satyAM jaTAjUTadharo lAkuTakaupInasamanvito vyAsa utpannaH / tadaiva tenoktam / mayA kathaM kva tapaH kriyate / iti pRSTe pArAzareNoktam / tvayAtraiva tapaH kartavyamiti pratipAdya gtH| etat ki paramArthabhUtaM no vA / neti kena bhaNyate / tahi tadaiva vyAsasya tapaHzikSA praSTumacitam / na mama bhojanayAcasamiti kathaM pratipAdyate / bhavatu tadyAcanam / tvayi putre jAte tava mAtA kathaM kumaarii| kiM na jJAyate bhavadbhiH / na jJAyate / yadi tvayA jJAyate hi kathaya / kthyte| kauntyAH sUryeNa garbho jAtaH / tadanu karNaH putro jAtaH / tathApi sA kanyA / tathAparApi kthaa| uddAlako naamssiH| sa caikadA gaGgAyAM kRtasnAnaH anukaupInaM prakSAlya kamalakaNikAyAM nipoDitavAn / tatkamala-nayodhyAdhiparadhupatisutA candramatI tatra snAtaM gtaa| tayA samIcInaM dRSTvAdhrAtam / tadanu sA gRhamAgatA garbhacihna jAte mAtApitRbhyAM pRSTA / putri, kasyAyaM grbhH| tayoktam / mayA na jnyaayte| navamAsAvasAne tRNabindunAmAnaM putraM prsuutaa| sa ca jAraputra iti janarbhaNyate / sApi kenApi prinniiyte| ekadA bhikSArthamAgatenoddAlakena tRNabinduM dRSTvAyaM mama putra iti jJAtam / sA ca rAjasamIpe yAcitvA prinniitaa| etata ki vidyate no vaa| evaM tarhi tAbhyAM putramAtRbhyAM kanyAtvaM ghttte| na mama mAturiti kathaM vicaaryte| iti hetunayadRSTAntairanekadhA jitvodyAnaM gtau|

Page #390
dharmaparIkSAkathA 369 tadanu pavanavegena bhaNitam / he mitra, yadi karNaH karNena nirgatazca na bhavati, tarhi tasyotpatti brUhi / manovegaH praah| atraivAryakhaNDe kurujAGgaladeze hastinAgapurezo vicitrH| tasya tisro devyaH, ambA, ambAlA, ambikA ceti / tAsAM krameNa putrA dhRtraassttrpaanndduviduraaH| sUryapurAdhipAndhakavRSNibhrAtA naravRSNiH / tatputrI gAndhArI jAtyandhakadhRtarASTrAya dttaa| andhakavRSNinA bhaNitam / mama putryo kauntomAdrayau pANDave dAsyAmoti / tacchu tvA pANDuiSTaH / pANDoH pANDurogapIDAM zrutvA rAjA matputryo anyasmai daasyaamiityuktm| tacchu tvA pANDudu:khitaH cintAgninA saMtaptagAtraH ekadodyAnaM gataH / tatra latAgRhanikaTe mudrikA dRSTA gRhItA ca / tavavasare vyAkulokRtAntaraGgazcintAgatirnAmA vidyAdharaH smaayaatH| itastato'valokitavAMzca / pANDunA dRSTvoktam / kiM bhavadIyeyaM mudrikA / dRSTavA tenoktam / bhavatyeva / dttaa| tena khagenoktam / tvatprasAdAjjIvito'ham / tvaM kimiti kRshH| kathite vRttAnte viyaccareNoktam / iyaM kAmamudrikAbhISTaM rUpaM prayacchati / etanmAhAtmyAvabhilaSitasukhAnubhavanaM kuru / pazcAnmayA gRhyate iti dattA tena / pANDustAM gRhItvA sUryapuroM gataH / kuntyA jalakrIDAvasare tadudyAnaM prvissttH| kAmamudrikAprabhAveNa viziSTa rUpamAtmIyaM tasyA darzitam / tena sA cAsaktA babhUva / sa ca strIrUpeNa tadgRhaM prvissttH| aSTAdazadinAni sA saha sthitvA svapuraM gtH| itastasyA garne mAte mAtApitRbhyAM pRssttaa| tayA sarva kathitam / gUDhagarbhaNa putraM prasUtA / sa ca maJjUSAyAM nikSipya svavaMzAvalyA saha yamunAyAM pravAhitaH / aGgadeze campApurezasUryeNa taM dRSTvA svadevyA rASAyAH smrpitH| sa ca maJjUSAyAM karNI dhRtvA sthita iti karNanAmnA vRddhi gataH / iti nirUpite hRSTaH pavanavegaH / tato'nyasmin dine bauddhaveSeNa gatvA dakSiNapUrvasyAM dizi sthitagopure ttkrmennopvissttau| tathaiva saMbhASaNe kRte vipraiH ko guruH, ki tapazcaraNakAraNamiti pRSTe, naavyorguruvidyte| guru vinA kathaM tapaH / kathayituM nAyAti / kimiti / kSIrakathAkaraNabhayAt / sA kodRkssaa| ___sAgaradatto nAma vaNik nAlikeradvIpaM vyavahArAcaM gataH / saha nItAyA gordadhi tadadhIzatomarAya dattam / tena coktam / kimarthamidam / vaNijoktam / bhojanArtham / bhukte tasmin tomaraNoktam / kasmAdidaM rasAyanamAnItaM tvyaa| vaNijoktam / mama kuladevatayA diiyte| sA mAM daatvyaa| vaNijoktam / na / punastomareNoktam / yattvayA prArthyate tanmayA dIyate iti / mahatAgraheNa yAcitA gauryAvadiSTaM tAvad dravyaM gRhItvA dttaa| tena sthApitA svgRhe| bhojanavelAyAM tasyA bhANDaM pradazyaM yAcitaM rasAyanam / sA maunena sthitaa| evaM dvitIyadine tRtIye'pi yAcite adAne sati tadguNamajAnatA saMkupya niHsaaritaa| evameva tu yo yadguNaM na jAnAti sa tena kiM kariSyati / tduktm| guNA guNajJeSu guNIbhavanti te nirguNaM prApya bhavanti doSAH / susvAdu toyaM bhavatIha nadyAH samudramAsAdya bhavantyapeyam // evaMvidhaH ko'pi na vidyate / kathaya / agurukathAkaraNe vibhemi| sA kilkssnnaa| magadhadeze rAjagRhe rAjA gajarathaH / tatraikaH kuTumbI harimedhaharaH / tadapatyaM hliH| mRte pitari halinA dhAvane 'bhyAsaH kRtH| jitAbhyAso bhUtvA siMhadvAre rAjaseyAM karoti / ekadA rAjA bAhyAlyathaM gataH duSTAzvena vanaM niitH| sthite parijane haliH shgtH| rAjJA dRSTvA pRSTaH / kastvamiti / tenoktam / 47

Page #391
370 pArzvakIrtiviracitA tava bhatyo 'ham / tadanu zuzrUSAM kurvan sthitaH / azvamArgeNAgate parijane rAjA vibhUtyA puraM praviSTaH / tadanu haliyogyam uktaM raajnyaa| re paJcazatanAmAn gRhANa / tenoktam / mAtaraM pRSTvA gRhyte| tadanu pRSTayA mAtrA gaditam / he putra, tvamahaM cobhau| evaM gRhoteSu grAmeSu cintAM kaH kariSyati / yadi rAjA tuSTastahi subhUmikSetramekaM gRhaann| evaM karomIti rAjasamIpaM gatvA yAcite kSetre raajnyoktm| he akRtapuNya, grAmAn gRhANa / tenoktam paricintAkArakAbhAvAt na gRhyante / sati dravye sarva bhaviSyati / gRhANa / na / sarbhaNitam / puNyahInasya saMtuSTo rAjA ki karoti / tathA coktam / na hi bhavati yantra bhAvyaM bhavati ca bhAvyaM vinApi yatnena / karatalagatamapi nazyati yasya ca bhavitavyatA nAsti // iti / tathApi rAjJA karuNayA tasyA aguruvandanaM dattam / tena cintitam / aho, yo rAjA sukSetra dAtumasamarthaH sa kiM paJcazatagrAmAna dAsyati iti / tena tadvanaM sarva chedayitvA saMzoSya prajvAlitam / kiyatsu dineSu rAjJA tadvanaM kiM kRtamiti pRSTaH / tenoktam / chedayitvA dagdhamiti / punaruktaM rAjJA / tatra kiMcidudvataM vidyate no vaa| tenAbhANi / ardhadagdhAni kASThAni sntiiti| rAjJoktam / ekamAnaya / AnItam / idAnIM tvApaNe vikriinniithaaH| tathA kRte bahu dravyaM dRSTvA kRtaH pazcAttApa iti / na tathA ko 'pi / mA bhaiSoH / kathaya / vikarmapure vaNikputrAvAvAm / AvayoH pitA bauddhabhaktaH / AvAM bauddhanikaTe paThAvaH / ekasmin dine akaalvRssttirjaataa| guroH saMstarasyopari udakasravaNe jAte tacchoSaNArtha samIpasthaparvatasyopari gtau| zoSaNasamaye dvAmyAM sRgAlAmyAM parvatamutsAryAnyatra dvAdazayojane nItvA sthApitaH sH| gatayostayorAvAM tadupakaraNAni gRhItvA bauddhaveSeNa bhramantAvatrAgatau iti taponuSThAnakAraNaM bhaNitam / aho vaicitryaM raktAmbaravacasaH katham / alpasattvAmyAM kiM parvatamutsAyaM dvAdazayojaneSu nikSipyate / kiM bhavatpurANe prasiddhamidaM na bhavati / yadi bhavati, kathaya / kthyte| rAmAyaNe sItAharaNe jAte zuddhau ca satyAM laGkAgamanopAyaH ka iti sacinto raamH| markaTairbhaNitaH / mA cintAM kuru / sarvamasmAbhiH kriyata iti / parvatAnutsAryAnIya taiH seturbaddha iti / uktaM c| ete te mama bAhavaH surapaterdordaNDakaNDUpahAH so 'yaM sarvajagatparAbhavakaro laGkezvaro raavnnH| setuM baddhamimaM zRNomi kapibhiH pazyAmi laGkAM vRtAM jIvadbhistu na dRzyate kimathavA ki vA na vA zrUyate // iti satyaM vidyate no vA / na vidyate iti kena bhaNyate / yadyevaM tahi vAnarANAM bhUdharoddharaNamucitaM na zRgAlayoriti kathaM zlAghyam / iti bahudhA jitvodyAnaM gtau| pavanavegena pRSTo mnovegH| kathaM rAmalakSmIdharayorlaGkAgamanamiti / sa Aha / he mitra, asmin bharate utsapiNyavasapiNyau same pravartate / tayoH pratyekaM SaTakAlAH pravartante / tatreyamavasapiNI / asyAM SaTkAlAH santi / te ca ke| suSamaH, suSamasuSamaH suSamaduSSamaH, duSSamasuSamaH, duHSSamaH, atiduSSamazceti / tatra caturthakAle triSaSTizalAkApuruSAH syuH| te ca ke / caturvizatitIrthakarAH / kinAmAnaH / vRSabhaH, ajitaH, saMbhavaH,

Page #392
371 dharmaparIkSAkathA abhinandanaH, sumatiH, parAprabhaH, supAzvaH, candraprabhaH, puSpadantaH, zItalaH, zreyAn, vAsupUjyaH, vimala:, anantaH, dharmaH, zAntiH, kunthuH, aruH, malliH, munisuvrataH, namiH, nemiH, pArvaH, vardhamAnazceti / ete sarve muktigAminaH / dvAdaza ckrvtinH| te ca ke| bharataH, sagaraH, maghavA, sanatkumAraH, zAntiH, kunthuH, aruH, subhaumaH, pamaH, hariSeNaH, jayasenaH, brahmadattazceti / eSAM madhye aSTau mukti gatAH / brahmadattasubhaumau saptamanarakaM gtau| maghavAsanatkumArau svagaM gatau / nava bldevaaH| vijayaH, abalaH, sudharmaH, suprabhaH, sudarzana:, nandI, nandimitraH, rAmaH, pAzceti / aSTau muktigAminaH / panaH brahmasvagaM gataH / nava vaasudevaaH| tripiSTaH, dvipiSTaH, svayaMbhUH, puruSottamaH, puruSasiMhaH, puNDarIkaH, dattaH, nArAyaNaH, kRSNazca / teSAM madhye ekaH saptamaM narakaM, paJca SaSThaM narakaM gatAH / ekaH paJcamanarakaM gataH / ekazcaturtham aparastRtIyam / ete kthmaaraadhyaaH| nava prativAsudevAH / azvagrIvastArakaH, meDhako, madhukaiTabhaH, nizumbhaH, baliH, praharaNaH, rAvaNaH, jarAsandhazceti / ete svakAlavAsudevAH yatra narake gatAH iti triSaSTizalAkAH puruSAH / ekAdaza rudrA bhavanti / ke te| bhImaH, baliH, jitazatraH, rudraH, vaizvAnaraH, supratiSThaH, ajitAriH, puNDarIkaH, ajitadharaH, ajitanAbhiH, pratAlaH, sAtyakiH, putrshceti| ete nirgrnthlinggdhaarinnH| dazamapUrvAdhyayane bhagnA bhavanti / eteSAM madhye dvau saptamanarakaM gtau| paJca SaSThaM, ekaH paJcama, dvau caturtham aparaH tRtIyaM gataH / iti kathamete vandyAH / tatrAjitanAthakAle bharatakSetravijayArdhaparvatadakSiNazreNau rathanUpuracakravAlapurAdhIzapUrNadhanasya putrastoyadavAhanaH / tasmai pUrvabhavasnehena bhImarAkSasanAmavyantaradevena laGkAdvIpamadhye sthitaM laGkApuraM, rAkSasI vidyA, navamukhakaNThAbharaNaM ca dattam / tatastasya toyadavAhanasya kulaM rAkSasakulaM jAtam / tatsaMtAne bahu gateSu utpanno dhavalakotiH / tena vijayAparvatadakSiNazreNimeghapurAdhIzAtIyasya putraH zrIkaNThaH / tanujA devilA prinniitaa| tena ca zrIkaNThAya vAnaradvIpo dattaH vAnarI vidyA c| tatastasya zrIkaNThasya zrIkulaM vAnarakulaM jAtam / rAvaNo rAkSasakule utpanna iti rAkSaso bhnnyte| na nishaacrH| sugrovAdayastu vAnarakulodbhavAH / na tu svayaM vaanraaH| te ca AkAzagAminIprabhAveNa laGkAM gtaaH| na tu setuM bandhayitveti / anyat sarva papracaritre jJAtavyam / iti svasamayaprasiddharAmAyaNanirUpaNapravaNairvacanaistadvaMzotpatti pratipAdya mitrasya cittaM pralAdya parasmin dine zvetAmbaraveSeNa gatvA aizAnyAM dizi gopure dvAreNa tatkrameNopavezane saMbhASaNe ca jAte sUtrakaNTheruktam / ko guruH| kiM tapazcaraNakAraNam / shvetpttenoktm-naavyorgurursti| tadvinA kathaM tapaH / phi rajakacandanakathA na vidhIyate / sA kirUpA / sa Aha / ujjayinyAM rAjA shaantnaamaa| tasya mahAn dAhajvaro jAtaH / vaidyapratikAre ullaMghite rAjJA yo madIyaM jvaramapaharati tasmai abhISTaM dIyate / AjJA dattA vaNijaikena dhRtaa| tadanu vaNik zItaladravyAvalokanAthaM pradezaM gtH| tatra vastrANi prakSAlayatA rajakena nadIrayeNAgataM gozIrSacandanakASThamindhanArthamAkRSya taTe nikSiptam / bhramatA tena vaNijA dRSTam / jJAtvA tasmai kASThabhAramekaM dattvA saMgRhya tatsAmarthyena rAjJo jvaramapasArya rAjJo 'bhISTaM gRhItamiti / kimIdRzaH ko'pi vidyate / kathaya / kiM mUrkhacatuSTayakathAkArako naro na vidyte| tat kIdRzaM mUrkhacanuSTayam / kathyate myaa| catubhiH puruSArge gacchadbhiH saMmukhamAgacchan munidRssttH| tadanu namaskAre kRte muninA vAramekaM dharmavRddhirastvityuktam / catubhirapi kiyadantaraM gatvA cintitm| aho, asmAbhiH sarvanamaskAre kRte muninA ekaiva dhrmvRddhidttaa| sA kasyAtra bhavati / mama mameti jhagaTake kRte sarvaiH

Page #393
372 pAzvaMkIrtiviracitA paryAlocitam / muniH prssttvyH| tena yasmai dattA tasmai bhavatviti / muni pRSTavantaH kasmai dharmavRddhirdatteti / muninAtmano rakSaNArtha yo'timUrkhaH tasmai datteti bhaNitvA gatam / te 'pyahamahaM mUrkha iti vAdena nagaramAgatAH / tatra sabhAM melayitvA asmAkaM vivAdaH spheTanIya iti mudrApaNe datta sabhAsthaiH ko vivAda iti pRssttaaH| kathite svarUpe madhyasthairuktam-AtmIyamAtmIyaM mUrkhatvaM pratipAdayata / tatraikenAbhANi / ekasmin grAme 'haM grAmakUTakaH / mama dve bhAyeM stH| ekasyAM rAtrau ekasmin eva zayanatale bhAryayomadhye uttAna ubhayorupari hastau nidhAya suptaH / tAvadAkhunA vati gRhItvA gacchatA mama locanasyopari pAtitA vtiH| tacchikhayA dahyamAne 'pi locane ubhayormadhye kasyAMcidupari sthitaM hastam AkRSyApasAryate cet premabhaGgo bhaviSyatIti matvA sahamAna: sthitaH / durgandhAt jJAtvA tAbhyAM sphettitaa| tadanu sphuTite locane / sarvaviSamalocana iti nAma kRtam / etanme mUrkhatvam / paraH prAha / tanmaukhyaM shRnnvntu| ekasmin grAme ahaM mukhyabhUtapuruSaH / mamApi dve bhaayeN| kharI richI c| tAmyAM yathAkrama mama dakSiNavAmapAdayonavanItena madanaM vidhIyate / ekasmin dine kharI dakSiNapAdamardanaM kRtvA jalAnayanAthaM gatA prvissttaa| anu richayA vAmapAdaM dakSiNasyopari nidhAya gtaa| AgatayA kharyA dRSTvA mama pAvasyopari svakIyaM pAdaM nikSipya nikRSTA gateti kopAt musalenAhatya moTitaH pAdaH / tatrAgatayA richayA dvitIyo'pi bhagnaH / tadanu saH khaJja iti nAma kRtm| tRtIyo brUte / mama muurkhtvmvdhaaryntu| - ekasmin grAme kUTakaputro 'ham aparasmin grAme grAmakUTaputrI pariNItA myaa| ekadA svagrAmAt zvazuragrAmaM gacchato me mAtA buddhivNdau| kathaM tatrAbhimAnitvamavalambanIyam / he putra, bhoktamAgacchatyakta vacanenekenana bhoktvym| bhojane ca stokaM bhoktavyaM stokaM tyajanIyamiti / evaM karomIti gato 'haM zvazuragrAmam / sanmAnapUrvakaM gRhaM prvissttH| aparAhnavelAyAM zvazvA bhoktumaahtH| mayoktam / kSudhA naasti| dvitIye dine tathA cokta mahatyAgrahe kRte| kSudhA nAstIti sthitH| jAmAtA na bhuGkta iti zvazrUH sacintAbhUt / anu zAlitaNDulAn piTharakasthitodakamadhye nikSipya mama bhAryAyAH tathA prtipaaditm| yadaiva tava bhartaH kSadhA bhavati rAtrau tadaiva randhitvA bhojanaM prayaccheriti / evaM karomIti tayA me maJcakasyAdho nikSiptA pitthrii| rAtrau kSadhayA me prANeSu gacchatsu satsu priyA prasravaNaM ktubhirgtaa| tadaiva mayA taNDulAn gRhItvA mukhaM bhRtam / carvaNe kriyamANe AgatayA bhAyaMyA bhaNitaM kiM kurvan tiSThasIti / gadito'pi tadAhaM vaktu nAyAtIti taSNoM sthitH| tadana tayA me mukhaM daSTa voktm|nssttaah.bhrtaadhirbhtaamaatre niruupitm| mahAkolAhalo 'bhUta / tadA lajjayA taNDalA mayA na gilitaaH| prAtarahaM kasmaicida vaidyAya dshitH| zvazravA tasya darzito 'ham / tena me oSThayoH piSTamavalokya taNDulacarvaNaM jAnatApi bhaNitam / vidhamo vyAdhiH / etatpuNyAdahamAgata iti yatheSTaM dravyaM gRhItvA me kapolau bhedayitvA taNDulAnAkRSya janAnAM prdrshitaaH| bhaNati c| ayaM taNDulavyAdhiH / tadanu ahaM gallasphoTako jAtaH / iti madIyaM mUrkhatvam / caturtho babhANa / idAnI me mUrkhatAmavadhArayantu / ekasmin grAme ahaM pAmaraH sukhena sthitaH / ekasyAM rAtrau bhAyaMyA saha jalpana sthitaH / tadavasare 'ntazcauraH prvissttH| sa yAvadAvAM nidrA kurvastAvadasaMbalaH sthitaH / vacane jAtAlasyena

Page #394
dharmaparIkSAkathA 373 mayA bhAryayA saha bhaNitam / Avayormadhye yo bhaNati sa paJcApUpAn saghatazarkarAn dadAti iti / pratipannamubhAbhyAm / tadanu cauro dampatI durAgrahagrastAviti saMcintya vastrAbharaNAdikamAkRSya mama bhAryAkaTisthaM vAsaH yAvad gRhNAti tAvattayoktam / caura sarva gRhItvA yaasyti| ki maunena tiSThasi / mayoktam / jalpitaM tvyaa| paJcApUpAn dehIti haste dhRtaa| tadanu sa gtH| savaiH bhaNitam / pahilo 'yam / caurabandhuriti / caturNAM mUrkhatvamavadhArya sarvaruktam / 'AhAranidrAbhayamaithunAni samAnametatpazubhinaMrANAm / / jJAnaM narANAmadhiko vizeSaH jJAnena hInAH pazubhiH samAnAH // ' iti vacanAdyayaM pazavaH / yuSmAkaM jayaparAjayavyavasthAm indro 'pi krtmsmrthH| kuto vayamiti zrutvA dvijairbhaNitam / kimIdRgvidhAH santyatra / sarve vicArakA ev| kathayAtmIyaM vRttAntam / sa praah| ___ gujaradeze vaMzagRhanagare Aviko mohuunnH| tavapatye AvAm / ekasmin dine ajArakSaNe gatau / aTavyAM pakvaphalasaMbhRto vRkSaH kapittho dRSTaH / tatphalAsvAdanalampaTAvAvAM caTitumasamartho / mayoktam / he bhrAtaH, svamajA gRhotvA gcch| ahaM phalAni gRhiitvaagcchaami| tato gate tasmin mayA svazirazchedanaM kRtvA vRkSasyopari nikSiptam / tat phalAni bhakSayati / adhaH sthitamudaraM tapti biti / udarapUrtI satyAM kiyanti tAni bhUmau nikSipya kabandhasyopari pAtitaM ziraH lagnaM ca / phalAni gaTotvA yAvadagacchAmi tAvadayamakasmistarutale sapto dRssttH| utthApitaH paSTazca / kvAjA iti / ahaM nidrAbhibhUtaH san suptaH :kathaM jAnAmi / mayoktam / tahi phalAni bhakSaya / pazcAdavalokyante / tathA kRte darzanAbhAvAt gRhaM gantaM bhItI zvetAmbaraveSAnvito dezAntaraM gacchAvaH iti paryAlocya bhramituM lagnAviMdAnImatra smaayaato| tpoheturbhnnitH| zrutvA dviruktam / aho vicitraM tapasvino vacanamasatyam / kRtakatapasvinoktam / kathamasatyam / zirazchedane jiivnm| tathA zirasA teSu bhakSiteSa udarapUrtiH punastatsaMghAnaM ca viruddham / kiM bhavanmate evaMvidhaM nAsti / asti ced brUhi / ttkthyte| kailAse mahezvarasyArAdhanaM tapazcaraNapUrvaka rAvaNena kRtam / tathApi iSaM na gacchati / tadanu nartanaM kurvan madhye madhye ekamekaM zirazchittvA tatpAdAvarcayati sm| evaM sarveSvapi teSa DhokiteSu tuSTaH zaGkaraH yAcitaM dttvaan| rAvaNaH svazirasA saMghAnaM kRtvA svapuraM gata iti / kimetatsatyamasatyaM vA / satyam / evaM tahi rAmabANena maraNaM kathaM jAtam / tarhi tasya dazAnAM zirasAM saMdhAnamucitam / asmadIyasyaikasyeti kathaM zlAghyam / tathA cAparA kthaa| kasmizcid grAme kazcid braahmnnH| tatputraH ziromAnaM ddhimukhH| pitrakadA dvijAH aamntritaaH| taizca bhuktvA gacchabhiH dadhimukhasyAzIrvAdo vttH| tenoktam / dhanyo 'ham / mama gRhe viprairbhuktamiti / teruktam / tava gRhaM nAsti / kathaM dhanyo 'si / tenoktam / dhanyo 'ham pitRgRhaM putrasya kiM na bhavati / tairuktam / na / 'gahinI gRhamucyate' iti vacanAt / tadanu dadhimukhena pitA bhnnitH| mama vivAhaM kuviti| mahatyAgrahe kRte pitrA vivaahitH| tadanu bhogavAn jAto dravyakSayaM karototi pitrA nirdhaattitH| sa cAtmAnaM zikye nikSepayitvA svabrAhmaNyA grAhayitvA dezAntaraM gataH / sa caikadaikaM puraM pravizya dyUtasthAnaM dRSTvA hRSTaH / AtmAnaM tatraiva nidhApyAvalokayan sthitaH / sA kApi gtaa| tadavasare ubhayo takarayoH kalaho jAtaH / ekainaikasya ziraH khaDgenAhataM patitam / tavanu kabandhe vadhimukhenAtmIyaM ziraH saMghitamiti / tthaapraapi|

Page #395
pAvakIrtiviracitA rAjagRhe rAjA candrarathaH / tasya dve bhArye / tayoH putrAbhAvAdIzvarArAdhanaM kRtam / tena ca tuSTena tasmA auSadhaguTikA ekA dattA / yA imAM bhakSayati tasyAH putro bhaviSyati iti / tAM gRhItvAgatena rAjJA cintitam / yadyekasyai dIyate aparA duHkhinI bhAvinI iti dvAvaMzau kRtvA ubhAbhyAM dattavAn / tayorgarbhe sthite navamAsAvasAne prasUtau satyAm ubhayoH putrasyArdhadvayaM jAtam / mahezvareNa datto'pyevaMvidhaH putraH kiM kriyate / aprayojakatvAt ardhadvayaM zmazAne nikSiptam / tatra gomayaM gRhNantyA jarAsaMjJayA vanitayA melApitam / tato jarAsandhanAmAsuro jAta iti / 374 tathAnyApi - Izvarasya gauryA saha divyavarSasahasrAnanavarataM krIDAkaraNe devA yadyevaM vidhAyAM krIDAyAM putro bhaviSyati, sa mahAnasuro bhaviSyatIti sacintA babhUvuH / iti sarvaiH paryAlocya gaurIbhrAtAgniH prArthitaH / tvaM mahezvarasuratagRhaM gaccha, yena sA lajjayotyAya gacchatIti prArthanAvazAt gataH / sA taM dRSTvotthitA / tadanu kupito haraH bhagati / he nikRSTavIrya, kSaraNAvasare kimityAgato'si / idAnIM kiM bhUmau pAto vidhIyate / svamukhaM prasAraya / no cet tvaM jAnAsIti tajite prasAritaM tena / tatra tatpAtayati sma / taduktam / retasA yadi rudreNa tapito havyavAhakaH / mAnavastanna kartavyaM na daivacaritaM caret // iti / tatsAmarthyamasahamAnaH kuSThI jAto 'nalaH / ekasmin grAme gaGgAdayaH SaD brAhmaNaputrayo grupAsanaM kurvantyaH sthitAH / tAsAmaGgaM dRSTvA tatra kSiptam / SaNNAM SaDaMzA utpannAH / tata udyAne nikSiptAH kenacinmelApitAH / tataH SaNmukhaH saMjAta iti / etAH sarvAH kathAH santi no vA / satyaM santi / tahi zirassu chinneSvapi rAvaNasya jIvanam / bhinnapuruSakabandhe dadhimukhazirassaMdhAnam / anyatrotpannAnAmaMzAnAM saMdhAnaM cocitaM na mama jIvanaM saMdhAnaM ceti kathamucitam // bhavatvetatsarvam / kathaM dUrasyena zirasA bhakSiteSu phaleSu udaraM tRpyati / kiM bhavadAgame nAsti / nAsti / tvayA jJAyate cet kathaya / kathayAmi / matsyaH prINAti dvau mAsau trIn mAsAn hariNo mRgaH / zakunizcaturo mAsAn paJca mAsAMca hUravaH // zazaH prINAti SaNmAsAnazvaH sapta tu eva ca / aSTa mAsAn varAheNa meSo mAsAnnavaiva ca // mahiSo daza mAsAMzca pazurekAdazaH smRtaH / saMvatsaraM tu garbhiNyAM pazUnAM pAyasena vA // 1 _iti vacanAt / iha matsyAdimAMse brAhmaNebhyo datte sati svargasthAH pitaraH kathaM tRpyanti / tairavAdi / brAhmaNAnAM mukhamAhAtmyAt / tenoktam / ko'yaM brAhmaNo nAma / ki zarIram / ki jAtiH / kiM jIvaH / ki kulam / kiM yoniH / kiM jJAnam / ki zaucAcAraH / kiM tapaH / ki saMskAraH / iti gatyantarAbhAvAt / na tAvat zarIram / kSatriyAdInAM sAdhAraNatvAt / kiM ca mRtasya brAhmaNasya zarIradahane bandhUnAM brahmahatyAdirapi syAt / tathA jAtirapi brAhmaNo na bhavati / tasyA api sAdhAraNatvAt / sA sAdhAraNeti kathaM jJAyate / yathA gomahiSyAdInAM parasparaM gamane 'patyAdarzanAttadbhedo jJAyate / na tathA cANDAlabrAhmaNAdInAM bhedaH / parasparaM gamane garbhadarzanAt /

Page #396
dharmaparIkSAkathA 375 kiM ca yadi jAtiH brAhmaNaH sA ca nityA braahmnnairbhyupgtaa| na ca brAhmaNasya brAhmaNatvaM nityam / uktaM ca mAnave dhrmshaastre| sadyaH patati mAMsena lAkSayA lavaNena ca / vyaheNa zUdro bhavati brAhmaNaH kssiirvikryo| itareSAM tu puNyAnAM vikrayAdivikalpanAt / brAhmaNastvekarAtreNa vaizyabhAvaM tu gacchati // vRSalIphenapItasya niHzvAsopahatasya ca / tatraiva prasuptasya niSkRti!palabhyate // RtukAlamatikramya yo'bhigacchati maithunam / sa bhaved brahmahA nAma hatastena nijAtmakam // RtukAle vyatikrAnte yastu seveta maithunam / brahmahatyAphalaM tasya sUtakaM ca dine dine / ___ iti vacanAt jJAyate jAtiH brAhmaNo na bhavatIti / jIvo 'pi brAhmaNo na bhavati / smRtivacanaprAmANyAt / ki tadvacanam / adhItya caturo vedAn sAGgopAGgAn salakSaNAn / zUdrAt pratigrahaM kRtvA kharo bhavati braahmnnH|| kharo dvAdaza janmAni SaSTijanmAni suukrH| zvAnaH saptatijanmAni ityevaM manurabravIt // iti vacanAt jovo 'pi na braahmnnH| kulamapi brAhmaNo na bhavati / munInAM kulasya doSaprasaMgAt / tdythaa| hastinyAmacalo jAtaH ulUkyAM kezakambalaH / agastyo 'gastyapuSpAcca kauzikaH kuzasaMstarAt // kaThinAt kaThino jAtaH zaragulmAcca gautmH| droNAcAryastu kalazAt tittirstittiriisutH|| reNukAjanayadAmaM RSyazRGgaM vane mRgii| kaivartI janayed vyAsaM kapilaM caiva zUdrikA // vizvAmitraM ca cANDAlI vasiSThaM caiva urvazI / zvapAko pArAsaram / na teSAM brAhmaNI mAtA te 'pi lokasya brAhmaNAH // iti vacanAt na kulaM brAhmaNaH / brAhmaNAnAM prAdurbhavikA yonirapi na braahmnnH| tatkatham janmanA jAyate zUdraH kriyayA dvija ucyate / zrutena zrotriyo jJeyo brahmacaryeNa braahmnnH|| tathA uktaM ca vede| mukhato brAhmaNA jAtA bAhubhyAM ksstriyaastthaa| UrubhyAM vaizyajAtizca pAdAbhyAM shuudrjaatyH||

Page #397
376 pAvakItiviracatA evaM bhaginIsaMsargo 'pi bhavet brAhmaNAnAmekapuruSasaMbhavatvAt brAhmaNyA iti / tato'pi jJAyate yonirapi na brAhmaNa iti / anyacca / zUdrA eva namaskaraNIyA na ca brAhmaNAH / kutH| pAdayonaM kSaraNAt / jhAnam api na braahmnnH| tasya kSatriyAdiSvapi darzanAt / zaucAcAro'pi na brAhmaNaH / smRteH prAmANyAt / Arambhe vartamAnasya brAhmaNasya yudhiSThiraH / hiMsakasya kutaH zaucaM maithunAbhiratasya ca // iti vacanAt jJAyate zaucAcAro'pi na brAhmaNa iti / kiM ca tasya sAdhAraNatvAt sarve 'pi brAhmaNAH syuH| tapo brAhmaNazcet siddhasAdhanam / kutaH tpomltvaadissttaarthsiddheH| saMskAro'pi na brAhmaNaH / garbhAdhAnaM mAse bhavati / puMsavanaM caturmAseSu, utpanne navame mAse jAtakarmAdi prasiddham / uttAnaM dazame dine nAmakaraNaM prasiddham / pariniSkramaNaM gRhAbahiniSkAsanam / AyuSma vayaH (?) mAse annaprAzanaM prsiddhm| caulopaH muNDanam / upanayanaM viditam / samAvartanam adhyayanAdi shikssaa| pANigrahaNaM pratItam / yajJo vidita eva / dahanaM mRte sati zarIraprajvalanam / eteSAM SoDazasaMskArANAM sAdhAraNatvAt / tathA coktam / na zaucAdizarIreNa jAtijIvakulena ca / tapasA jJAnayonyA ca saMskAranaM dvijo bhavet // tasmAt brAhmaNo brahmacaryeNa yathA zalyena zAlyikaH / anyathA nAmamAtraM syAt indragopakakoTavat // iti / brAhmaNajAterabhAvAt kathaM tanmukhena pitarastRpyanti / anekAtmakatvAt / vyavadhAnAcca / iti zatadhA jitvA pratimAbhAsuraH sa pravikasitamakhakamalaH manovegaH tiSThan brAhmaNAnAM purataH pavanavegena bhaNitaH / he mitra, tava prasAdena saMsArasamudrastIrNaH / sa mama tvameva paramabandhuH / idAnIM jainavatAni prycch| tenoktam / ahamasamarthaH / madIyo gurustiSThati ujjayinyAm / tatra gacchAva iti kaTakakaTisUtrakuNDalAdyalakRtau nijaveSeNa sthitI khagau dvijaadibhirbhnnito| ko yuvAmiti / tAbhyAM svasvarUpaM pratipAditam / tadanu tatratyaidvijAdibhiH sAdhaM samavasRti gtau| jinaM dRSTvA stutvopvissttau| tadanu dvijAdibhiH kaizcittapazcaraNaM kaizcid vratAni gRhItAni / tadanu pavanavegena aSTAGgaviziSTasamyaktvasya paJcANuvratAnAM trayANAM guNavatAnAM caturNA zikSAvatAnAM ekAdazazrAvakanilayAnAM caturNA brahmacaryAdyAzramANAM niHzaGkAdyaSTakathAnAM paJca vratakathAnAM caturvidhazrAvakadharmasya tatkathAnAM ca svarUpaM jJAtvA naktabhojanavirAmasvarUpaM tatphalenAtraiva kenacit phalaM ca prAptamiti pRSTo muniH prAha / atraiva bhArate mevADadeze madhyacitrakUTapurAdhIzo narezvaraH / tanmantrI zrIpAlaH adhigatasamyagdRSTiH / tadaGganA dhnvtii| sApi tthaa| evaM sukhena tiSThatostayorekasmin dine 'stamanavelAyAM tadgRhajAgarikacANDAlapatnI grAsArthamAgatA / tasminnevAvasare zreSThiputreNAgatya mAtA bhojanaM yaacitaa| tayoktam / putra rAtrau nocitam / mahatAgraheNa yAcite 'pi na dattam / tadanu cANDAlavanitayA pRssttaa| svAmini, kimityasya bhojanaM na dattam / tayoktam / anena saMsAre

Page #398
dharmaparIkSAkathA 377 paribhramatA mahatA kaNTena manuSyatvaM prApta jaindhrmshc| rAtrau dvIndriyatrIndriyacaturindriyamizritAnnapAnakhAdyalehyalakSaNaM caturvidhAhAraM bhuktvA narakaM gacchet punaH duSprApyam / kathamapi labdhamapi rUpAdihInaM syAt / taduktam virUpo vikalAGgaH syAt alyAyU rogpiidditH| durbhago duSkulazcaiva naktabhojI sadA nrH|| iti zrutvA tayAnastamitaphalaM dRSTam / sA prAha / yo 'nastamitaM pAlayati devaloke suravaro bhUtvA tasmAvAgatyAtrekSavAkvAdikSatriyavaMzeSu vaizyavaMzeSu ca utpadya divyabhogAnubhavanaM kRtvA pazcAttaponuSThAnena sarvajJapadavIpUrvakaM siddhapadavIM gacchati / tathA coktam nijakulaikamaNDanaM trijagadIzasaMpavam / bhajati yaH svabhAvataH tyajati naktabhojanam / / iti zrutvA cANDAlyAnastamitaM gRhItam / tadanu gRhaM gtaa| rAtrau cANDAlena shbhoktumaahuutaa| tayoktam / mayA rAtrAvabhuktivataM gRhItamiti na bhujyate / tena punraahuutaa| yadA kathamapi na bhuGkte tadA churikayAtmAnaM vidArya mAritA saa| nidAnena thanavatyA grbhmaashritaa| navamAsAvasAne nAgazrI ma putrI babhUva / so 'pi charikayA AtmAnaM vidArya mRtH| tatraiva zvAjani / tatrAparaH zrIdharanAmA vaNigAhAradAne rtH| sa ekadA svabhAyAM zriyaM tvaM dAnaM kuviti niyojya paratIraM gataH / atastayAhAradAnaM nivArya saMcayaH kRtH| gatena zrIdhareNa sarva jJAtvA kUTalekhakriyA kRtaa| puruSasyaikasya haste tatpatraM dattam / yadAhaM zrIzcaikatra tiSThAvaH tadA tava zvazureNa prasthApito 'yaM lekha iti bhaNa tvamiti / tathaiva tena datto lekho vAcitaH zrIdhareNa / tava zvazurasya mahAniSTaM vartate / tvayA zIghramAgantavyam / no cenna pazyasi / tat zrutvA zrIH duHkhitA babhUva / bhaNitaM ca tyaa| he nAtha, tvaM kriyANakaM sarva gRhe suvidhAnena nidhAya pazcAdAgaccha / ahaM tAvadgacchAmi / gaccheti pressitaa| gatAyAM tasyAM zrIdhareNa nAgazrIH prinniitaa| zrIgatvA pitaraM dRSTvA AtmIyaM duSkRtaM jJAtvA sthitaa| kiyatsu divsessvaagtaa| bhartuH pAdayoH ptitaa| tena ca vibhinnagRhe sthaapitaa| kiyatsu varSeSu punaH zreSThI jalayAtrAM gtH| ito nAgazrIH sAtizayaM dAnaM dadAti / ekadA zriyA bhnnitaa| he bhagini sthiteSu muniSu maamaahvy| yenAhaM pAdasthAnikAdikaM sphoTayitvA puNyamupArjayAmi / evaM bhavatviti / sA dinaM pratyAhvayati / ekasmin dine nAgazriyA zriyamAhUtA / ko 'pi nAstItyuktaM zrutvAhvAtu gataH / tayA taM dRSTvA tasyopari kopAdatizayenoSNaM tailaM nikSiptam / zaraNenAgatya nAgazrIgRhadvAre patitaH / tayA tasya pazca namaskArA dattAH AhAradAnaM c| tatphalena sa vyantaradevo jaatH| itaH zreSThinA bahudravyeNa gacchatA durvAtena jalayAnapAtre Avarte nikSiptam / tena devenAsanakampAta jJAtvAgatya jalayAnapAtraM supathe nikSipya praNamyoktam / he vaNigIza, tava gRhe yaH kRSNaH zvA sthitaH so'ham / evaM vidhAnuSThAne jAte nAgazriyA dattapaJcanamaskAravAnaphalenAhaM devo jaatH| tasyAtmasvarUpaM pratipAdya divyavastrAbharaNAdibhiH pUjayitvA tadanu divyAhAraM dattvA bhaNati sma / imaM nAgazriyai prayacchati / tadanu svalokaM gtH| atisantuSTaH zreSTho sukhenaagtH| mahotsAhana rAjAnaM dRSTavAn / anu sukhena sthitH| kenaciduSTena zreSThinyAH svakaNThe nikSiptaM hAraM dRSTavA rAjJaH kathitam / tayA ca rAjJe bhASitam / tena ca yaacitH| zreSThinA dttH| rAjJA ca rAjya dttH| tayA svakaNThe nikssiptH| tadanu sarpo jAtaH / bhItayA tayA hA nssttaahmityuktH| tadanu rAjJA zrIdharo vRttAntaM pRssttH| zrutvA rAjJoktam / 48

Page #399
378 pAzvakIrtiviracitA zvA kila devo 'bhUdityasatyametat / ayaM nigRhyatAmiti / tasya nigrahakaraNe Asanakampena jJAtvAgatya tena devena rAjastADanAvirupasargaH kRtH| tadanu rAjJA pAdayoH patitvA rakSa rakSetyukte hamasamarthaH zreSThI samartha iti bhaNitena rAjA zreSThisamopamAgatya kSantavyamityuktavAn / zreSThinA devo nivaaritH| sa cAtmasvarUpaM pratipAdya svAvAsaM gtH| rAjAdayastamatizayaM dRSTvA dharmaniratA babhUvuH / zreSThI ca zriyAnnadAnaM nivAyaM saMcitadravyeNa kukkuravasatiM kRtvA sukhena sthitaH / ityanastamitadharmakathAM zra tvA pavanavego hRssttH| sakaladhAvakavatAni gRhItavAn / tadanu tau vasupUjyakevalinaM stutvA svAvAsaM gatau / sukhena sthitau| iti zrIrAmacandreNa muninA gunnshaalinaa| khyAtA dharmaparIkSA sA kRtAkRtariyaM ttH|| zrIpUjyapAdasadvaze jAto 'sau munipuGgavaH / papranandI iti khyAto bhavyavyUhapravanditaH // tacchiSyo devacandrAkhyo bhdrshcaarugunnaanvitH| veditA sarvazAstrANAM khyAto dharmaratAzayaH / / sa ca zuddhavatopetaH samayAdivijitaH / samayaH sarvasattvAnAM tatprArthanavazAd varaH / / yAvad vyomni pravartante shshaangkrvitaarkaaH| tAvad dharmaparIkSeyaM vatiSISTa sadAzaye // padmanivAsabhUtA hi kathA pavAyanoM varAm / tathA dharmaparIkSAM ca mithyAtvAjJAnadhvaMsinIm // iti dharmaparIkSAkathA smaaptaaH||ch| zubhaM bhavatu lekhakapAThakayoH / graM 200 / zrIsarasvatyai nmH| zrodezIyagaNAgragaNyasakalasaMyamaguNAmbhodhi-zrIpAzcaMkIrtimunirAjasya dharmaparIkSA granthasya zubhamastu / kalyANamastu /

Page #400
zlokAnukramaNikA a akariSyamahaM akRta pavanavegaH akRtrimaH kathaM akRtrimA yatra akSArthasukhataH agastyajaThare agastyamuninA agastyastamabhASiSTa agastyenoditaH agnihotrAdi aGgadeze 'bhavat acavitaM mukhe ajaniSTa naraH ajalpadekaH kiM ajJAnAndhaH zubhaM atra nyAyapaTIyAMsaH atraiva vatsa tiSTha atha candramatI atha tasyedRzI atha te pattanaM atha prAhurimaM atha yAvanmanovegaH atha SaDvadanaH athAsau nanduraathedaM kathitaM atho jinamatiH athovAca punaH adattaM na para adarzayattato mantrI adAyakaM duSTa 8 / 43 20190 178 1 / 26 2068 13 / 19 13 / 22 16162 13 / 24 3 / 29 7 / 29 9 / 80 7/20 8 / 91 7 / 16 4 / 37 14 / 87 15.1 10 / 28 9 / 1 11 / 1 3 / 1 16488 72 81 1941 2011 1950 825 10199 adRSTapUrvaka 16 / 25 adhaHkRtya mukhaM 12 / 45 adhastAtsindhurAt 2 / 9 adhvaryubhiH kRtA 17119 anantasattva 215 anarthAnAM nidhiH 5 / 57 anAtmanInaM 2074 anAdikAlamithyAtva 13151 anAdikAlasaMsiddha 17159 anAdinidhanaH 13 / 92 anIkSamANaH zaraNaM 12183 anubhUtaM zrutaM 4 / 31 anekajIvaghAtotthaM 1939 anekabhava 2073 anena hetunA 15 / 28 antarvatnI kathaM 15 / 5 andhasya nRtyaM 7.90 andho 'nyanArI: 1234 anyacca zrUyatAM 1659 anyAyAnAmazeSANAM 5 / 71 anyAyyaM manyate 7 / 27 anyedhuravipAlasya 16 / 29 anyedhuH pAyasI 7.67 anye 'vadannayaM 379 anye 'vocannaho 3158 anyonyamunmucya 1649 apatat tatphalaM 7 / 42 apatyaM jAyate 15 / 4 apare babhaNu: aputrasya gatiH 1138 aprazastaM viraktasya 5 / 47 aprasiddhikarI 15 / 58 abalokurute lokaM // 19 abhaNIdaparA 9 / 74 abhayAhArabhaiSajya 20 / 24 abhANiSustataH 12161 abhASi tApasa: 1117 abhASi viSNunA 13 / 27 abhASiSTa tataH 1015, 12 / 76 13 / 11, 15 / 25 16145 abhUd bhUtamatiH 6 / 3 abhraMkaSAneka 1161 ambhodhiriva 879 amatrANi vicitrANi 5 / 30 amarA vAnarIbhUya 16 / 14 amitagativikalpaiH 170 amuSya bandhurA 11 / 18 amuSyAsahamAnAH 12 / 39 ayaM dharmaH 4/73 ayantritA strI 11184 ayAsInivRtaH 15 / 35 arkakItirabhUt 18 / 67 ajitaM santi 1970 arjunena tataH 13 / 8 arthA bahizcarAH 19 / 51 alabdhapUrvakaM 7.69 avagamavikalaH 6 / 95 avajJAya jarAM 4 / 56 avatIrNau tadudyAne 3146 avadantI punaH 7177 avAci vahninA 11380 3172

Page #401
380 866 avAdi vedhasA '13 / 26 abAdi vaidikaiH 14 / 52 avAdiSustataH 913, 10 // 4 avAdIdekadA 6336,11119 avApya zobhanaM 18463 avicAritaramyANi 15 / 14 avicArya janaH 757 avicArya phalaM 754 avicintyaiva tAH 2 / 17 avIvRdhadasau 15 / 41 avocadeko mama 8.90 avocannamarAH 11150 avocannavanIdevAH 13 / 38 azraddheyaM na 12 / 73 aSTAdazapurANAni 3331 aSTau tasya balIvaH 452 asatyabhASAkuzalAH 12 / 93 asatyamapi manyante 4 / 28 asatyaM gaditaM 12 / 66 asAvuttarituM 14182 asinotkSipyamANena 1675 asUci cUtaghAtI 762 asRjA puNDarIkAkSaH 11154 astyuttarasyAM dizi 1 / 64 aspRzyA sArameyIva 5 / 60 asya gandhena 1076 ahalyayA dUSita 163100 ahalyayAmarAdhIzaH 12132 ahalyAM cittabhU 11 / 61 ahAri kiM pra. 11 ahiMsA satyamasteyaM 19/13 aho lokapurANAni 15 / 3 amitagativiracitA AkRSTe me 'ntarIye 951 AkraSTuM yaH kSamaH 13345 AkhubhyAM zukla 2010 Akhyat kheTo dvijAH 14 / 47 AkhyAdeSa na 1571 Agaccha bhukSva 5 / 27 Agatya jJAyamAnena Agatya brAhmaNaH 16023 AgatAstApasAH 14 / 18 Agatya kAntAM sa 11383 AghAte kamale 1549 AghrAyamANe kamale 14 / 94 AcakSva tvaM purANArtha 14 / 54 AcacakSa tataH 14 / 43 AcAramAtrabhedena 17 / 24 AcaSTe sma tataH 14.45 AjagmustApasAH 14 / 24 Ajanma kurute 19 / 27 AjanmApUrva 12159 AtmakAryamapAkRtya 2072 AtmanaH saha dehena 2061 AtmanA vihitaM 17167 Atmano 'pi na yaH 10147 AtmA pravartamAnaH 17151 AtmAsaMbhAvinI 13 // 67 AdityasaMgena 14 / 91 Adityena yataH 1 / 43 AdibhUtasya dharmasya 1884 AdeyaH subhagaH 2019 AdezaM kurute 13 / 64 AdezaM tanute 10 // 38 AnandayantaM sujanaM 18 AninAya triyAmAyAM 6 / 45 AnIya tattayA 5 / 45 AnIya vanapAlena 7 / 43 ApamAnAM bhujaGgInAM 622 AbhIratanayo 16 / 26 AbhIraviSaye tuGgAH 4 / 10 AbhIrasadRzAn 4 / 36 ArambhajamanArambhaM 19 / 19 ArambhAH prANinAM 20126 ArAdhya devatAM 16581 ArAdhyamAno 'pi khalaH 111 ArAme nagare AruhyAnekabhUSo 20689 ArUDhaH zibikAM 18 / 38 Arohatu dharAdhIzaM 2048 ArjavaM mArdavaM 1875 AryamAhvayate 18 / 14 Aryo mama tataH 14 / 29 AlApitA khalA 5125 AliGgitastayA 6 / 29 AliGgya pInastana 11387 Alocya doSa 19 / 95 Avayo rakSitoH 1577 AvayoH sthitayoH 9 / 48 AvAbhyAmitthaM 15 / 86 AzaMsiSurdvijAH 1678 AzaMsiSustataH 12 / 15 Azcarye kathite 12 / 64 AzvAsayante vacanaiH 1127 ASADhe kArtike 20114 AsAdya tarasA 11159 AsAdya sundarAkArAM 4 / 54 AsInI pAdapasya 172 AhArapAnauSadha 19 / 91 AhAreNa vinA 18 / 61 AhAraH kramataH 18 / 10 AhUya tvarayA 978 A AkarNya kalyatA AkarNya bhAratI Akaryeti vacaH 751 1883 4 // 64 ikSvAkunAthabhojona iti jJAtvA budhaiH iti jJAtvA svayaM 18065 19 / 65 16 / 43

Page #402
dharmaparIkSA-zlokAnukramaNikA 381 13 // 66 indrAbhidhAne vijite 16 / 102 ibhArAtiriva 8180 imAmanIkSamANaH 11 / 48 iyaM kathaM dAsyati 7 / 91 iha dadAsi 6 / 93 iha duHkhaM nRpAdibhyaH 1955 ihAsti puNDarIkAkSaH 1011 ihAhite hitaM 9 / 95 / upasarge mahAroge upAdhyAyapadArUDhaH upAyavividhaiH upetya te yojana upetyopavanaM upendreNa tataH uragazcituraH uSNamarIcau timira 14 / 72 8189 10151 13 // 31 2 / 11 788 IkSamANaH puraH 5 / 35 IdRkkarmakare 10 // 34 IdRzasya kathaM 1128 IdRzaM hRdi 17 / 89 IdRzaH prakramaH 12 / 52 IdRzo 'yaM purANArthaH 15 / 57 IdRzo vaH 13 / 37 IdRzyaH santi 5 / 26 Ucustato dvijAH 16146 Uce careNyaH 11193 Uce pavanavegaH 1713, 18 / 86 UdhiodvAra 17170 UrvIkRtakaraM 2 / 6 UrvIkRtamukhasya 2015 UrvIkRtamukhaH 5 // 38 iti nigadya 686, 6 / 90 / iti nizamya 6289 iti vacanamanindyaM 20186 iti vacaH 6 / 92 iti vipravacaH zrutvA 4 / 39 itthamamuM nigadantaM 5 / 92 itthamekena 665 itthaM kAmena 11064 itthaM tayA samaM 1171 itthaM tayormahA 9 / 32 itthaM tAsu vadantISu 977 itthaM dharAdhipAH 18 / 60 itthaM na yaH satyaM 10.97 itthaM naro bhavet 7.23 itthaM niruttarIkRtya 15 / 2 itthaM naiko 'pi 12 / 33 itthaM mahAntaH 16193 itthaM rakto mayA 576 itthaM vajrAnaleneva 7 / 55 itthaM zokena 8 / 68 itthaM sa hAlikaH 8 / 44 itthaM sucandana 8173 ityanyathA purANArthaH 15 / 46 ityAdijanavAkyAni 3165 ityAdisakalaM 6 / 20 ityuktaH khecaraH 10.50 ityuktvAvasite 4 / 34 idaM kathaM sidhyati 7184 idaM pazyata mUrkhatvaM 954 idaM prayatnAnnihitA- 19 / 100 idaM mayA vaH 12 / 92 idaM vacanaM 15 / 89 idaM vacastasya 8 / 92 idaM vrataM dvAdaza 1997 idAnIM tanvi 6 / 38 idAnIM mAnase 10130 idAnIM zrUyatAM 10152,12 / 34 RkSI kharIti RkSI nigaditA RkSyA kharI tataH RSirUpadharaH RSINAM vacasA 9 / 25 9 / 30 9 / 28 13 / 3 14|41 uktaM pavanavegena ukto mantrI tataH uktveti mastaka uktveti vAyuH utkSiptAM pArthivaH utkSipyante kathaM uttIrya sAgara utthAya pAtramAdAya utthApya sa mayA utphullagallamAlokya utsarpiNyavasapiNyo udakyayA tayA udarAntaHsthite uddAlakarSiH sura upavAsaM vinA upavAsena zoSyante upaviSTastaroH 3037 8 / 24 2184 11194 18139 16 / 12 7.64 14 / 28 16 // 38 9 / 69 184 14 / 73 10 // 36 14 / 92 20118 2016 13 / 21 eka eva yamaH ekatra vAsare ekatra suptayoH ekatrAvasite ekadI nicikSepa ekadA janakasyAso ekadA nivAraNa ekadA dharmaputreNa ekadA pariNItApi ekadA yatinA ekadA rakSaNAya 11065 1079 1456 9 / 20 9 / 26 4 / 9 8.51 1317 14 // 38 14/71 15 / 76

Page #403
382 amitagativiracitA evaM vaH kathitaH 71 eSa dvAreNa SaSThena 16022 eSa yathA kSayaM 5 / 88 eSu sarveSu labdheSu 1881 aidaMyugInagotrarSi 17 / 14 o otoH kimasya 1075 ekadA viSTara 11 / 30 ekadA zvAzuraM 9 / 45 ekadA sa tayA 12 / 41 ekadopavane 15 / 19 ekamAnaphalaM 7.33 ekasya nimba 8/69 ekasyApi zarIrasya 13182 ekasyaikakSaNaM 19 / 53 ekaM sA mRtakaM ekAkinI sthitA 11179 ekAkinI yauvana 11281 ekAkinI sthitAM 4 / 67 ekA jagAda mAtRNAM 973 ekAdazazrAvaka 20164 ekAdazasthAna 20152 ekAsyo dvibhujaH 13 / 91 ekIkRtya kathaM 16187 ekIkRtya dhruvaM 15190 ekIkRtya samastAni 9 / 21 ekobhUya tataH 3142 ekena manye vihitAH 1212 ekenAnena lokasya 7 / 35 ekaikasyAtra SaD 18.5 ekaiko vAnaraH 1631 eko manonivAsI 3361 etaduktamanuSThAnaM 16 / 10 etayoH kAntayoH 18125 ete jAtismarAH 1821 ete naSTA yataH 13178 ete pArzvadvaye 9 / 8 etaniveditaM 14 / 19 ete yaiH pIDitAH 13 / 75 etya chAtrairahaM 12 / 79 ebhistulyA vigata 10100 evamAdIni 373, 10 / 26 evameva gataH 371 evaM tayordRDha 6.35 kaTakaM mama 4 / 63 kaNThAbharaNamutkRSTaM 8157 kaNThoSThe nagare 6 / 63 kathaM ca bhakSayet 10 // 44 kathaM tasyArpayAmi 1125 kathaM nirbuddhikaH 17152 kathaM pRcchati 10139 kathaM mitraM kathaM 13 / 62 kathaM me jAyate 11176 kathaM vijJAya 15 / 10 kathaM vidhIyate 13183 kathaM suvarNa 672 kathitAzeSa 115 kanthAM kSiptvA puraH 14 / 27 kandaM mUlaM phalaM 1945 kanye nandAsunandAkhye 18024 kapardakadvije 9 / 22 karaNasyeti vAkyena 4 / 18 karaNena tataH 4 / 14 karomyahaM dvijAH 10 // 92 karNe 'grAhi yataH 15 / 40 kartavyAvajJayA 9 / 56 karmakSayAnantaraM 12 karmabhibaMdhyate 17148 kalayati sakalaH 12 / 97 kalpite sarvazUnyatva 1774 kalmaSairaparAmRSTaH 1042 kalyANAGgo mahA 18 / 42 kazcaneti nijagAda 3281 kaSAyayati sA 5 / 21 kaSAyairajitaM 17138 kAcana zlaiSmika 976 kAJcanAsanamavekSya 3192 kAJcane sthitavatA 3295 kAntA me me sutA 13359 kAntikIrtibala 20132 kAnteyaM tanubhUH 678 kApathairbhavasamudra 13 / 98 kAmakrodhamada 19 / 46 kAmabANapari 4182 kAmabhogavaza 13 / 97 kAmena yena nirjitya 17 / 85 kAyaM kRmikulAkINaM 17172 kAryamuddizya niHzeSAH 2062 kAlakUTopamaM 7 / 25 kAlAnurUpANi 9 / 94 kAlenAnAdinA 17117 kASThaprasAdataH 8.65 kAsazoSajarA 7 / 48 kimAzcarya tvayA 4 / 12 kimIdRzaH purANArthaH 16 / 53 kimetadadbhutaM 5 / 46 kiyantastava 18171 kilAtra caNakAH 4 / 16 ki jAyate na vA 16177 kiM tvaM vyAkaraNaM 14 / 4 kiM dvijA bhavatAM 10117 ki punabaMTukaH 634 ki preyasI mama 5 / 50 kiM baliryAcitaH 10 / 24 ki mitrAsatpralApena 15117 ki vairiNA me .

Page #404
dharmaparIkSA-zlokAnukramaNikA 383 ki hitvA bhramasi 39 kIdRzAH santi te 4146 kIdRzI saMgatiH 3 / 12 kIdRzo 'sau mahA 47 kuNTahaMsagateH 9 / 42 kuntIzarIrajAH 15155 kuraGgi tiSTha gehe 4 // 62 kuraGgImukha 5 / 3 kuraGgovadanAmbhoja 4 / 59 kuraGgI taruNIM 4 / 49 kuruSvAnugrahaM 11153 kurvahe saphala 6142 kulakIrtisukha 9 / 40 kulInaH paNDitaH 8116 kulInA bhAktikA 9 / 39 kUlena sitavastrANAM 16642 kRtakRtyasya zuddhasya 13185 kRtiH purANA pra. 8 kRtyaM bhogopabhogAnAM 1989 kRtrimAkRtrimAH 3317 kRtrimebhyo na 17.11 kRtvA doSaM 5.17 kRtvA paTalikA 18543 kRtvaikatrAntaM 14 / 44 kRSikarmocitaM 8 / 32 kRSvA kRSTvA tayA 1170 kecittatra vadanti 3 / 69 kecidUcunarAH kenApi karuNANa 4 / 19 kevalena galitA 17192 kailAsazailoddharaNaM 16 / 99 koTIkoTyo daza 1856 koTIkoTyo bu- 187 kopanivArI zama ko 'pi paro na 5 / 84 ko'pi yAti na 3188 kovidaH komalAlApaH 2018 kaustubho bhAsate 10116 kheTakanyAH sa 12 / 38 krIDato me samaM 97 kheTasyeti vacaH 10 / 29 kroDayA vipula 813 kheTaH prAha kimIdakSaH 14 // 62 kruddho 'nalaM yamaH 1227 kheTenAvAci tasya 1679 krodhalobhabhaya 17197 krodhe mAnamavajJA 5 / 19 kvacana tasya 6287 gagane prasaran 3221 kva sthito bhuvanaM 13.42 gaGgayA nIyamAnAM 15138 kSaNamekamasau 5 / 13 gajo 'pi tenaiva 12 / 87 kSaNarocirivAstheyA 5 / 62 gate bhartari 625 kSaNike hantRhantavya 1776 gato hamekadA 9.60 kSatasakalakalaGkA gatvA tatra tapodhanaH 14 / 101 kSAyikaM zAmikaM 2067 gatvA tvaM tapasA 11135 kSiti vibhidyojjvala 1659 gatvA dvIpapatiH 7.66 kSitI vyavasthite 13143 garbhAdimRtyuparyantaM 17140 kSipraM gatvA tasya 989 gaveSaya svaM pitaraM 14 / 97 kSINo'pi vardhate 18 / 31 gAndhArItanayAH 15:53 kSuduHkhato deha 2031 gIyante puNyataH 2038 kSudhAgnijvAlayA 13354 guDena sapiSA 9 / 53 kSudhA tRSA bhayaM 13152 guNazIlakalA 656 kSubhyanti sma dvijAH 367 guNAvanaddhau pada 887 kSetrakAlabala 7.60 guNaiH saMpadyate 17!34 kSetramamuSya vinIya 5.89 gurUNAM vacasA 17 / 66 kSetre grAme khale 19649 gRhapriyAputra 18 / 94 kSemeNa tiSThati 2182 gRhANa tvamidaM 5 / 44 gRhANa tvamimAM 15 / 30 gRhIto brAhmaNaH 12 / 65 khagAGgabhUruvAcAtaH 12 / 62 gRhItvA tRNa 3153 khagendranandanaH 10183 gRhItvA puSkalaM 6141 khago 'gadattataH 10689 gRhItvA svayaM 18 / 49 khaTikA pustikA 11172 gRhNAti yo bhANDaM 7192 khaTvAdhaHsthaM bhAjanaM 981 / / gRhAmIdamapi 8/28 khaNDairakhaNDairjana 1119 gopIniSevate 11 / 27 kharavaktreNa devAnAM 11249 gomayaM kevalaM 5 / 49 khalAH satyamapi 46 gozIrSacandanasya 8/59 khalUktvA tvaM tataH 10.48 gautamena krudhA 11662 khecareNa tataH 13 / 6,14 / 7 gautamena yathA 16220

Page #405
384 amitagativiracitA gaurIvadanavinyastAM gaurIva zambhoH grahItuM tasya grAmakUTastataH grAmakUTAvabhUtAM grAmakUTo 'tha grAmebhyo jAyate grAmeyakavadhUH grAhaM grAhamasau 16.51 139 8 / 13 4 / 69 577 5 / 1 8.15 9 / 63 11134 ghanaM kalApIva ghnanti ye vipadaM 1168 13394 ca ta cikitsAmaSTadhA 8154 jinAghrisparza 12 / 51 cikrIDa sA viTaiH 478 jinendracandrAyatanAni 1154 cittena vIkSate 871 jinendravacanaM 18 / 83 cintayitveti varSANi 14 / 23 jinendrasaudha 16398 citrAGgadastataH 15 / 29 jIvAjIvAdi 19 / 10 cetasi kRtvA giraM 20181 jIvite maraNe 2 / 58, 1984 cetasi duSTA vacasi 20041 caurIva svArtha 559 jJAtena zAstreNa 20137 jJAtvA garbhavatI 15 / 36 chadmanA nijagRha 4 / 94 jJAnajAtikulazvarya 13 // 60 chinne 'pi mUSakaiH 12 / 14 jJAnasamyaktva 17 / 58 chedatApananigharSa 13 / 99 jJeyA goSThI 6 / 12 chohAraviSaye khyAte 7 / 63 jyeSThAgarbhabhavaH 12 / 35 jvalantaM durantaM 5 / 96 jvalitvA sphuTite 9 / 14 jagAda khecaraH 14 / 66 jagAda kheTaH sphuTaM 12 / 96 jagAda dhiSaNaH 11 / 31 tatastaddarzitaM 12 / 68 jagAma yaH siddhi 1696 tataH kheTo 'vadat 13 / 12 jagrAha vidyA tataH pativratA 1670 jajalpuryAjJikAH 14 / 79 tataH padmAsanaH 13 / 36 jajalpurapare 3057 tataH palAyitaH 14 / 13 janmamRtyujarA 10 // 49 tataH pavanavego 'pi 3 / 49 janmamRtyubahu 17.99 tataH pavanavegaH 10 // 67 jarAsandhaM raNe 15 / 54 tataH pApadhikaiH 15 / 82 jarAsandhAGgadI 16 / 86 tataH pAlayituM 16 / 32 jalaM hatAze kamalaM 12 / 95 tataH puSpapuraM 14 / 2 jalpati sma saH tataH prasAda ityuktvA 829 jalpena kokilAlA tataH zAkhAmRgAH 16119 jaharSa dharaNI 7 / 34 tataH sAdhurabhASiSTa 1966 jahAti zaGkAM na 2071 tataH svaparazAstrajJaH 14 / 55 jAtaM khaNDadvayaM 16283 tato gANDIvamAropya jAtaM tasyAstataH 14 / 74 tato jagAda 10 / 87 jAtimAtramadaH 17.33 tato 'jalpIdaso 8122 jinaH kalpadrumApAye 18 / 26 tato dadhimukhaH 1676 jinAGgripaGkeruha 16 / 94 / / tato dadhimukhena 1669 cakame sApi taM 14 / 84 cakarta mastakaM 1051 cakAra yo vizva 885 cakriNaH kezavAH 821 cakriNo dvAdazAntiH 1055 cakriNastIrtha 2039 cakSuSA vIkSate 17144 caturthe vAsare 14 / 59 caturvidhaM prAsuka 19 / 92 caturvidhaM zrAvaka 20188 caturvidhAzana 19488 caturvedadhvani 3 / 22 catvAra uktAH prathamAH 2068 catvAro'tha mahA 874 catvAryamAsahasrANi 18145 candramUrti riva 5 / 36 candraH kalaGko 1135 candrAbho marudevaH 18020 campAyAM so'bhavat 15 / 42 caritraM duSTa 575 calitAH sarvataH 2 / 13 cArvAkadarzanaM 1859 1645 3191 11.

Page #406
dharmaparIkSA-zlokAnukramaNikA 385 7150 1118 5 / 48 tato devatayA 18 / 48 tato 'dhyAsIt 8 // 26 tato 'dhyAsInnRpaH 8 / 23 tato nIlajasAM 18 / 27 tato babhASe 1691 tato'bhaNItkhagAdhIzaH 1112 tato bhAryAbhaya 9 / 13 tato 'bhASyata 14 / 46 tato bhUtamatiH 6180 tato bhUpatinA 8 / 10 tato 'munAvAci 8 / 93 tato raktapaTaH 1575,1614 tato lohamayaM 7 / 11 tato 'vatIryeSaH za69 tato vallabhayA 9/47 tato 'vAdi mayA 1631 tato 'vAdIdyatiH 2 // 3 tato 'vAdInnRpaH 75 tato vimalavAhaH 18 / 19 tato 'vocadasau 1070 tato 'vocanmanovegaH 3 / 16 tato 'haM gaditaH 14 // 31 tato 'haM bhasmanA 14 // 33 tatkartavyaM budhaiH 3 / 13 tatra kecidabhASanta 3177 tatra jAto jarAsaMdhaH 16184 tatra tena tadevoktama 4/25 tatra dvedhA kRte 13180 tatra sthitvA ciraM 13133 tatrAgatAM candramatI 14 / 99 tatrAyAte 'mita 15198 tatrAsti zaila: 121 tatrako baTukaH 68 tatpravizya tataH 13 / 32 tathA pativratA 1672 tathA vicintya 5 / 18 tadantarasthaM taM 11 / 10 49 tadAnIM na kathaM 13 / 13 tadAnyaH kRpaNaH 2 / 53 tadA boDamiti 955 tadAzrAvi kathaM 14 // 67 tadAsvAdanamAtreNa tadIyapAnataH 14 / 69 tadIyaM vacanaM 952,14 / 10 tadIyaM sikatA 15 / 61 tadeva kamalaM 13 / 35 tadeva bhASate 12 / 71 tadbhArataM kSetra tannAsti bhuvane tanneha vidyate 9 / 17 tanmAkandaphalaM 7.44 tanvI manovegaM 1143 tapaHprabhAvataH 14185 tapAMsi bheje na 8184 tapo varSasahasrotthaM 11 / 43 taptacAmIkara 11116 tamavAdIttataH 640 tamAcaSTa tataH 15 / 23 tamAlokya tamuvAca manovegaH 17 / 4 tayodgIrNe tataH 12 / 5 taruNItaH paraM 4 / 57 taruNIsaMgaparyantA 4 / 58 tarupASANa 12 / 9 taka vyAkaraNaM 3132 tava dhanaM 6 / 91 tava yA harate 5 / 65 tava rAjyakramAyAtaM 718 tavAnyadapi mitrA tasminneva kSaNe tasya tAM sevamAnasya 11114 tasya pradarzitaM 7 / 24 tasya vAkyamavadhArya 4189 tasya zarkarayA 7 / 21 tasya sparzana 8 / 63 tasya sA pANDunA 15 / 21 tasyA madhye dadarza 15 / 39 tasyAlokya 74 tasyAsti sundarA 15 / 26 tasyAsteneti 572 tasyAH samasta 7141 tasyeti vacanaM 4/21 tasyopacaryamANaH 8153 taM jagAda 3185 taM taM namati 19 / 37 taM nijagAda 5.82 taM vardhamAnaM 8/55 taM vilokya jina 20187 tAnavekSya vimugdhena 4 / 11 tApasastapasAM 1103 tApasaH piturAdezAt 14 / 89 tApasIyaM vacaH 14 / 65 tAbhyAmuktaM sa te tAbhyAmaSa tataH 16 / 68 tAmupetya nijagAda 488 tAmeSa bhoktu 14983 tAruNyaM jarasA 2 / 47 tArNadAravika 3 / 93 tAlvAdikAraNaM 1719 tAvasmadbhakSaNaM 15 / 81 tAvAlokya sphuratkAntI 3160 tigmetarAMzAviva 1 / 14 tiSThatonI viyoge 3 / 10 tIvraNa tena 8.52 tUryasvane zrute 10 // 69 taNakASThaM yathA dattaH 3164 tRtIye vAsare 9 / 64 te 'jalpiSustataH 12175 tena gatvA tataH 1119 tena tAM sevamAnena 15 / 34 tenAgadyata kim 16 / 63 4 / 1 14 / 1 9 / 68

Page #407
386 amitagativiracitA 7183 6062 tenAgastyo muniH 1661 tvamasi kaH 6188 tenAto vidhavA 11113 tvameva bandhuH 18890 tenArAdhayatA 1648 tvayA dattaM mayA 18 / 88 tenAvAdi mayA 8 // 60 tvayA sametAM yadi 11386 teneti bhASitA 776 tvAdazI vibhramAdhArA 471 tenaikA sA vadhUH 11174 tenaiva tApasAH 1106 tenoktamahaM 14 / 5 dagghA vipannAzcira 16192 tenoktaM vedhi no 16 / 24 daNDapANi yamaM 12 / 8 te prAhuna bibheSi 16144 dadati putra 6183 te procurmuJca 1572 dadAti dhenuH te 'bhASanta kutaH 16 / 27 dadAti yA nijaM 4180 te mayA bhaktitaH 3 / 18 dadAnA nijasarvasvaM 1959 te 'vAdiSustvaM 15 / 74 darzaneSu na 3383 te 'vocannIdRzaM darzanaiH sparzanaiH 6 / 26 te vyAcacakSire 16154 darzanaM sparzanaM teSAmante tRtIyAbde 188 darzayasva mamApIdaM 3 / 38 teSAmiti vacaH 12 / 17 darzayAmi purANaM 15 / 68 teSAM vyapAye prati 2069 darzayAmyadhunA 12 / 53 te sarve'pi vyatikrAntAH10156 davIyaso 'pi 12 / 12 taruktamayamutpAtaH 14 / 30 dazAGgo dIyate 18 / 15 tairuktaM vidhavAM 11111 dahyante parvatAH 2 / 55 tomaraNoditA 775 dAnapUjAmitAhAra 2 / 51 toSato darzitaM 8.33 dAnamanyadapi 20139 trasasthAvarajIvAnAM 1975 dAnayogyo gRhasthaH 16664 / asA dvitricatuH 19 / 18 dAnavA yena hanyante 10 / 14 trastAvAvAM tataH 15 / 78 dAyakAya na dadAti 20 // 40 / trasto 'to 'grIkRtaH 27 dArvathaM candanasya 8158 tridazAH kiMkarAH 1971 dAhaM nAzayate 8156 tridvayakakA matA 1809 digdezAnartha 1973 trimohamithyAtva 1892 divyeSu satsu bhogeSu 19 / 30 trailokyaM laGghamAnasya 1976 dInairdurApaM vrata 20175 tyaktabAhyAntara 1876 dIpro dvitIyaH za22 tyaktvA jinavacoratnaM 18487 duHkhadaM sukhadaM 2127, 2 / 64 tyajati yo 'numati 2062 / duHkhadA vipula 1958 tvadIyahastataH 11152 duHkhapAvakaparjanyaH 10 / 19 tvamapyehi saha 14 / 20 dukhaM merUpamaM 2 / 23 duHkhaM vaiSayika 2 / 26 duHkhe durante 1152 dugdhAmbhasoryathA 17146 durantamithyAtva 1150 durApAguruvicchedI 8 / 49 durApA dravyadAH 8.31 dunivAraM tayoH 579 dunivAraiH zaraiH 529 durbhedyadAdri 7.95 duryodhanasya 1022 duryodhanAdayaH putrAH 15 / 52 duryodhanAdayaH sarve 1556 durlabhe rajyate durvArairgiNaH 12 / 23 duzchedyaM sUrya razmInAM 870 duHzIlAnAM virUpANAM 937 duHsahAsukha 2045 dRzyante paritaH 3 / 24 dRSTivizramya 11139 dRSTvA tarantI 14 / 98 dRSTvA tau tAdRzau 3 / 54 dRSTvA divyavadhU 12 / 22 dRSTvAnusAribhiH 15 / 64 dRSTvA paravadhUM 19 / 62 dRSTvA yojanagandhAdi 17130 dRSTvA vAcaMyamIbhUtAM 780 dRSTvA vRSaNavAlAgraM 13 / 34 dRSTveti gaditaH 13188 dRSTaikamagrataH 8 / 4 dUrIkRtavicAreNa 753 devakIyakramAmbhoja devatAgamacaritra 13 // 100 devatAtithibhaiSajya 19 / 21 devatA vividha 17198 devasya kAJcana 11020 devAnAM yadi 15 / 12 devAstapodhanAH 15 / 15

Page #408
387 20158 dharmaparIkSA-zlokAnukramaNikA devIva devIbhiH 14 / 93 dveSarAgamada 13396,17 / 91, deve kurvati 10.33 20036 devena devo hita 13 / 101 dvayAsanA dvAdazAvartA 1985 devo rAgI yatiH 17488 devo vidhvastakarmA 133102 devyo 'GganAbhiH 1131 dhanaM dhAnyaM gRhaM 1967 dezo jAtiH kulaM 18180 dhanuHzaGkhagadA 10113 dezo malaya 4 / 8 dharmakAmadhana 2049 dehasthAM pArvatI 11123 dharmato dadate 2034 dehino rakSataH 2177 dharmaparIkSAmakRta dehe 'vatiSThamAnaH 17157 dharmamanA divase deho vighaTate 679 dharmamArgamapahAya 4 / 95 daivAtsamutpanna 12 / 84 dharmasya kAraNaM 20129 doSaM gRhNAti 13157 dharmArthakAmamokSANAM 2027 doSaM pareSAM 15 / 92 dharmaH kaSAyamokSaNa 19668 doSANAM bhramatAM dharmaH kAmArtha 2141 doSaiH zaGkAdibhiH 19 / 11 dharmo gaNezena doSaM pareSAM 15192 dharmo jaino 'pavighnaM pra.18 dravyeNa bhUriNA 16.67 dharmo niSadyate 19/47 draSTavyAH sakalAH 19 / 57 dharmopadezanirataH 2 / 81 draSTuM spraSTuM manaH 19 / 26 / dharmo bandhaH pitA 19852 draupadyAH paJca bhariH 14 // 37 dharmo 'sti kSAntitaH 2 / 75 dvAbhyAM cakitacittaH 9 // 34 dhAmikA vasate 2 / 37 dvAreNa paJcamena 15 / 69 dhArmikAH kAntayA 2 / 35 dvijA jajalpuratra 10191 dhIrasya tyajataH 2178 dvijA prAhustvayA 12 / 58 dhIvarI jAyate 14 / 90 dvijihvasevitaH 11122 dhRtagrantho 'pi 876 dvijairavAci 10188 dhRtarASTrAya gAndhArI 14158 dvijairuktamidaM 16490 dhRtarASTrAya sA 14 // 60 dvitIye vAsare 779 dhyAnaM zvAsanirodhena 17156 dvidhAkRtya tayA 16582 dhyAnAdhyayana 327 dvividhA dehinaH 19 / 17 dhvastAzeSa pra.2 dviSTo niveditaH dvIpezena tataH 773 dvIpo 'tha jambUdruma 1117 na kiMcanAtra 18 / 36 dvedhA nisargAdhigama 2066 na kiMcidvidyate 2046 dve bhAyeM piTharodarya na kiMcanedaM 55 na kItirna kAntiH 9 / 92 na ko 'pi kurute 2063 na ko 'pi vidyate 6.30 na ko 'pi saha 2067 na kvApi dRzyate 2066 na gRhRte ye pra.13 na jAtimAtrataH 17123 na jAtvahaM tvayA 3119 na jAterasmadIyAyAH 1470 na jAnAti naraH na tayA dIyamAne 11175 na tena kiJcana 949 natvA sa sAdhU 20183 natvoktavaM 7 / 38 na dantino nirgamana 12 / 94 na dIkSAmAtrataH 17460 na devA liGginaH 17187 na pAdukAyugaM 1017 na babhUva tapaH 11046 ta buddhigarveNa pra.10 nabhazcarastataH 1081. nabhazcarANAM nagarANi // 24 nabhazcarezaH 1132 nabhazcaro 'vadat 14 / 81 na bhuGkte na zete 5 / 95 na bhedaM sArameyebhyaH 19 // 31 na mRtyubhItitaH 20128 narako 'jagaraH 2 / 20 narAmaravyomacaraiH nartanaprakrame 12 / 31 na lajjAM vahamAnena 9 / 62 na valbhya te yo 20163 na viprAviprayoH 17.28 na vizeSo 'sti 19 // 60 na zaknomyahaM 16 / 33 na zakyate vinA 18 / 30 naSTaH kSipraM vastra 984 9 / 4

Page #409
388 amitagativiracitA nemiSeNagaNaH naivamAlocayantaH nopAyo vidyate nyagadIdaparA pra.4 3280 2056 975 naSTAmekArNave 13 / 20 na satyamapi vaktavyaM 4 / 27 na so 'sti viSTape 5152 nAjanmamRtyu 3 / 11 nAtmanaH kiJcana 2 / 60 nAtmanaH sAdhyate 17155 nAdaraM kurute 108 nAdyAM hitvA nAraka 20179 nApauruSeyatA 1717,17118 nAbhilakSmyA 659 nAmApyANitaM 13165 nAyAnti prArthitAH 2170 nArAyaNazcaturbAhuH 13.90 nArthaH parapurANeSu 16 / 16 nAhatvaM yadi 1073 nArI heturakIrtInAM 5 / 58 nAze trizUla 12 / 42 nAzyante dokSayA 17/65 nAsanaM pezalaM nAsti svasvAmi 18 / 11 nAsmAkaM yujyate 1618 nigadyate gate 16265 nigadyati namanti 3176 nigadyati nijAM 9 / 43 nijagAdAparA 3162 nijAni daza 13 / 49 nijena bAhunA 16 / 50 nityo niraJjanaH 1064 nidAnamithyAtva 1996 nidrayA adhokSajaH 13 / 73 nidrayA mohitaH 1371 nidhAnasadRzaM 8 / 42 nidhAya pratimAM 12 / 43 nipAtya kAminI 674 nimnagAparvata 13381 nimbamuktvA gRhItaM 8 // 67 nirarthakaM kRtaM 1016 nirastamithyAtva 18097 nirastAzeSaraktAdi 1689 nirasya bhUridraviNaM 2047 nirIkSya te 10182 nirIkSya nAgaM 12 / 88 niruttarAMstathA 1711 nirgatA mAhanAH 12 / 56 nirgatya vasateH 6.47 nirdhAtukena devena 15 / 44 nirbhinno yaH 19 / 28 nirmalaM dadhataH 2176 nirvANanagara 1877 nirvicArasya 7/58 nivivekasya vijJAya 7159 nivartamAnasya 155 nivasanti hRSIkANi 1987 nivAritAkSaprasaraH 8186 nivAryamANena mayA 1889 nizamya teSAM 894,15191 nizamya viSamAkandaM 749 nizamyeti vacastasya nizamyeti vacaH 18151 nizAtakAmeSu 11582 niSevitA zarmakarI 20145 nihatya rAmastriziraH 15 / 95 nihatya vAli 15 / 97 niHpIDitAzeSa 8181 niHzaGkA madanA 6 / 31 niHsandhiryoMjitA 16.52 nIcaH kalevaraM 4/75 nIcA ekabhavasya 2 / 44 nIcAcAraiH sarvadA 20144 nUnaM mAM vezyayA 5 / 37 nUnaM viSNurayaM 375 nRtyadarzanamAtreNa 11 / 29 nRpaM mantrI tataH nendriyANAM jayaH 1769 pakSiNA nIyamAnasya 7140 paJcatvamAgacchat 19 / 94 paJcadhANuvrataM 19 / 12 paJcadhAnarthadaNDasya 1979 paJcabhirmuSTibhiH 1841 paJcamAsasametAni 20115 paJcamyAmupavAsaM 20113 paJcavarSazatotthasya 11145 paJca sveSu gRhIteSu 14 / 40 paJcAkSaviSayAsaktaH 13158 paJcAzattasya 64 pativratAyase 9 / 29 patyurAgamamavetya 484 patyo pravajite 11112 padAti kliSTamakliSTaM 88 panasAliGgane 14 / 63 panthAnaH zvabhrakUpasya 1956 payo dadAnA 7282 parakIyamimaM 15 / 83 parakIyaM paraM 16 / 21 paracchidraniviSTAnAM 5 / 54 parapreSyakarAH 42 paramAM vRddhimAyAtA parasparaviruddhAni 1802 parasparaM mahAyuddhe 1674 parastrIlolupaH 4 / 70 paraM gatau mariSyAvaH 16 / 40 paraH pArAzaraH 15 / 51 parApahArabhItena 11 // 69 parigRhya vrataM 19 / 15 pariNItA tataH 14/76 76

Page #410
dharmaparIkSA-zlokAnukramaNikA 389 pariNItAbhavat 14180 parivartasamaH 872 pare prAhurayaM 3178 parvate jAyate 4 / 45 palyasyAthASTame 18 / 17 pavanenaikadA 11173 pazyantaH pApataH 2 / 29 pazcAd garbhavatI 15 / 31 prapaJco vidyate 651 pAkhaNDaM kiM tvayA 5 / 28 pAkhaNDAH samaye 18 / 72 pAkhaNDAnAM vicitrANAM 18/58 pANipAtre paraiH 18.50 pAtayitvA vadhU 14/15 pAdayorjaGghayoH 11138 pAdAbhyAM tanvi 6358 pAdAH sadA vidadhate pAramparyeNa saH 17 / 15 pArvatIsparzataH 12 / 30 pAlayantI gRhaM 6 / 24 pAlayantImimAM 16171 pAzaM daNDaM viSa 1981 pitA pitAmahaH 327 pitAmahastataH 13 / 29 pidhAya doSaM 2072 pItamaGguSThamAtreNa 13 / 18 puNDarIkaM mahAyajJaM 6 / 23 putrakalatradhanAdiSu putramitragRha 18.33 putramitrazarIrAthaM 2 / 65 purandarabrahma 8182 purAkaragrAma 12 / 91 purANamIdRzaM 12 / 11 purANasaMbhUtaM pra.9 purANaM mAnavaH 14 / 49 puruSaM nayati 19 / 69 pure santi paratrApi 12680 prarUDhapApAdri pralayasthitisargANAM pravizya pattanaM praviSTo 'tra tataH prazastaM dharmataH prasAda iti prasArya bAhU prasArya hastaM pratyakSataH para pratyakSamIkSamANeSu pratyakSamiti vijJAya prastAve trAsya prAjJarmunIndraH prANebhyo 'pi priye prANapriyo mama prANipAladRDha prAtarvimAnamAruhya prApya ye tava priyApurInAtha priyAyAH kraSTuM priyeNa dAnaM priye 'priye vidviSi prekSakairveSTitau pretabhartA tataH premNo vighaTane preritAH svakRta preSito jalamAnetuM 9 / 2 pulinavyApakaM 15 / 63 puSTidaM vipula 5.34 puMsA satyamapi 4 / 30 puMsA satyamasatyaM 4 / 29 pUjito vANijaH 8 / 64 pUrvamindrajite 14177 pUrvAparavicArajJAH 4 / 43 pUrvAparavicAreNa 4 / 41 pUrvAparaviruddhAni 13187 pUrvAparavirodhADhyaM 10 // 65 pUrvApareNa kAryANi 7156 pUrvoditaM phalaM 1978 pRSTreti tatra virate 2 / 90 paittiko viparItAtmA 102 paurairuktA jaDA paulastyamaJjana 827 prakRSTo 'tra kRtaH 18 / 44 prakramaM balibandhasya pragRhya mitraM 18198 prajvalantyUrva 9 / 10 praNamya tApasAH 14 / 25 pratADya khecaraH 12 / 55 pratipadya vacaH 1155 pratipannaM kumAreNa 7 / 10 pratizrutyAdima: 18118 pratIkSetASTavarSANi 14 / 39 pratyeSyatha yataH 12 / 74 prathIyo 'thAsti 62 pradarzya vAkyaM 1891 pradAyAbharaNaM 77 prapadyate sadA 7 / 17 prapede sa vacaH 6.44 prabodhitAstvayA 10 // 31 prabhAte sa jinaM 12 / 50 prabho tapaHprabhAveNa 11132 pramANabAdhitaH 17177 pramAdato vrataM 19 / 16 8 / 88 17182 10 / 68 13 / 25 2042 745 10 // 96 12 / 82 2192 17 / 45 2 / 43 2 / 18 116 95 2185 17194 3.44 20185 1148 9 / 50 19493 2055 3155 12 / 4 5 / 22 13393 13178 2 / 83 5183 phalaM khAdanti ye phalaM nivrata phalaM vadanti phalAnyattuM pravRttAH phullAdharadalaiH 19 / 43 17163 20121 18 / 47 16 / 49 baddhaM mayA

Page #411
390 amitagativiracitA baddho viSNukumAreNa 1062 bandhabhedavadha 19 / 22 bandhamokSavidhayaH 17495 bandhamokSAdi 17/47 bandhUnAmiha 18 / 32 babhASire tataH 10118,10185 babhASire pare 3159 babhASire veda 15 / 93 balAhakairiva 52 bahirantarayoH 6 / 69 bahunAtra kimuktena bahuzAkhopazAkhADhyaH 16 / 30 bAndhavA vidhinA 65 bAndhavastyajyate 20148 bAlizaM zaMsati 8/20 bAleyakaziraH 12 / 46 bAhyAbhyantarayoH 650 viDojasAvAci 11192 bibheda hRdayaM 11 / 40 bibhemyahaM tarAM budhairudyotanA 20123 bubhuje tAmavizrAma 6 / 28 brayAllauhamidaM bRhatkumArikA 14 / 11 boDena sadRzA 9 / 58 boDe rakSatu te 9 / 33 bravImi kevalaM 4 / 5 brahmacArI zuciH 6154 brahmaNA yajjalasya 1379 brahmahatyAnirAsAya 11156 brahmA mRgagaNAkINaM 1657 brAhmaNakSatriyAdInAM 17 / 25 brAhmaNo 'vAci 17 / 27 bhajyate nAtasI 13340 bhaTTA yadIdRzaH 1020 bhaNito mlecchanAthena 771 bhadra cintayatAM 10 // 46 bhavatAmAgamaH 13 / 14 bhavati mUDha 6184 bhavati yatra na 2038 bhavadIyamidaM 1616 bhavAntakajarojjhitAH 171100 bhave baMbhramyamANAnAM / 22 bhavyatvamasti jina 2289 bhAratAdiSu kathAsu 3194 bhAratImiti nizamya 3184 bhAvA bhadrAnubhUyante 3 / 35 bhASate sma tamasau 3286 bhASitAkhila pra.3 bhinnaprakRtikAH 2059 bhillavama' mataM bhuGkte nAlIdvayaM 20112 bhujaGgI taskarI 5 / 68 bhuJjate miSTaM 2036 bhujAnayostayoH 578 bhujAnaH kAGkitaM 4 / 53 bhUmidevaistataH 13 / 15 bhUyo 'pi tApasAH 11 / 10 bhUyo yojanagandhAkhyAM 14688 / bhUrikAntimati 2078 / bhUri dravyaM kAkSitaM 982 bhede jAyeta viprAyAM 17 / 26 bhojanAni vicitrANi 479 bhramatA bharata 3 / 20 bhramantau dharaNI 1587 bhrAtA tato mayA 1639 bhUnetrahuGkAra 1998 bhazaM saktadarza 11 / 44 2 / 19 makSikAbhirasau 2 / 14 magadhe viSaye 82 maJjUSAyAM vinikSipya 15 / 37 matveti dUSaNaM 5 / 11 maNDalo maNDalI 4/74 maNDUkI mAnuSaM 15 / 6 matsyazAkunika 19 / 54 madAmbudhArAdita 12 / 81 madyatUryagraha 18.16 madyato na paraM 19 / 36 madyamAMsakalitaM 20143 madyamAMsavanitA 17496 madyaM mAMsaM dyUtaM 2051 madyaM mUlamazeSANAM 19 // 38 madhusUkSmakaNAsvAdaH 2 / 21 madhyadeze sukhAdhAre 850 madhyamaM jAyate 17142 madhya sthitAmujjayinI 1158 manmathAkulitA 3 / 63 manyante snAtaH 17134 manISitaprApta 129 manISitaM tataH 774 manuvyAsavasiSThAnAM 14.50 manuSyANAM tirazcA 4 / 42 manuSyANAM pazUnAM 761 manobhuvataru 11068 mano mohayituM 11 / 36 manoramaM tatra 13289 manoramA pallavitA 1141 manovRttiriva 6 / 21 manovegastataH 3 / 40,19 / 10, 13 / 39,19 / 3 manovegena tatra 3 / 48 mantriNA gadite 1270 mantrI tato 'vadat 8.5 mantrI bhUpatinA 87 mama tvayA vihInasya 664 7.9 2 / 2 bhagavannatra bhajate vapuSaka 20142 makSikAbhiryadAdAya 19 / 41

Page #412
dharmaparIkSA-zlokAnukramaNikA 391 2 / 4 mama pazyata 9 / 36 mamAniSTaM karoti 5 / 32 mamApi nivicArANAM 4 / 32 mamAmbaraM dAsyati 12 / 90 mamotsukamimA 13 / 30 mayA gatavatA 14 / 35 mayA tridhA grAhi 18496 mayA tvaM yatnataH mayA nidarzanaM mayAlokya gRha 9 / 67 mayAvAci tataH 14 / 32 mayA zrutvA vacaH 14 / 21 mayA hi sadRzaH 9 / 15 mayi zrutvA vacaH 14 / 26 mayetvA pATalIputraM 19 / 4 mayena muninA 14 / 68 marIcirAzayaH 4 / 15 marudevyAM mahAdevyAM 18 / 22 malo vizodhyate 1736 mahArambheNa yaH 8 / 45 mahAvrataniviSTaH 877 mahImaTATyamAnaH 14 / 42 mahoccha yaM sphATika 1167 mA jJAsIravicArANAM 4 / 35 mAturapAsyati - 20150 mAtRsvasRsutAM 19 / 33 mAtrA pRSTA tataH 14 / 17 mAnasamoha 16 / 104 mAnaM nirAkRtya 7 / 93 mAmamunA nihataM 5 / 91 mAlyagandhAna 19/90 mAMsabhakSaNalolena 19 / 23 mAMsamadya madhusthAH 19642 mAMsasya bhakSaNe 1771 mAMsAdino dayA 19 / 25 mitrAgaccha punaH 3 / 39 mithyAtvagranthiH 18185 mithyAjJAnatamaH 15 / 65 mithyAtvato na 2188 yacchubhaM dRzyate 1882 mithyAtvamutsArya 1253 yajjAhnavI sindhu 1120 mithyAtvayuktaM 1151 yato joSayate mithyAtvazalyaM 2 / 91 yato bhAryAvibhItena 9 / 35 mithyAtvAvrata 17162 yato mArayate 6 / 17 mithyAtvAsaMyamAjJAnaH 17137 yatrAmbuvAhinIH 3 / 28 mithyApathe 2 / 87 yatyakto vartulaiH 4 / 22 militau zayitau 3143 yatra nirvANasaMsArI 18174 militvA brAhmaNAH 1078 yatrAhAragatAH 2013 mInaH kUrmaH pRthu 10159 yattvaM madIya 657 mImAMsAM yatra 3130 yattvAM dharmamiva 3136 mIlayitvA tataH 1080 yathA kumbhAdayaH 17110 muktabhogopabhogena 1986 yathAdimena cittena 17141 muktyaGganAliGgana 16 / 95 yathA bhavati bhadrAyaM 7.37 muktvAtra tRNa 366 yathA bhavanti 7.36 muktvA raktapaTAkAraM 16 / 9 / / yathA yathA kapitthAni 1635 muktvA stUpamimo 1580 yathA yathA mama 971 mukhIbhUto'pi 12 / 25 yathA vAnarasaMgItaM 12 / 72 mucyamAnaM nava 10.41 yathAyaM vAntamithyAtvaH 1945 muzcadbhirjIva 19/44 yathaiSA pazyataH 18 / 28 muNDayitvA ziraH 9 / 31 yadarthamaya'te 18 / 34 munIndrapAdAmbuja 1146 yadAzcarya mayA 3 // 34 mune 'nugRhyatAM 1063 yadi gacchasi 4 / 68 munivAse tRNa 14 / 96 yadi bhavati manuSyaH 10.93 muSTiSoDazakaM 4 / 26 yadi me 'ntargatA 12 / 2 mUkIbhUyAvatiSThante 9 / 18 yadi yAmo gRhaM 18153 mUkI dRSTvAmunA 778 yadi rAmAyaNe 4|4 mUtrayanti mukhe 19 / 34 yadi vidhyApayAmyagni 9 / 12 mUrkhatvaM pratipAdya 9159 yadi zodhayituM 17 / 39 mUlyaM palAni 1077 yadi sarvavidAM 17180 mRgyamANaM hima 2 / 25 yadi strIsparza 14 / 57 yadi valbhiSyate 5 / 42 mRtyubuddhimakurvANaH 17153 yadodRkkurute 10.32 mohamapAsya suhRt 5 / 85 yadIdazAni kRtyAni 1027 mauryasamAnaM bhavati 7 / 87 yadIyagandha 1086 mlecchanarendro 786 yadIyalakSmI 163

Page #413
392 amitagativiracitA yo vratAni hRdaye yoSA gilati yA yoSayA vaya'te 20154 12 // 6 5 / 20 za6 yadIyallabhyate 8.41 yadUDhayA tayA 14 / 61 yaddazasvapi 1974 yaddezasyAvadhi 1977 yadyAtmA sarvathA 17154 yadyuktyA ghaTate 4 / 38 yadyekamUrtayaH 13177 yadyevaM tvaM kathaM 1071 yamuktvA niSkalaM 10 // 60 yaSTikambala 16 / 41 yastvadIyavacanaM 20184 yasya jvalati 11 / 24 yasya prasAdataH 10 / 12 yasya smaraNa 13148 yasyAsti samyaktvaM 20177 yasyAropayituM 19 / 2 yasyaivaiSAryate 11 / 21 yasyAH prasAdena yasyAH saMgama 19 / 63 yaH kaTAkSavizikhaiH 20159 yaH karoti gRhe 6 / 14 yaH kAmAnalasaMtaptAM 1964 yaH kAmAta 11060 yaH kSINe kSIyate 315 yaH khAdati janaH 19 / 24 yaH pArthivo 'pyuttama 136 yaH praviSTastadA 12 / 10 yaH sevanIyo bhuvanasya 16 / 103 yAdRGmaukhyaM tasya 9 / 86 yAdRzA viSaye 4 / 13 yA dharmaniyama 17 / 21 yAminIbhuktitaH 20110 yAvajjinendra 2 / 93 yAvattato vrajAmi 16137 yAvattiSThati tatrAsau 15 / 20 yAvaddarzayate 12169 yAvatsAgara pra. 19 yAvatsnAnaM 15 / 62 yA vimucya 19661 yAzane 'sti tanu 20133 yuktaM bhadra 8111 yuktito ghaTate 15147 yukte 'pi bhASite 14 / 8 yuvatI rAjate 4 / 55 yuSmadIyamidaM 1656 yuSmAkamodRze 167 yuSmAbhinijitAH 37. ye citraprANi 19 / 40 ye jJAtvA pralaye 13146 ye 'NumAtrasukhasya 2 / 24 ye dIkSaNena 1761 ye devamAcita 19499 ye pAradArikIbhUya 15 / 16 ye yacchanti mahA 2 / 69,17183 ye rAgadveSa 17186 yeSAM vedapurANeSu 14 / 48 yogino vacasA 2 / 80 yogino vAgminaH 8 / 17 yo jalpatyAvayoH 9.46 yo jAtyandhasamaH 7114 yo na tvayA 334 yo na vicAraM 7185 yo 'ntarmuhUrta 20680 yo bhAvayati 2179 yo bhuGkte divasasya 20111 yo bhaiSajyaM vyAdhi 20135 yo mohayati 13147 yo 'vadadbhUSaNaM 7 / 12 yo valbhate 2014 yo vijitAkSaH 20146 yo vibhAvasu 13 / 95 yo vizvasiti 5 / 67 yo vihAya vacanaM 5 / 97 yo vizatimahAbAhuH 1647 rakSako 'pyaGgi 8178 rakSyamANAmunA 11177 raktaM vijJAya 11141 raktAni santi 15385 rakto dviSTaH 4 / 40 rakto yo yatra 476 ratakarmakSamA 12 / 40 ravidharmAnilendrANAM 15 / 11 rasAtalaM tataH 13 / 10 rasAsRGmAMsa 6 / 68 raMramyamANaH kulizI 1142 rAgato dvaSataH 7 / 94 rAgAkrAnto naraH 5.8 rAgAndhalocanaH 101 rAjIvapANipAdAsyA 13150 rAmAbhirmohitaH 677 rAmAyaNAbhidhe 1602 rAmA vidagdhA 1262 rAmA sUcayate 13174 rAsabhI zUkarI 9 / 23 rudhiraprasravadvAraM 6.70 rudantI me 972 ruSTaH zrIvIranAthasya 18068 ruSTa na gaja 2 / 12 rUpagandharasa 7 / 32 retaHsparzana 158 re mayi jIvati 5 / 87 ropyamANaM na 198 rohiNIcandrayoH 2019 lagitvA tat lajjamAnaH sa 12 / 47 11141

Page #414
dharmaparIkSA-zlokAnukramaNikA 393 2 / 33 lajjA mAnaH pauruSaM 9687 labdhAzeSanidhAnaH 19/72 labhante vallabhAH laGkAdhinAtho gati 1697 lAghavaM janyate 19 / 48 lAlAniSThIvana 671 lAvaNyodakavelAbhiH 12 / 18 lAGgalIvAsti 8048 lIlayA bhavana 5 / 12 lokAnandakarI 10115 lokena preSitaM 6 / 52 vaktreNa candramobimbaM 660 vakrakezamahA 10 / 66 vakraH karoti 5.80 vakradAsatanayasya 5 / 94 vacanoccAramAtreNa 14 / 53 vacobhirvAdinaH 3125 vacoM 'zabhivyamanaH 113 vajrAzuzukSaNi 2 / 86 vaJcyate sakala: 7 / 18 vaNikpate tvayA 7170 vaNijAgatya 8162 vaNijoktaM tadAtmIyAM / 7172 vadati paThati pra.17 vadati sma tataH 12 / 3 vadatu ko 'pi 6885 vadantamitthaM rabhasA 11489 vadhUH palAyamAnena 14 / 14 vayaM daridranandanA 10 // 90 varaprasAdataH 1613 varamatra sthitAH 18854 varaM kulAgataM 15 / 84 varaM tavAgre dayite 11 / 88 varaM mRtA tava 4 / 66 vartamAnA mama 655 50 vatulA vartule 420 varSamAnaM jinaM 12 / 49 vasArudhiramAMsAsthi 10.45 vasiSThavyAsa 3 / 23 vahantI paramAM 9 / 24 vahamAno 'khilaM 10 / 25 vandhyAstanaMdhaya 17490 vAkyametat 4 / 93 vAcamimAM sa 5 / 86 vAcaMyamo yaH 1133 vANArasInivAsasya 17178 vANI jinezvarasya 7.65 vAtakI kimu 3289 vAteneva hataM 13156 vAdanaM nartanaM 12 / 44 vAdaM karoSi ki 12157 vAdinirjaya 3282 vAnarai rAkSasAH 16 / 11 vAmanaH pAmanaH 2017 vAmanAH pAmanAH 2 / 40 vArtAmalabhamAnena 338 vAsarainavadazaiH 4 / 81 vikrINISvedamaTTe 8 / 37 vikrItacandanaH 1013 vikrIya yena 20130 vicArayati yaH 4 // 33 vicitrapatrasaMkIrNaH 752 vicitrapatraiH kaTakaiH za25 vicitravarNasaMkIrNa 9 / 61 vicitravAdya 12 / 67 vicintayitumArabdhaM 9 / 11 vicintyeti jinaH 18137, 18 // 62 vicintyeti tadAdAya 543 vicintyeti punaH 4 / 23 vijitya sakalA 11117 vijJAya jantu 20161 vijJAyetthaM purANAni 15 / 67 vijJAyetyayaM 4 / 17 viTebhyo nikhilaM 5 / 64 vitINaM tasya 5 / 31 vitIrNA pANDave 15 / 45 vidadhAno mama 653 vidyamAno'pi 1113 vidUSito yena 18 / 95 viddhasarvanara 17193 vidyAdarpahutAzena 3168 vidyAdhararuttara 123 vidyAvibhava 16 / 18 vidhAya tAM nUnaM 1140 vidhAya darzanaM 1856 vidhAya dAnavAH 10.43 vidhAya bhuvanaM 13184 vidhAya bhojanaM 3141 vidhAya saMgaM 11385 vidhyantIbhirjanaM 12 / 19 vinamramaulibhiH 7 / 30 vinA yo'bhimAnaM 9 / 93 vinAzya karaNIyasya 13186 vinivedya svasaMbandhaM 14136 vinizcayo yasya 6 / 94 viSThuraM vAkyaM prA14 vinItaH paTudhIH 6 / 9 vipattimahatI 6 / 39 vipannaM vIkSya 7.47 viparItAzayaH 7 / 28 viprANAM purataH 12 / 27 viprAstato vadanti 1019 viprAH prAhurvada 14 // 6 vipraH pRSTo guruH 12 // 60 viruktaM kimAyAtaH . 10174 vibudhya gRhNItha prA15 vibodhukAmaH 1157 vibhAgena kRtAH 4 / 24

Page #415
394 amitagativiracitA vimAnamAruhya 18.99 vihitavinayAH 7 / 96 vimAnavatinA 312 vIkSadhvamasya mUDhatvaM 781 vimuktikAminI 20120 vIkSya paraM sukhayuktaM 5 / 93 vimucya mArga prA12 vIranAtho 'pyanistrizaH 875 vimucya vyAkulIbhAvaM 6 / 43 vRkSatRNAntaritaH 5 / 90 vimohya puruSAn 675 vegena tau tataH 3145 virakto jAyate 5.33 vede nigaditA 1716 virAgaH kevalAloka 1873 velA me mahatI 3333 viruddhamapi me vezyA lajjAmIzvaraH 9 / 91 virUpA durbhagAH 2 / 31 baidikAnAM vacaH 17122 vilAsAya mama 949 vairivyAghrabhujaGgabhyaH 9 / 41 vilAso vibhramaH 13 / 55 vyajyante vyApakAH 17 / 12 vilIyate naraH 6 / 32 vyarthIkRtya gatA 12 / 48 vilIyate yataH 6 / 18 vyAkRSTabhRGgasaurabhya 8.30 vilokya jaTharaM 16 / 36 vyAdhimavApa 5 / 81 vilokya tatpATana 12 / 86 vyAdhivRddhiriva 6 / 15 vilokya tAM garbhavatI 14/15 vyApako yadyasau 10137 vilokya durmati 8 / 35 vyApAraM kurvataH 13 // 69 vilokyatumatI 11158 vyApinaM niSkalaM 10158 vilokya vegataH 9 / 27 vyAsasya bhUbhRtaH 15 / 18 vivardhamAnasmara 1137 vyAso yojana 15 / 50 vivekaH saMyamaH 19 / 15 vyudgrAhI kathitaH 7 / 19 / vizAlaM komalaM 5 / 29 vrajanti saptAdyakalA 2070 vizAlaM bhAjanaM 9 / 66 vrajanti sindhurArUDhAH 2 / 32 vizIrNAdhikara 818 vrataM kacchamahA 18055 vizuddhapakSI 10195 vratino brAhmaNAH 18 / 66 vizuddhavigrahaH 11 / 4 vrateSu sarveSu 20165 vizoSayati pApAni 2017 vizvaM sarSapamAtre 13 / 41 viSaNNo dRzyase 15 / 24 zakaTIva bharAkrAntA 6110 viSamekSaNatulyaH 9 / 19 zakaladvitayaM 16485 viSayasvAminA zaktirasti yadi 3187 viSNunA kurvatA 12 / 21 zaknoti katuna 20134 viSNunA vAmanIbhUya 10 / 93 zakyate parimA viSNUnAM yo'ntimaH 1057 / zakyate mandaraH 7.15 vihAya pAvanam 12 / 20 zakyate sukhataH 4/65 vihAya mArga 18 / 93 zatadhA no vizIryante 12 / 16 zatAni pazca 12 / 36 zayanAdhastanaH 9 / 65 zarastambaM patan 28 zarIrajAnAmiva 134 zarIrAvayavA 11137 zarIre dRzyamAne 17 / 43 zarIre nirgate 13 / 16 zalAkApuruSAH 10154 zazAma dahanaH 6148 zastreNAtaH pATayitvA 983 zaGke bhujaGgaH 1610 zaGkhadhmasyeva me 979 zaMsanIyA tayoH 3 / 14 zAkhAmRgA bhavanti 16 / 17 zAkhAvyAptahariH 13128 zAsitAzeSadoSeNa 12 / 24 zikSAvrataM caturbhedaM 19183 zikhipicchadharaH 10 / 21 zikhimaNDalamArjAra 1980 zitena karavAlena 16180 ziSTAya duSTaH zIlavanto gatAH 17.31 zukrabhakSaNamAtreNa 157 zukrazoNita 17 / 35 zuddharabhavya 2 / 94 zuddhodanasutaM 18 / 69 zUkaraH zambaraH 2016 zRgAlastupakotkSepaM 1588 zRgAlo dvau tadA 165 zraddadhmahe vacaH 13 / 17 zrameNa dunivAraNa 13170 zrAvakAH pUjitAH 18 / 64 zrAvako munidattaH 12 / 77 zrImAnabhasvattraya zrutayaH smRtayaH 1660 zrutaM na satyaM 10194 zruto devavizeSaH 13389 19 4 / 60 11

Page #416
dharmaparIkSA-zlokAnukramaNikA 395 zruto mitra tvayA 12 / 28 zrutvA tUryaravaM 14 / 12 zrutvA pavanavegaH 18 / 1 zrutvAvayoH svanaM 1579 zrutvA vAcamazeSa 19 / 101 zrutvA sAdhoramita 895 zrutveti vacanaM 3157,14 / 64 zrutveti vAcam 2 / 95 zrutveti sundarI 5 / 40 zrutvetyavAdIt 1594 zreNyAmamutrAjani 1128 zleSmamAruta 13161 zvabhrabAdhAdhikA 2 / 16 zvabhravAsAdhikAsAte 13163 zvazrUrAgatya mAM 970 zvApadapUrNa varaM 789 zvetabhikSustataH 16 / 28,16 / 55 sadA nityasya 17149 sa dRSTo gaditaH 3 / 3 / sadopavAsaM niravadya 2056 sadyo vazIkatuM 1147 sadvAkyamavicArANAM 573 sa natvaivaM karomIti 4 / 61 saptabhiH saptakaiH 18 / 12 saptavarSasahasrANi 14 / 75,14178 sa prAha dRSTa 15 / 73 sa prAha bhAratAyeSu 43 sa bhagno dazame 12 / 37 sabhAyAmatha 2 / 1 sa matsyaH kacchapaH 10 / 40 samastadravya 957 samastalabdhayaH 1879 samastairappasarvajJaiH 17116 sametya tatra 10184 sametya bhUsuraiH 1570 sametya vegena 12 / 85 sametya zakaTodyAnaM 18140 samyaktvajJAna 1878 samyaktvato nAsti 2076 samyaktvasahite 19 / 9 sarAgatvAttadaMzAnAM 10.35 sarvajIvakaruNA 2057 sarvajJabhASitaM 2 / 57 sarvajJasya virAgasya 17181 sarvajJena vinA 17 / 13 sarvajJo vyApakaH 13144 sarvato'pi vijahAra 4183 sarvato yatra 3123 sarvaprANidhvaMsa 2060 sarvatra maitrI kurute 2074 sarvatra loke 'zana 11191 sarvatrASTaguNAH 12 / 29 sarvathAsmAkaM 13 / 2 sarvadharmakriyA 2015 sarvarogajarA 7 / 31 sarvartubhirdarzita 1165 sarvavedI kathaM 16 / 15 sarvazUnyatvanairAtmya 1773 sarvANi sArANi 1130 sarvAbhirapi nArIbhiH 6 / 27 sarvAmadhyamaye 13 / 68 sarvAzucimaye 15 / 13 sarve karmakarAstasya 8 / 19 sarve rAgiNi 13176 sarve sarveSu kurvanti 15:49 sarvo 'pi dRzyate 20125 salilaM mRgatRSNAyAM 18 / 29 sa vilokya 15 / 22 sa zaMsati sma 13 / 23 sa zrutvA vacanaM 5 / 23 sastrIkastIrtha 1167 sahasraryAti gopInAM 11 / 26 sa haimena halena 8 / 47 saMcAro yatra 2012 santi dhRSTamanasaH 3 / 90 saMtoSeNa sadA 1966 saMdhAnaM puSpitaM 1982 saMpatsyate 'tra 14 // 22 saMpadyamAna 6 / 33 saMpadyamAnoddhata 1160 saMpannaM dharmataH 2028 saMbandhA bhuvi 15 / 48 saMbodhyeti priyAM 4 / 72 saMyamo niyamaH 17 / 29 saMyujyante viyujyante saMyogo durlabhaH 6 / 67 saMvatsarANAM vigate prA20 saMveganirveda 2073 saMsAre dRzyate 1835 saMsAre yatra 2071 saMskRtya sundaraM 7 / 68 SaTakAlA mitra SaNmAsAnavahat SaNmAsAbhyantare 10 // 53 18570 18 / 46 sakalamArga 6281 sakalaM kurute sakaSAye yadi saghaNTAbherimAtADya sa chadmanA hema sa jagau kimu sa jito manmathaH sajjanAH pitarau sajjanaH zocyate sa tato gaditaH sa tatsvAdanamAtreNa sa tayA saha sa tAmrabhAjana satInAmagraNIH 6 / 13 14 / 3 17 / 68 15 / 96 5 / 39 12 / 26 2049 5 / 10 8 / 14 7 / 46 67 15 / 60 6 / 49

Page #417
396 amitagativiracitA svasya bhAgatrayaM 12 / 1 svasvapANDityadarpaNa 1857 svAdhyAyaH sAdhu 819 svAntarasthapriyA 12 / 13 svIkaroti parAdhInaM 57 svecchayA sa siSeve 15133 svedaH khedastathA sve sve sthAne 11195 svopakArAkSamaH 1658 skhalanaM kurute saMsparzabhIta 115 sA kRtvA bhRkuTI 5 / 14 sAkSIkRtya vrata 197 sAcaSTa sAdho 14 / 100 sA jagAda durAcArA 570 sA TiNTAkIlike 16173 sA tathA sthitavatI 4 / 86 sA taM sarvataporiktaM 11147 sA tena bhUbhRtA 15 / 27 sAdhitAkhilanijezvara 4 / 87 sAdho gRhANa 8161 sAdhvI tathA sthitA 451 sAmantanagarasthAyAH 4|47 sArAsArAcAra 9 / 90 sArAsArANi yaH 8 / 46 sAdhaM pavanavegena 12 / 54 sArdhe mAse tataH 14 / 16 sAvAdIna mayA 5 / 41 sA vibudhya dayitA 4185 sA vihasya subhagA 4 / 92 sA sametya saha 4 / 90 siddhAnta sukhato gRhyate 19 / 14 sukhaduHkhAdisaMvittiH 1750 sukhena zakyate 5 / 24 sudurvAraM ghoraM 181100 subhASitaM sukhAdhAyi 4 / 44 suratAnantaraM 14 / 86 suzIlAnAM surUpANAM 9 / 38 suhRdaste vacaH 350 sundaraM manyate 4 / 77, 7.13 sundarAH subhagA: 2030 sundarI ca kuraGgI ca 4 / 48 sundarI nigadati 4 / 91 sundarI bhaNitAM 4.50 sundaryAH svayaM sUtrakaNThAstataH 13 // 1, 1419 sUtrakaNThaistataH 13 / 5 sUnAvasUnuvirahI 20182 sUrINAM yadi 17 / 64 sRSTisthitivinAzAnAM 17179 so gAttasyAH 15 / 32 so 'jAyata mahAn 7/39 so 'jJAnavyAkula 7.26 so 'manyata priyaM 54 so 'manyatAdhamaH 7.22 so 'vAdIti 3152 so 'vAdIdahaM 1072 so 'vAdId bhadra 5 / 51 so 'vocadbahvaH 6 / 37 saudharmakalpAdhipatiH 161101 stanaMdhayo yuvA 2 / 52 stabakastananamrAbhiH 3147 stavairamIbhirmama 117 striyAM kvacita 1138 strIpuMsayormataH 673 strIpuMsayoryugaM 18 / 13 sthApayitvAsya . 11166 sthAvareSvapi 19/20 sthito'haM tApasa 14 / 34 snehazAkhI gataH 6 / 11 sphuTamazoka 6282 sphuTitaM viSamaM smaraM jitasvagi 8183 sraSTAro jagataH 17184 svakIyamadhunA 9 / 44 svakIyayA zriyA 11178 svajanazakuna 10 / 98 svamAturbhavane 5 / 15 svayaM ca saMmukhaM 16134 svargApavargasaukhyAdi 1775 svargAvataraNe 18023 svavRtte 'pi mayA 13 / 4 svavibhUtyanusAreNa 20 / 22 prA1 haTTe tena tataH 8 / 39 hantuM dRSTvAGginaH 19 / 29 hanyate yena 19 / 32 hanyante tridazAH 2154 hanyamAnA haThAt 17420 haranArAyaNa 11415 haraH kapAlarogAtaH 13172 haraH zirAMsi 16157 harinAmAbhavat 12 / 63 hare hara tapaH 1133 hasitvA bhUbhujA 8138 hastamAtraM tataH 8 / 36 hastyazvaratha 2150, 10123 hArakaGkaNa 3 / 74, 7 / 3 hAsa hAsaM sarva 9.85 hArayaSTiriva 20153 hAlikena tataH 8 / 12 hAliko bhaNitaH 8.34 hAliko 'sau tataH 8/40 hite 'pi bhASite 574 hitvA lajjAM gRhaM 18052 himAMzumAlIva 1144 hiMsA nivedyate 175 hutAza iva kASThaM 676 heturnivAryate 14.51 heyAheyajJAna 988 9 / 16 5 / 16

Page #418